《Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor》


 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [1]

    Biluocheng, a city under the jurisdiction of the Heaven Dou Empire, takes its name from its proximity to Biluoxia, a canyon teeming with poisonous soul beasts. It is a city built amidst barren mountains and treacherous terrain.


    The city''s sole industry revolves around hunting soul beasts in Biluoxia. However, since poison-element soul masters hold little advantage on the Douluo Continent, and medical and toxicological advancements on the continent are underdeveloped, the city''s income pales compared to those near other large soul beast habitats.


    At high noon, the Spirit Hall within Biluocheng bustled with activity. Dozens of nobles and soul masters, accompanied by their children, awaited the appointed time.


    It was autumn¡ªa season of harvest and also the annual season for awakening martial souls on the Douluo Continent. During this period, soul masters tasked with awakening martial souls under the Spirit Hall''s authority would visit villages with Spirit Hall Deacon to help children awaken their martial souls. Residents of cities, however, would bring their children directly to the local Spirit Hall for the ceremony.


    In Biluocheng, noble families and soul master clans lacked the capability for internal awakening ceremonies. According to local customs, these families would bring their children to the Spirit Hall on a designated day, where the hall''s official would oversee the awakening. This day was not only a time for martial soul awakenings but also an opportunity for inter-family connections and exchanges. Families whose children awakened powerful martial souls with high innate soul power would gain an edge, while those who failed to awaken anything noteworthy would be overlooked. Many families used this occasion to discuss alliances and marriages.


    For centuries, this unwritten rule had been a tradition in Biluocheng. While not an official holiday, it was no less significant.


    This year, only fifteen children were scheduled for martial soul awakening, a relatively low number. Yet the nobles and soul masters waiting here numbered several dozen¡ªfar more than the children.


    The nobles and soul masters engaged in light conversation, but most of their attention was on the upcoming awakening. They exchanged pleasantries as a formality to pass the time.


    About half an hour later, the local Spirit Hall official appeared. He was an elderly man who looked over eighty years old, his skin as withered as ancient bark and his eyes clouded with age. He seemed on the verge of death, yet no one dared to underestimate him.


    Despite his frailty, he was a member of the Spirit Hall¡ªa Soul Emperor, no less, and a bishop stationed in Biluocheng by the Pope''s decree for several decades.


    Even the city lord of Biluocheng treated this elder with the utmost respect.


    "It''s that time of year again¡ªmartial soul awakening," the elder muttered as he surveyed the crowd. His sigh carried a note of weariness. Soul power rippled faintly around him, and six soul rings appeared¡ªone white, two yellow, two purple, and one black. His aged hand lifted slightly, and a vine, its texture like solid rock, emerged from his palm and drooped to the ground.


    "I am Yan Jun, Bishop of the Spirit Hall. My martial soul is the Rock Vine. A level sixty-seven control-type battle soul master¡­ I will be overseeing this year''s martial soul awakenings."


    "Children, step forward."


    Yan Jun spoke plainly, indifferent to the gazes of those around him. At his command, children instructed by their elders stepped out and formed an orderly line before him.


    Seeing this, Yan Jun nodded slightly and gestured with a wave of his hand. Several soul masters in Spirit Hall uniforms immediately stepped forward and began setting up a proper awakening array between the elder and the children.


    "Children, step forward," Yan Jun said calmly.


    At ninety-four years old, even by the standards of soul masters, Yan Jun was considered quite advanced in age.


    At this stage of his life, few things truly mattered to him. He no longer cared about the names or origins of the children undergoing martial soul awakening. Apart from the Angel God and the Spirit Hall, there was little left in this world that held any significance for him. For his distant blood relatives¡ªseparated by countless generations¡ªhe helped only when convenient. The opinions of others, he ignored entirely.


    If not for the desire to avoid leaving a mess for the soul master assigned by the Spirit Hall to take over his position, Yan Jun wouldn''t have even bothered to oversee the awakening ceremony for these children.


    At his command, the chubby boy at the front of the line stepped forward and entered the array. Yan Jun raised his hand, soul power surging, and the array beneath the boy''s feet began to glow faintly. Points of light emerged and seeped into the boy''s body.


    Children from soul master families and noble households were already familiar with the process of martial soul awakening, so there was no need for reminders. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A moment later, the chubby boy let out an involuntary cry. His previously round figure began to tighten, and a pair of comical ears grew from his golden hair.


    "A beast martial soul¡­ Let''s test your innate soul power," Yan Jun said as he flipped his right hand, causing a crystal ball to appear in his palm.


    The slightly chubby boy took the crystal ball, and as he channeled his soul power into it, the ball emitted a faint glow.


    "Innate soul power level two¡­ no, level three. Martial soul is a leopard cat? But the quality seems a bit low¡­ Regardless, it''s enough to become a soul master."


    Yan Jun retrieved the crystal ball and waved his hand, signaling the boy to leave the awakening array. The child, now awakened to the leopard cat martial soul, quickly ran over to join the crowd. His departure was followed by a wave of murmured discussions.


    "The second young master of the city lord''s family awakened a leopard cat martial soul, as expected. But his innate soul power isn''t as high as the city lord''s or the eldest young master''s. Back in the day, the city lord had an innate soul power of level four, and while the eldest young master didn''t match that, he still reached level three and a half. Becoming a Soul Elder is almost guaranteed for him."


    "With only about level three soul power, it looks like the second young master won''t be able to measure up to the eldest."


    "Heh, who knows what the future holds? Just a while back, the eldest young master got his leg broken by the city lord after they fought over a woman. He hasn''t left the house recently. Who''s to say who''ll rise to power in the end?"


    "That''s true¡­"


    "Ahem, silence." Yan Jun lightly cleared his throat, his voice enhanced by soul power, carrying directly to everyone''s ears. The previously noisy crowd immediately quieted down.


    "Next child, step forward."


    As the next child entered the awakening array, Yan Jun, who had been somewhat absent-minded, suddenly froze. His previously cloudy eyes became clear, and his lifeless expression took on a hint of seriousness.


    Since the age of fifty, Yan Jun had overseen martial soul awakenings for children in Biluocheng, totaling more than a thousand. Yet before today, he had never encountered such a unique child.


    PS What do you think about the new story?

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [2]

    Although Yan Jun was now so old that death seemed imminent, in his younger years, he had roamed the continent and gained considerable experience. While his mind was no longer as sharp as it once had been, his accumulated wisdom endowed him with a keen sense of perception.


    The child before him stood out, not only far more robust than the other children he had seen over the years but also with an aura that was markedly different.


    Despite the child being dressed in fine noble garments, Yan Jun could immediately discern his exceptional physique. His limbs were thick and sturdy, with well-developed muscles along his forearms and calves. His body was evenly proportioned, lacking the awkwardness that often accompanied overtraining, instead presenting a harmonious balance.


    It was clear that this child had not only maintained an unusually strong and robust build for his age but had also trained for explosive power. Such conditioning was exceedingly rare for children before awakening their martial souls.


    The boy had short, slightly messy black hair and piercing, focused eyes. Though he stood still, his posture was nothing like that of typical noble children; it resembled the composure of a battle-hardened warrior, one who had undergone rigorous training over the years.


    If this boy had been placed in a crowd, Yan Jun might not have noticed him. But compared to the other children, including the city lord''s son from earlier, the difference was glaringly apparent.


    What struck Yan Jun the most, however, was the child''s demeanor. While other children at this stage were likely praying to awaken a strong martial soul and high innate soul power, this boy exuded confidence¡ªan unshakable belief that he would achieve extraordinary results.


    In most cases, Yan Jun would dismiss such confidence as na?ve arrogance. But seeing the boy''s well-trained body, Yan Jun couldn''t help but feel there was merit to his self-assurance.


    It reminded him of the elite soul masters he had encountered during his travels across the continent¡ªthose born into prestigious sects, raised with solid foundations, and subjected to intense training from a young age. They had the same determined, self-assured look in their eyes.


    There was a world of difference between feigned maturity and the real thing. Some people were simply born different. Having awakened martial souls for decades, Yan Jun knew this better than anyone.


    Some achieved fame and glory with level fifty soul power, while others remained obscure with level sixty. Some rose from humble beginnings to positions of power, while others of noble lineage ultimately accomplished nothing.


    The same background and talent, the same martial soul and soul power¡ªyet some people simply outshone the rest.


    If this were twenty years ago, and the child awakened with promising talent, Yan Jun wouldn''t have hesitated to take him as a disciple. Even ten years ago, he might have sought to form a connection, hoping that the child might one day look after his descendants.


    But¡­ Yan Jun sighed inwardly. He felt that he was now too old for such endeavors.


    At most, he had ten or so years left to live. Even if the boy possessed innate full soul power, he would only reach the level of a Soul Elder by that time¡ªa level far from realizing his full potential. What use would such a connection be to him in the end?


    "What is your name, child?" Yan Jun asked, his expression calm, though he sighed internally.


    "My name is Chen Ming. I am a child of the Emerald Chen family." The boy lifted his head, his face adorned with a gentle smile, and answered confidently.


    "The Chen family¡­ Very well, awaken your martial soul," Yan Jun muttered, pausing momentarily as if recalling something. However, he chose not to elaborate and instead motioned for Chen Ming to enter the array.


    At Yan Jun''s command, Chen Ming stepped into the awakening array. As Yan Jun channeled his soul power, the array beneath the boy''s feet began to glow. Points of light rose from the array, one after another, before surging into his body.


    If the brightness of the awakening array when the city lord''s child awakened was one, then the number of light points rising from the array during Chen Ming''s awakening was at least three. Even the most uninformed observer could immediately tell that something extraordinary was happening.


    A massive number of light points emerged from the array and were absorbed into Chen Ming''s body. Over time, a distinct energy began to flow within him, steadily growing stronger.


    This energy gathered and surged within Chen Ming''s body, as though breaking through an invisible barrier. His body began to undergo dramatic changes.


    With the sound of fabric tearing, a long, emerald-green scorpion tail extended from his spine. A vibrant green light radiated from his dantian, spreading across his body.


    Chen Ming''s already large frame, imposing among his peers, seemed to inflate like a balloon. His wrists and ankles grew thicker, and a layer of emerald-green carapace with a metallic sheen formed on his forearms, resembling heavy, protective armguards.


    The emerald-green light enveloped the scorpion tail behind him and his forearms. As his soul power instinctively surged, the air around him became faintly tinged with a sweet, cloying scent.


    Although Yan Jun had not anticipated such a commotion, his familiarity with the Chen family''s signature Emerald Scorpion martial soul¡ªand its potent venom¡ªprompted him to instinctively shield himself with his soul power the moment he saw the green light emanating from Chen Ming.


    And indeed, Yan Jun''s caution proved justified.


    In mere moments, the sweet, cloying scent spreading through the air began to affect the children nearby who had yet to awaken their martial souls.


    Some attempted to flee, but the toxin had already interfered with their nervous systems, causing them to trip and fall. Flailing their arms wildly, they accidentally dragged others down with them, creating a chaotic chain reaction among the children who were either stunned or unable to react.


    As panic set in, the children began breathing heavily, further inhaling the toxic scent. Under the combined stress and effects of the toxin, their bodies began convulsing uncontrollably. Some waved their arms and legs frantically, while others screamed in terror, which in turn worsened the panic among the others.


    Seeing this unfold, Yan Jun''s face darkened. With a slight flick of his wrist, the vine-like staff that had been standing like a cane suddenly came to life. It transformed into soft tendrils that supported the fallen children, gently lifting them while channeling soothing soul power into their bodies.


    "Where are the Chen family''s adults? Bring the antidote immediately!" Yan Jun barked, turning toward the crowd. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Startled into action by his shout, the previously stunned onlookers began to stir. Amid the commotion, a thin man pushed his way through the crowd and hurried over to the children. Reaching into his robes, he produced a bead-like object seemingly carved from wood.


    As soul power flowed into the bead, it released a refreshing fragrance that gradually neutralized the sweet, toxic scent in the air. The children, still restrained by Yan Jun''s living vines, slowly began to calm down under the soothing effects of the fragrance.


    However, Yan Jun''s expression remained grim.


    He knew very well that while the wooden bead''s aroma could quickly counteract the venom to some extent, it carried a mild toxicity of its own. Though it only caused fatigue, it was still difficult for young children without soul power to withstand.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [3]

    The atmosphere in Biluochen City is truly unique. Poison soul masters are rare on the Douluo Continent, but in Biluochen City, it''s rare to find someone not specializing in poison.


    Here, even meals are likely to contain traces of poison¡ªwhether added intentionally or simply from contamination. The city is nearly devoid of rats, not because of cleanliness, but because the place is overrun with snakes. For the common folk, the main source of protein is the spicy snakes that crawl into their homes. In this city, if you can''t catch a snake barehanded without getting hurt, you aren''t even considered marriage material. Children as young as four or five pit venomous creatures like scorpions and centipedes against each other in fights for entertainment.


    Even the water sources in Biluochen City have traces of poison. There have been cases where water-affinity soul masters while cultivating near Biluochen City''s waters, ended up poisoning themselves half to death.


    The reason Biluochen City manages to persist near a large habitat of poisonous soul beasts without thriving is entirely due to its harsh living conditions. Nine out of ten soul masters in this city practice poison techniques, and the remaining one likely has natural poison resistance. Any soul master from outside, after staying here for a few generations, would either go extinct or evolve to develop poison abilities or resistance.


    In this city, treating poison relies on the principle of using poison to counter poison. If you survive, you live; if not, you die. Survival of the fittest is the law here. There isn''t even a hint of banditry in the surrounding mountains because the entire region is full of venomous creatures. The soil and environment make it impossible for bandits to survive. Even the plants in the mountains might mutate under toxic pollution into venomous soul beasts capable of attacking people.


    Here, while it''s rare, the possibility of being killed by a stalk of wheat isn''t zero.


    Forget about the Heaven Dou Empire¡ªeven across the Douluo Continent, Biluochen City is infamous for its fierce and tenacious people. Even during times of widespread chaos, no one was ever reckless enough to set their sights on this cursed place.


    ...


    After the fragrance lingered for a while, the children gradually calmed down, though their faces showed signs of fatigue, and they were too weak to move.


    While the scent could easily incapacitate a grown man, this was, after all, Biluochen City. Even children here have a notable resistance to toxins. Moreover, these were children from soul master families, inheriting martial souls that either specialized in poison or resisted it. Fragile children simply don''t exist here¡ªor more accurately, in a place where poison can be found every three steps and venomous creatures every ten, frail children don''t survive past the age of six.


    Seeing their children being helped up, most of the onlookers weren''t overly concerned. Instead, their attention shifted to Chen Ming.


    The Chen family had been rooted in Biluochen City for over 500 years, and their family martial soul, the Emerald Scorpion, was famous throughout the city.


    This martial soul, as well as the corresponding soul beast, had many names. Beyond the name Emerald Scorpion, it was most widely known as the Green Phosphor Scorpion.


    The Green Phosphor Scorpion, along with the Green Phosphor Snake, Centipede, Gecko, and Toad, is one of the Five Green Phosphor Poisons, universally recognized as some of the most lethal entities in existence. Its poison is fatal upon contact with blood, and its close-range offensive and defensive capabilities are top-notch. Even on the Douluo Continent, it is considered a superior martial soul.


    Perhaps due to the prolonged influence of living in a poison-laden environment like Biluochen City, the Chen family''s Emerald Scorpion martial soul is not only more toxic than others of its kind found across the continent but also more unpredictable and difficult to counter. Its poison is so unique and multifaceted that targeting or defending against it is a significant challenge.


    In terms of martial soul quality, there isn''t a single other family in Biluochen City that could rival the Chen family.


    In Biluochen City, three major powers hold sway: the City Lord''s Mansion, representing the official face of the Heaven Dou Empire; the Spirit Hall, whose status as a holy land for soul masters is universally acknowledged; and lastly, the Chen family, whose strength is unquestionable and unmatched.


    Because of their centuries-old interactions with the Chen family, the onlookers were well aware of a critical flaw in the Chen family''s martial soul, a flaw that was devastating for a soul master family. At this moment, the crowd''s focus was on one question: did Chen Ming inherit this flaw?


    "Try channeling your soul power. Be careful, though¡ªdon''t shatter the crystal ball. Your strength isn''t what it was a moment ago," Yan Jun said, handing the crystal ball to Chen Ming with a sharp, focused gaze.


    Having lived in Biluochen City for decades, Yan Jun knew the situation with each family''s martial soul inside and out. Naturally, he was familiar with the Chen family''s inherited flaw.


    From Chen Ming''s current state, it was clear he had soul power. But how much? That was the real question.


    Chen Ming bit his lip and reached for the crystal ball. As he poured his soul power into it, the ball gradually lit up. The light wasn''t particularly bright, but it drew the attention of everyone around.


    "Innate soul power¡­ level five?"


    Yan Jun''s face was filled with shock, and his usually squinted eyes opened wide in surprise.


    Level five was a moderately high level for most soul masters¡ªnot exceptional but still impressive. Yan Jun himself had awakened at level five back in the day, and over the years, there had been others in Biluochen City who awakened with similar or higher levels. However, Chen Ming''s case was different. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Typically, higher-quality martial souls correspond to higher innate soul power levels. High-quality martial souls rarely produce low innate soul power. But the Chen family''s Emerald Scorpion was an exception.


    The Emerald Scorpion martial soul was exceptionally high-quality¡ªconsidered top-tier in terms of attributes. However, it had a glaring flaw when it came to innate soul power.


    Most members of the Chen family who awakened their martial soul barely reached levels two or three of innate soul power. Level four was a rare occurrence, and over the past century, the family had struggled to produce anyone with soul power at all. Many descendants couldn''t even become soul masters.


    For a family that had been rooted in Biluochen City for 500 years, the number of soul masters among them had dwindled to fewer than ten. Nearly half of these were individuals who married into the family. Those directly inheriting the Emerald Scorpion martial soul were few and far between.


    While the Emerald Scorpion was a high-quality martial soul and easily passed down to offspring, its flaw often resulted in descendants lacking innate soul power. In such cases, the Emerald Scorpion would degrade into a venomous but ordinary scorpion. This created a near-unsolvable cycle for the family. Other families in Biluochen City were even reluctant to marry into the Chen family, fearing that the flawed bloodline might spread and render their descendants unable to awaken innate soul power.


    Over 500 years ago, when Biluochen City was first established in the desolate Biluoxia, the city''s first lord came from the Chen family. Back then, Biluochen City was practically the Chen family''s domain. However, as the issue of low innate soul power grew more prominent, they eventually had to relinquish the position of city lord and gradually fell into decline.


    In recent decades, there has been widespread speculation among other families in Biluochen City that within 100 years, the Chen family might completely exit the ranks of soul masters due to their inability to produce descendants with innate soul power. Ultimately, they might even lose their noble title altogether.


    Chen Ming''s martial soul, which was distinct from the typical Emerald Scorpion, along with his level five innate soul power, naturally made onlookers suspicious.


    Could it be that the Chen family got lucky? Could their martial soul, on the brink of extinction, have undergone a beneficial mutation? Not only did the quality improve, but perhaps the hereditary issue of low innate soul power had been resolved as well.


    Regardless, in a small place like Biluochen City, level five innate soul power was already considered genius-level. With someone like Chen Ming, the Chen family might be able to hold on for a few more decades. If they managed to endure and the martial soul issue was truly resolved, it would mark a significant shift in Biluochen City''s power dynamics.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [4]

    Feeling the gazes from those around him, Chen Ming''s heart held a mix of excitement and helplessness.


    Yes, he wasn''t a native of the Douluo World but a transmigrator from a certain blue planet.


    Before his transmigration, he had been an obscure novelist, barely making ends meet with his royalties. His unique talent¡ªor perhaps a peculiar trait¡ªwas an unusually sharp sixth sense.


    Throughout his life, his sixth sense had saved him countless times: avoiding collisions with large trucks, escaping gas explosions, dodging over a dozen instances of electrical leaks, and evading countless minor disasters like slipping or getting hit by falling flower pots. In his circles, he was nicknamed the Survivor King.


    But as fate would have it, no matter how many times one cheats death, it only takes one mistake to lose.


    One day, while cleaning his house on a whim, he crouched to vacuum a hard-to-reach corner under a bookshelf. Suddenly, the ground shook, and before he could react, the bookshelf toppled onto him.


    The bookshelf was a two-meter-tall solid wood structure, packed with books and adorned with decorative chess pieces and figurines. Its weight was unimaginable.


    And so, Chen Ming was reborn¡ªinto the Douluo Continent. Whether by fate or coincidence, he retained his name: Chen Ming.


    At first, Chen Ming only knew he had arrived in a fantastical world. But as he learned to speak and read, he gradually realized he had transmigrated into the Douluo Continent¡ªa world he once referred to as the low-tier fantasy backwater of his previous life. Yet this version of Douluo was slightly off; iconic elements like the Spirit Hall, Shrek Academy, and Clear Sky Sect were still around, but other familiar aspects were missing.


    Truthfully, Chen Ming wasn''t overly disappointed about transmigrating into this mysterious world of Douluo Continent.


    After all, he had played Baldur''s Gate 3 and Warhammer games. Having jokingly signed contracts with those universes'' devils and gods, he used to think if those contracts somehow worked, he wouldn''t end up in Douluo. Instead, he might''ve been reincarnated in Baldur''s Gate or thrown into the literal cesspit of the Warhammer world.


    And let''s not forget¡ªhis bookshelves had figurines from both Baldur''s Gate and Warhammer as decorations.


    In comparison, Douluo Continent wasn''t that bad, was it?


    At the age of two, his parents died in an accident while hunting soul beasts.


    By the time he was three¡ªable to speak, read, and run around¡ªready to start learning about the world and planning his future, the news broke across the continent: Spirit Hall''s Pope Qian Xunji had been ambushed and killed by Tang Hao of the Clear Sky Sect. It was then he realized that in this life, he was only three years older than the infamous Trash Tang.


    Tang San''s reputation as Trash wasn''t for nothing. Though the Tang San of Douluo Dalu 1 wasn''t as ruthless or despicable as his later versions in Douluo Dalu 2, he was far from a saint. His existence brought widespread turmoil to the Douluo Continent.


    If Chen Ming didn''t grow stronger before chaos descended, he knew he''d have no choice when the storm hit. Better to sharpen his blade now and make his own decisions later, rather than live a life of regret after being forced into a corner. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whether he joined the Shrek Seven Devils or went against them, Chen Ming''s priority was to ensure he had the strength to make his own choices.


    With this in mind, he committed to a disciplined routine. He followed a segmented sleep schedule to maximize his training time while still allowing his body to grow. He never turned down food¡ªno matter how unpleasant¡ªforcing himself to consume medicinal meals, bitter herbal pastes, and even half-dead bugs. He trained his body every day, rain or shine, and before bed, he made his family share any intelligence they had about the continent.


    This was how he prepared himself¡ªstep by step, day by day¡ªfor the turbulent future he knew was coming.


    After learning about the innate flaws in his family''s martial soul, Chen Ming went to great lengths to adapt. He even had his family build him a den in the Scorpion Cave, where he periodically lived among the scorpions. He ate, slept, and observed their lives, striving to mimic them as much as possible to achieve a state of so-called mimicry.


    Over the years, his observations were so meticulous that he nearly invented an entire fighting style based on scorpions. Even the brainless scorpions in the cave had grown familiar with Chen Ming, this oversized two-legged relative of theirs.


    Lacking any mystical inner cultivation techniques like Mysterious Heaven Skill, Chen Ming focused solely on pushing his body to its limits without causing permanent harm. This dedication forged his body into one that was taller, more muscular, and explosively powerful compared to others his age.


    But despite his efforts, his innate soul power was still only at level five...


    He had mentally prepared for this possibility, but deep down, he had hoped for innate full soul power or even twin martial souls.


    As Chen Ming wrestled with his complex thoughts about the future, the slim man who had just been detoxifying others with his jade orb put it away and briskly walked over. Without hesitation, he reached out to touch the scorpion tail swaying unconsciously behind Chen Ming.


    "Second Uncle, be careful!"


    Although Chen Ming had just awakened his martial soul and wasn''t fully sure of its quality, his familiarity with the family''s Emerald Scorpion and various poisons told him one thing¡ªhis venom wasn''t ordinary. Seeing his uncle recklessly touch the scorpion tail on his back, Chen Ming panicked.


    "Relax, kid. I''m a Soul Ancestor, not some weakling who''d just drop dead..."


    The man, whom Chen Ming called Second Uncle, started laughing but abruptly turned pale green, his body swaying slightly.


    As an experienced poison-type soul master, the man reacted quickly. Within a single breath, he unleashed his martial soul. Two yellow and two purple soul rings lit up around him.


    With the release of his Emerald Scorpion martial soul and the surge of soul power, the green hue on his face began to fade, though his complexion remained grim.


    The mighty second-in-command of the Chen family, poisoned just by touching his nephew''s martial soul¡ªthis was an embarrassing situation.


    "Ahem... Xiao Ming, you''re truly a genius," the man coughed awkwardly, forcing out a compliment. The onlookers, though tempted to laugh, didn''t dare.


    In this city, the highest-ranking soul master was Spirit Hall''s local bishop, Yan Jun, a 67th-level control-type Soul Emperor. Next came the Chen family patriarch, a 54th-level control-type Soul King.


    Poison might lose its effectiveness at the Title Douluo stage, but below Soul Sage, it was a deadly weapon capable of overcoming stronger opponents. Throughout the continent''s history, there have been numerous cases of powerful soul masters falling to low-level poison-type soul masters due to carelessness.


    Even Yan Jun, who was nearing the end of his life, wouldn''t necessarily gain the upper hand in a confrontation with the Chen family patriarch, despite his higher level. After all, the venom of the Chen family''s Emerald Scorpion was infamous. Forget a scratch¡ªeven the slightest contact could cost a soul master of the same level half their life.


    Forget humans¡ªeven a ten-thousand-year-old soul beast could be reduced to a puddle of water from its venom.


    This was why, despite the Chen family''s dwindling numbers and looming extinction, they remained the city''s nominal third but de facto first power. Even though the whole city wished to take a bite out of the Chen family, no one dared to make a move against them.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [5]

    "Since you''ve awakened your martial soul, step aside."


    Watching the uncle-nephew duo fool around, Yan Jun''s expression wasn''t particularly pleasant. Still, not wanting to sound overly harsh, he coughed lightly before offering a reminder.


    At his age, nearing retirement, Yan Jun wasn''t interested in managing much. His only wish was for nothing bad to happen that would drag him into unnecessary trouble.


    "Yes, senior, we''ll step aside immediately."


    Chen Ming''s second uncle respectfully cupped his hands toward Yan Jun before grabbing Chen Ming by the shoulder and dragging him off to the side.


    The rule in Biluocheng was simple: no matter what martial soul you awakened¡ªwhether it was trash without soul power or the family-inherited martial soul¡ªyou had to remain until the awakening ceremony was over before heading home to evaluate the results. This centuries-old tradition was something even the Chen family couldn''t interrupt, no matter how urgent things might seem.


    After Chen Ming was hauled to the side, the nearby spectators instinctively took a step back. In a city like Biluocheng, where venomous creatures roamed everywhere, anyone with half a brain knew to avoid danger when necessary. Sticking around at the wrong time was a recipe for disaster.


    People learn best through experience, and in this place, the curious either shed their curiosity or end up losing their lives. Those who liked to court death didn''t live long.


    Hadn''t they just seen the 40th-level Soul Ancestor get poisoned enough to turn green after a careless touch? If they accidentally got hit, it would be nothing short of terrible luck.


    Even if the poison could be neutralized, it would still be a painful and unnecessary ordeal.


    Better to observe from a safe distance¡ªwatch from afar first, and then get closer to satisfy curiosity.


    As he watched the tail behind his nephew swaying side to side, the slim man coughed twice. He made a clawing motion over his chest and then pressed downward gently.


    "Calm your mind. Focus on your heartbeat. Feel the power flowing through your body with every breath and pulse, like blood coursing through your veins. That is soul power. Now, imagine yourself relaxing, sinking into a soft bed, and feeling the weight in your chest dissipate. Then, pull that weight back into your body."


    Soul master families typically offered more detailed instructions on sensing soul power than the martial soul awakeners at Spirit Hall. However, their guidance often veered into metaphysical territory. Descriptions like a weight in your chest were too abstract for most children, and overthinking could sometimes prevent them from retracting their soul power altogether.


    Fortunately, Chen Ming''s mature mindset as a reincarnated adult allowed him to process these instructions with ease. After pondering briefly, he quickly entered the right state.


    Retracting his martial soul and soul power went smoothly. Yet during this process, Chen Ming seemed to sense something unusual.


    It was a force that felt abstract, impossible to describe with simple language, yet omnipresent¡ªa power anyone could connect with at any moment.


    It was incredibly familiar, but at the same time, it defied concrete description or logical thought.


    If he had to put it into words... it felt like some kind of spiritual or conceptual energy.


    Did all soul masters in Douluo Continent experience this sensation when releasing and retracting their martial souls? Or was he an exception, perhaps due to his status as a transmigrator with a uniquely adapted soul? Or could it be that he had some kind of hidden advantage, a cheat ability, that he hadn''t discovered yet?


    Chen Ming silently mulled over these thoughts as he reached out with his right hand to touch his exposed left arm. Though his skin felt a bit tougher, and his muscles were visibly bulkier, the changes weren''t drastic. There was no trace of the exaggerated enhancements he''d experienced during his martial soul possession, nor could he detect any sign of exoskeletal armor.


    Because his body expanded dramatically after activating his martial soul, and his arms developed a layer of carapace, Chen Ming''s clothes were now somewhat tattered, with his arms exposed to the air.


    Martial soul families had indeed considered the problem of clothes tearing due to physical changes after martial soul awakening. Chen Ming''s clothes were designed to be quite elastic. However, his body didn''t just grow in size; it also emitted a corrosive toxin that damaged the fabric, leaving him in a rather disheveled state.


    Chen Ming didn''t mind this. He was a little messy, but he wasn''t running around naked. If a bit of dishevelment during martial soul awakening could result in a higher-quality martial soul, probably everyone in Douluo Continent would willingly strip naked for the ceremony.


    The ceremony continued, but no other particularly noteworthy children emerged.


    This year, the child with the highest soul power level awakened during the ceremony was Chen Ming, with an innate soul power of level five. Among the fifteen children, only one had no soul power, and most hovered around levels two or three. The second highest had a soul power of level four, but their martial soul was a common venomous snake, not particularly strong.


    After the ceremony concluded, Chen Ming''s second uncle immediately picked him up and, without paying any attention to others'' reactions, activated his soul power and bolted toward the Chen family''s home.


    When they were still several hundred meters from the house, a powerful surge of soul power emanated from its direction. A vigorous elderly man stormed toward them with an imposing aura.


    "Are we being pursued? I''d like to see who dares act against the Chen family!"


    A sinister soul power enveloped the old man. Behind his aged figure, one could faintly make out the shadow of an emerald-green poisonous scorpion. Two yellow, two purple, and one black¡ªthe optimal combination of soul rings¡ªcircled his body. His eagle-like gaze swept over the seemingly peaceful street, and his voice was as icy as the chill of deep winter.


    "Dad, no one''s chasing us. It''s something else. Let''s go home first."


    Seeing his father in this state, Chen Ming''s second uncle immediately realized that the old man thought he was fleeing from enemies.


    Glancing at the ground corroded by the soul power his father had released, Chen Ming''s second uncle didn''t need to guess how furious the old man must be. If he didn''t explain, he''d probably be strung up and spanked once they got home.


    "Seriously, I haven''t been in trouble or chased in the city for a long time¡­" the middle-aged man muttered under his breath.


    "You brat, there''d better be a good reason¡­"


    Hearing there were no pursuers, the old man''s overwhelming aura faltered slightly. Feeling Chen Ming''s gaze on him, his expression turned awkward for a moment. He gave a cold snort, flicked his sleeve, and turned away.


    The old man knew that his second son, though a bit mischievous, wouldn''t make such a mistake. If he said something was important, it surely was. However, making such a fuss in front of his only grandson was a bit embarrassing for the old man.


    Fortunately, because Chen Ming''s second uncle had rushed home at full speed, no other forces had time to report back. There were a few spies near the Chen family''s residence, and the vendors and pedestrians had already fled, frightened by the duo''s imposing auras. Thus, this scene was witnessed by very few people.


    S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [6]

    The Chen family residence, known as the Chen Manor, was established centuries ago when the city of Biluocheng was first built and the Chen family head became the city lord. Though situated in the city center, the manor spans nearly 100 acres, equivalent to seven or eight large football fields in Chen Ming''s previous life. It could be said that almost a third of the city center belonged to the Chen family.


    The Chen Manor was originally a result of the founding family head abusing his power for personal gain. However, due to the few Chen family members, managing such a large estate proved challenging and prone to issues. Subsequent family heads gradually modified the estate, partitioning off streets and renting them out. Yet even after these adjustments, the remaining estate was still disproportionately large for the family''s population, allowing them to construct various mimicry training grounds.


    Moreover, after centuries of management, the estate had been reinforced and maintained dozens of times. It was more of a fortress than a manor, standing firm and defensible within the city. Inside, there was even a small market.


    The estate housed over a thousand women, children, and servants. It contained an arsenal of spears, swords, bows, crossbows, and armor, along with labyrinthine underground tunnels that extended to various parts of the city. It had an independent water source, small farming plots for cultivation, and granaries stocked with supplies. The family also raised poultry and warhorses.


    Every city lord of Biluocheng found the Chen family a constant headache. Outsiders passing by often mistook the Chen family estate for a city within a city. This was one reason why so many factions wanted to take a piece of the Chen family but didn''t dare to make a move.


    This situation was unique to a remote and rugged place like Biluocheng. If the Chen family were located in a major city and lacked a powerful figure such as a Titled Douluo, they would have long been eradicated and their property confiscated.


    Chen Ming''s second uncle carried him through the Chen Manor, following his grandfather, Chen Shijie, through a maze of twists and turns, passing numerous mechanisms and secret doors before arriving at an underground chamber. The chamber, clearly used for confidential discussions, was furnished with rows of tables and chairs made from dark wood.


    Oil lamps hung on the walls of the chamber, crafted from the oil of deep-sea whale soul beasts. These lamps burned smokelessly and odorlessly, lasting an extraordinarily long time. The Chen family had hardly needed to replenish the oil for centuries. When Chen Ming was younger, he thought the lamps used whale gel and felt heartache over it for a long time, only to later learn that wasn''t the case.


    After lighting all the lamps, Chen Shijie took the main seat in the chamber and gestured for his second son, Chen Tianyun, and Chen Ming to sit on either side of him.


    As Chen Ming habitually moved to sit on his grandfather''s right, his second uncle reached out to stop him, guiding him to the seat on Chen Shijie''s left instead and taking the right-hand seat himself.


    Though the Douluo Continent lacked many of the traditions Chen Ming knew from his previous life, there were surprising parallels between the two worlds. For example, the left side was considered the seat of honor here as well. With Chen Ming''s status and generation, he usually only sat on the right because no one else claimed it. Sitting on the left was unheard of.


    Chen Shijie noticed his second son''s actions with some confusion but seemed to grasp part of his reasoning. Without stopping him, he nodded slightly, permitting Chen Ming to take the seat.


    "Father, Xiao Ming''s martial soul awakening today was¡­ exceptionally successful!"


    "He awakened the Emerald Scorpion with innate soul power of level five."


    Chen Tianyun didn''t waste time on irrelevant details and went straight to the point. When Chen Shijie heard that Chen Ming had awakened with the innate soul power of level five, his expression froze for a moment before transforming into unrestrained joy.


    "Innate level five? Could this be a turning point for our family?"


    "A turning point? But¡­ isn''t level five not particularly high?" Chen Ming couldn''t understand why his grandfather was so excited.


    Sure, the Chen family''s innate soul power levels had always been an issue, but he hadn''t awakened with full innate soul power. Was there a need for such excitement?


    "Xiao Ming, you don''t understand. What you see and know is just the surface. The Chen family''s deeper issues are something you''ve been unaware of," Chen Shijie said with a wave of his hand. His earlier excitement faded, replaced by a somber expression.


    "Typically, we wait until a family member reaches adulthood to reveal this secret. But you''re naturally intelligent and have awakened with innate level-five soul power, so we must tell you now."


    "You know that our Chen family originally rose to nobility through military achievements, correct?"


    "Our ancestor, Chen Ergou, came from an ordinary family but was fortunate enough to awaken the Emerald Scorpion, a mutated martial soul, along with an impressive innate soul power of level seven."


    "At the time, the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire were engaged in localized wars. After becoming a Soul Elder, our ancestor joined the military for training. Twenty years later, when the war ended, he had become a Soul King and was rewarded with the hereditary title of earl for his extensive military achievements."


    "That much is common knowledge within the family, but there''s a hidden truth behind this story that few know."


    "After the war ended, due to saving certain noble individuals on the battlefield, our ancestor was invited to the royal treasury during the reward ceremony and permitted to select treasures rarely seen by the public."


    "During that selection, he discovered an artifact that, for poison-element soul masters, was as valuable as a ten-thousand-year soul bone¡ªperhaps even more so." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What artifact?" Upon hearing about a treasure, Chen Ming''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but ask.


    "It was a seed of the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes," Chen Shijie replied, stroking his beard before explaining further, sensing Chen Ming might not know what it was.


    "The Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes is an extraordinarily rare and potent poison¡ªa plant-based soul beast of unparalleled toxicity. Among plants, there''s nothing with a deadlier poison. Even among beast soul beasts, only a few legendary ones could surpass it."


    "This plant is incredibly rare, equivalent to the Dark Gold Dreadclaw Bear among ordinary soul beasts, perhaps even slightly superior."


    "Its poison can effortlessly corrode metal and dissolve soul beasts, far surpassing the top Five Poisons Martial Soul in potency."


    "Though our family''s Emerald Scorpion is a beast-type martial soul and not entirely compatible with the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes, the flower''s quality is so exceptional that even with reduced synergy, its effects would surpass most other soul beasts. Even a soul ring from a Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes that has just reached a hundred years would outperform over ninety-nine percent of thousand-year soul rings. If its poison could be fully absorbed, the quality of the Emerald Scorpion martial soul might even rival the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [7]

    "Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon? Could our family''s martial soul be of such high quality?"


    Although the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon sect was used as a backdrop to prop up Spirit Hall, their martial soul is incredibly powerful. As the story progressed, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon was increasingly praised, eventually being hyped to a level comparable to the Golden-Eyed Black Dragon King, Di Tian, by the time of Soul Land IV.


    This martial soul is a pure-blooded true dragon. Its strength, speed, and attributes are all impressive enough to earn recognition from the Silver Dragon King. Even if it isn''t classified as a super martial soul, it''s at the pinnacle of top-tier martial souls.


    Chen Ming couldn''t believe that their martial soul could theoretically reach such a level.


    Let''s put it this way¡ªif their martial soul could achieve 70% of this potential, the Chen family would at least produce a Soul Douluo in every generation. With a bit of luck, the continent''s first poison-type Title Douluo wouldn''t have been Dugu Bo but someone from their family. They wouldn''t be stuck in a backwater city like Biluochen City; even settling in Heaven Dou City would be feasible.


    Chen Ming seriously suspected that this was either an exaggeration by their ancestors or outright deception.


    "Ahem, theoretical results and practical ones always have a slight gap... Anyway, let me finish," Chen Shijie said, his expression unwavering as he explained. In truth, when he was Chen Ming''s age, he had the same doubts and understood what Chen Ming was thinking.


    "Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes is a type of plant that rarely transforms into soul beasts. When they do, they''re typically at the ten-thousand-year level. However, that''s far too long for humans, so our ancestors came up with a method."


    "Biluochen City was built hundreds of years ago by our ancestors, relying on their granted territory. The reason they chose this location as their fief was the nearby Biluoxia canyon."


    "You should know, Biluochen City is too close to Biluoxia. Strictly speaking, it''s not a suitable place for ordinary humans to live. When the city was first built centuries ago, it was even more inhospitable than it is now¡ªcrops couldn''t grow, and anything that managed to sprout was often poisonous."


    "Our ancestor chose Biluoxia because a ten-thousand-year poison-type soul beast once appeared there. This soul beast ultimately fell under heavenly tribulation, its body exploded, and its toxins contaminated the land. By sheer luck, this transformed Biluoxia into one of the rare gathering places for poison-type soul beasts on the continent."


    "Our ancestor built the city here to capitalize on the remnants of the ten-thousand-year poison-type soul beast. Near the core of Biluoxia, they established a cultivation area for Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes, relying on the unique terrain and a large number of poison-type soul beasts as resources to nurture the flowers."


    "However, even though the area is special, cultivating the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes wasn''t easy. Before the first Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes soul beast appeared, generations of our ancestors trained near the flowers¡ªpartly to use their soul power to nurture the plants, and to benefit from mimicry cultivation."


    "But trouble was brewing from the start..."


    "Our ancestors'' martial soul was born from mutation, fundamentally lacking in quality. Training in Biluoxia imbued with the power left by a fallen ten-thousand-year soul beast and enhanced by cultivating Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes, began to influence our martial souls."


    "At first, the quality of our family''s inherited martial soul improved. Everyone thought this was a good thing, so they intensified their training. Over time, as generations passed, the martial soul''s quality kept rising, but the awakened soul power began to show issues."


    "Initially, the decline was minimal, within the range of normal fluctuations. But as it became a significant problem, no one could pinpoint the cause."


    "When talent failed, we simply trained harder..."


    Chen Shijie trailed off for a moment, looking a bit exasperated, before continuing.


    "When the first Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes soul beast appeared, the problem exploded. The family experienced extreme polarization: some members saw their martial soul quality drastically improve, while others couldn''t awaken soul power at all. By then, someone in the family noticed the issue, but there was no way to fix it."


    "In the world of Douluo, lacking strength is a serious disadvantage. Even knowing the problem, the family couldn''t resist the immense cultivation benefits brought by the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes. So, they continued training while searching for a solution."


    "As more Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes bloomed, the problem worsened. Eventually, by chance, one of our ancestors met a descendant of the Qian family who was traveling incognito¡ªlater known as Qian Daoliu, the unrivaled expert of the skies. With the Qian family''s help, we finally discovered the true problem and the solution."


    "Our martial soul has been contaminated by the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes and the remnants of the ten-thousand-year soul beast, causing its quality to forcibly improve. However, the essence of our family''s martial soul is not inherently strong. This forced improvement drains innate soul power as nourishment. The low innate soul power, in turn, causes the martial soul to degrade to some extent and negatively impacts the talent of future generations."


    "To describe it more concretely, it''s like a fire. This fire forcibly burns our innate soul power to fuel a higher-quality martial soul. But as the firewood diminishes, the flames will eventually weaken and even go out."


    "If other families'' martial souls are like buckets of roughly equal size, then our Chen family has buckets that grow larger with each generation, but the water in them decreases, and every bucket has a hole at the bottom."


    "This type of evolution cannot be interrupted by ordinary means. Unless a god intervenes, it''s impossible to break this cycle through external forces. Furthermore, because of our extreme dependence on the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes, if our family is separated from it, future generations may not even awaken soul power. Our Emerald Scorpion martial soul has essentially become a subspecies reliant on the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes for survival."


    "A tenth-level innate full soul power will be drained to nine, then eight, seven, or even lower. This has led to the theoretically impossible phenomenon where higher-quality martial souls are accompanied by lower levels of soul power."


    "If innate soul power is below level five, it becomes impossible to awaken it in our family line. During the process of forming the martial soul, this portion of soul power is consumed. Without soul power, the martial soul that should have been of higher quality ends up regressing instead."


    "Our lineage is now the last inheritor of the Chen family''s martial soul. Theoretically, innate soul power levels are halved or more."


    "My innate soul power was level four. Theoretically, even though I didn''t reach full innate soul power, I should have been at least level nine or above. Your father''s was two and a half, held back by the martial soul. Otherwise, even with a regular Emerald Scorpion, he would have had innate soul power of at least level seven."


    "I thought your second uncle''s innate soul power of three and a half was the Chen family''s last hope. But unexpectedly, your soul power level is higher than mine..."


    "Wait, really?!"


    At first, when Chen Ming heard about some kind of treasure, he thought it was good news. But it turned out to be quite the opposite¡ªa grim revelation. However, it did solve his previous doubts.


    Logically, with all his training, his innate soul power shouldn''t have been limited to level five. Now he understood it was consumed by the forced evolution of his martial soul.


    "Don''t worry. Theoretically, we still have ways to solve this problem..."


    "The Qian family provided us with three solutions. The first is for the family to produce a Title Douluo or high-level Soul Douluo, who could improve the bloodline and forcibly reverse the situation. The second is for the Angel God to intervene directly, using divine power to restore the essence of our martial soul. The third..."


    "Our family''s problem was caused by the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes, and only the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes can cure it."


    "If someone in the family could complete the evolution of their martial soul by absorbing the soul ring of a Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes and a high-quality Emerald Scorpion before the third ring, their martial soul would undergo a significant transformation. Moreover, because our martial soul has been altered by the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes, we have an exceptionally high adaptability to it. After evolution, the martial soul could rival or even surpass the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, and the bloodline of future generations would improve as well."


    "But the biggest problem is that by the time we discovered this solution, our family had very few opportunities left to implement it."


    "High-quality Emerald Scorpions are rare but still obtainable. However, Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes is an entirely different matter."


    "The number of Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes that become soul beasts is exceedingly small. Our family members are also few in number. In the past, several talented ancestors attempted this and perished, their bodies entirely dissolved by the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes''s poison during the process."


    "Even absorbing a century-old Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes soul ring for the third ring is nearly impossible." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My uncle, who had innate soul power of level four, tried to absorb a Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes that had barely surpassed a hundred years for his fourth soul ring. He barely survived, and although he successfully absorbed it, gaining partial evolution and greatly advancing his strength, the process damaged his essence. He passed away just a few years later."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [8]

    At this point, Chen Shijie instinctively reached for the teacup beside him, only to grasp at empty air. To cover up his action, he smoothly brought his hand to his mouth, coughing dryly twice, as if expressing his worry over the family''s predicament.


    "By the way, Xiao Ming, summon your martial soul. Let me take a look at how far your Emerald Scorpion has developed. People think the quality of our family''s Emerald Scorpion martial souls is uniform, but there are differences. Generally, the higher the innate soul power, the better the martial soul quality. Let me see how your martial soul measures up."


    "Alright, Grandpa."


    Chen Ming nodded, suppressing the swirling thoughts in his mind. He jumped down from his chair, walked over to Chen Shijie and Chen Tianyun, and stood still. He took a deep breath, focused on the power within him, and after a moment of silence, his soul power surged from his dantian, summoning his martial soul.


    His upright posture grew broader, his skin became covered with a layer of carapace, and a long scorpion tail extended from his spine. His arms swelled, now encased in a carapace that resembled protective armor.


    Chen Shijie sniffed the faint poison gas unconsciously released when Chen Ming summoned his martial soul, his eyes lighting up. He moved behind Chen Ming, grabbed the tip of his tail, and began counting the segments with his fingers, one by one.


    "Eleven segments? This is incredible!"


    Chen Shijie couldn''t believe it. He counted several times, but the result remained the same.


    "The Emerald Scorpion martial soul can be identified in many ways, but the simplest and most reliable method is by counting the tail segments."


    "As a soul beast, this martial soul is born with five tail segments. The initial segments are white, and every hundred years, a segment turns green. After 500 years, a cycle is complete, and after 1,000 years, all five segments turn dark green."


    "After 1,000 years of cultivation, every additional 2,000 years will produce an extra tail segment. Another 1,000 years is required for the new segment to turn dark green, and then the process continues. Only at the 10,000-year level does the beast gain its ninth segment. Beyond that, growth depends on time and innate talent. Some soul beasts grow an extra segment in 10,000 years, while others take 20,000."


    "Legend has it that the tail segment limit for this soul beast is 18. Fifteen signifies the Scorpion Emperor, and twelve represents the Scorpion King."


    "As a martial soul, the Emerald Scorpion''s tail segments increase with soul rings. The first three rings guarantee one additional segment per ring, the middle three rings have a chance to add one, and the last three rings generally do not increase the segments¡ªat least not with ordinary-quality soul rings."


    "I''m a Soul King and have absorbed five soul rings. Through some unknown stroke of luck, my tail segments grew four times, reaching twelve. I barely achieved the Scorpion King level, and even so, no one in Biluochen City has a martial soul of higher quality than mine."


    Looking at Chen Ming, Chen Shijie''s eyes filled with tears.


    "If you absorb your first soul ring, there''s a high chance your martial soul will immediately evolve to Scorpion King level. With five levels of innate soul power and a top-tier martial soul, you could become a Soul Emperor or even a Soul Sage in the future. If you manage to grow another segment along the way and reach the Scorpion Emperor level, it would be a transformative change. Our family might finally produce a high-level Soul Douluo and thoroughly resolve the issue of our bloodline''s decline."


    "This is wonderful..."


    At this point, Chen Shijie''s tears flowed freely, and his voice choked with emotion. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I originally thought we''d have to take a gamble and risk you absorbing the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes, fearing it would endanger your life. But now, it seems such a dangerous attempt is unnecessary. If Tianfeng and Ruoyu were watching from the heavens, they would surely feel relieved and gratified."


    "¡­"


    Chen Ming glanced at his crying grandfather and his second uncle, who was discreetly wiping away tears on the side. He didn''t know what to say and felt a bit¡­ awkward.


    The heavy stone lodged in his chest had just seemed impossible to dislodge, and he was already thinking of ways to blast it apart. But then the construction crew came by, looked at it, and told him the stone would grow legs and walk away on its own.


    Although, in theory, he no longer needed to absorb a soul ring from the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes to seek change, Chen Ming''s curiosity was now piqued.


    The Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes is an unparalleled toxin, with its only weaknesses being ultimate ice and fire¡ªa limitation caused by its plant-based nature. If its toxicity alone were obtained, even those weaknesses could be significantly reduced.


    The Top Five Poisons Martial Soul were indeed of high quality, but they were far inferior to the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes. If he gave up the chance to absorb a soul ring from the flower now, obtaining a suitable, high-quality toxin-type soul ring in the future would be nearly impossible.


    Low, medium, and high-quality toxin-type soul beasts were relatively common, but the top-tier ones were as rare as cliff edges¡ªsteep and inaccessible. Super-quality toxin soul beasts were even fewer in number than the Darkgolden Terrorclaw Bear.


    Not only are they hard to find, but even if one is located, it might not be suitable. Moreover, it would be unlikely to provide the same obvious enhancement to his martial soul as the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes.


    Chen Ming resolved silently: if he gained the ability to absorb a soul ring from the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes, he would take the gamble and give it a try.


    Speaking of which¡­ could this plant, in essence, also count as a kind of immortal herb? Just one that most people couldn''t handle?


    As Chen Ming held his weeping grandfather, who was clutching him tightly, these thoughts swirled in his mind. At the same time, he gently comforted the elder.


    After a while, the distressed old man finally composed himself. He rose from Chen Ming''s embrace, wiped the tears and snot from his face, and gave a relieved smile.


    "Xiao Ming¡­"


    "Yes, Grandpa?"


    "What I''m about to say may be hard for you to understand, but you must accept it¡ªit''s for your own good."


    The old man''s expression turned serious. Although he didn''t want to be too harsh on his only grandson, the burden of the family weighed heavily on him. All he could do was give everything he had to prepare the boy.


    "For the next few years, your second uncle and I will protect you. One of us will always be by your side. During this time, your outings will be significantly reduced. Until you''ve absorbed your second soul ring, you likely won''t have much opportunity for rest. Every bit of time will be spent on learning from us¡ªthe knowledge and experience of soul masters¡ªand on diligent cultivation."


    "You won''t need to worry about any family affairs for the time being. Your sole focus will be on training. The position of family head will undoubtedly be yours in the future. As long as you train hard, demonstrate your talent, and show the potential to reverse the family''s decline, that will be your greatest contribution to the clan."


    "Once you''ve absorbed your second soul ring, we''ll send you to Heaven Dou Imperial Academy for further study. After graduating from the academy, you''ll possess both strength and status. At that point, the sky''s the limit for you. Whatever you wish to do, we won''t stand in your way."


    "Train well. The family is proud of you. Who knows? One day, your name might even earn its dedicated page in the family records."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [9]

    (Time Skip)


    Before awakening his martial soul, Chen Ming was already the most precious child in the Chen family. After awakening his martial soul, he became the family''s sole lifeline. Nearly all the family''s resources were unconditionally directed toward him.


    However, in the Douluo Continent I, alchemy was not particularly advanced. There were no pills like Xuan Shui Dan or Soul Ascension Pills that could directly enhance innate talent or soul power. Instead, improvements were achieved gradually through medicinal baths and meals infused with herbs. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Despite having innate level-five soul power, a top-tier cultivation environment, and abundant resources, the innate limitations of the Emerald Scorpion martial soul slightly hindered Chen Ming''s cultivation speed before acquiring his first soul ring.


    It took him two and a half years to progress from level five to level ten. This timeframe, while neither exceptionally long nor particularly short, was considered fairly average on the Douluo Continent¡ªbarely leaning toward the upper middle range but still far from the level of a true genius.


    After reaching level ten soul power, Chen Ming did not immediately seek to acquire a soul ring. Instead, he continued refining his body through various means.


    When he casually mentioned to his family that he''d heard about whale glue improving physical constitution and extending the absorption limit of soul rings, his grandfather, Chen Shijie, acted without hesitation. He quickly sourced various types of whale glue from different whale-type soul beasts.


    This included whale glue from both ordinary and rare species of whale soul beasts. The most expensive piece was derived from a 20,000-year Demonic Orca. It was reportedly obtained years ago by a Soul Sage from the Spirit Hall during their seventh soul ring hunt near a coastal city. This piece was considered a top-grade whale glue.


    The basketball-sized glue alone cost three million gold soul coins, not including the networking expenses and favors required to acquire it.


    For a smaller noble family, just this single piece of whale glue would have brought them to tears. However, the Chen family was not short on funds.


    The Chen family, a noble lineage with the rank of earl, had been established in Biluocheng for over 500 years, holding the largest share of the city''s wealth. In addition to various tax revenues, they dominated the trade of soul beast materials in the city, generating tens of thousands of gold soul coins annually.


    Furthermore, being skilled in toxins, the Chen family operated several pharmacies and clinics. Though not entirely legitimate, these businesses generated considerable income each year. Secretly, the family also traded poisons and concocted lethal mixtures, yielding significant profits.


    When the family first noticed a decline in the number of people awakening soul power, they sought to form alliances and find backing. Over the centuries, they invested in merchants and soul masters. While many investments failed, some succeeded, expanding their connections and granting them shares in several affiliated merchant guilds.


    Their most significant investment occurred 200 years ago.


    At that time, a disciple of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect opened a mine near Biluocheng. During a transitional period when the sect was temporarily vulnerable, the city lord of Biluocheng, under orders from other forces, caused trouble for the sect. The Chen family stepped in to resolve the issue, gaining shares in several mines owned by the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect. This investment provided them with annual dividends.


    These funds were allocated as follows: part was used to acquire real estate, such as reinforcing the Chen family mansion and adding facilities; part was spent on cultivation; part covered daily expenses; and the largest portion was stored with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect. Although an annual storage fee was required, it was far safer than keeping the money on hand.


    Chen Shijie once told Chen Ming that the family had approximately 45 million gold soul coins stored with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect and about 10 million in liquid assets. Including real estate and other holdings, the Chen family''s total assets likely exceeded 100 million gold soul coins, making them one of the more prominent noble families of earl rank.


    If not for the fact that soul bones are both priceless and highly sought-after¡ªoften leading to murder and theft¡ªthe Chen family might have stockpiled some as part of their heritage.


    After consuming various medicinal supplements, Chen Ming also tried whale glue. However, the effects were not as remarkable as anticipated.


    Whale glue from 100-year-old soul beasts mostly acted as an aphrodisiac rather than genuinely nourishing the body. Its restorative effects were so minimal that they couldn''t even offset the energy drained by its aphrodisiac properties. Although Chen Ming was still underage, consuming it left him uncomfortable, and its physical enhancement effects were negligible.


    The whale glue from 1,000-year-old soul beasts had better results in strengthening the body, but its aphrodisiac effects were even stronger. After consuming it for a while, Chen Ming felt his body undergoing premature development. Concerned about potential long-term issues, he adjusted the dosage and intervals and used gentler methods to counteract the aphrodisiac properties.


    As for the piece of 20,000-year-old whale glue sourced from the top-tier Demonic Orca¡­


    The Chen family cut off a fingernail-sized piece and used soul-beast wood to burn it with intense flames for an hour before it finally melted. During this time, the servants tending the fire rotated three times. A few impatient ones nearly gave in to impulsive behavior in the room and had to douse themselves with several buckets of cold water before regaining their composure.


    That small piece of whale gelatin was delivered to Chen Ming by Chen Shijie, who wore a hood and thick clothing and carried it in a storage soul tool.


    The fingernail-sized gelatin emitted a viscous sheen and a peculiar fragrance. Upon smelling it, Chen Ming became dazed and felt an unusual impulse inappropriate for his age.


    Carefully, he cut off about a quarter of the piece and consumed it. Within three minutes, he began to feel restless. Two minutes later, he was compelled to take a cold shower, and eventually, even that wasn''t enough. He plunged into a water barrel to cool himself down.


    Whether his physique improved was unclear, but he felt on the verge of losing control. For some time after that, even consuming the 100-year and 1,000-year varieties of whale glue became an awkward experience.


    As for the remaining three-quarters of the fingernail-sized piece, it was reportedly taken by Chen Ming''s second uncle. About three or four months later, Chen Ming heard that two of his uncle''s concubines were pregnant at the same time.


    Chen Tianyun, 40 years old, had married at 21 and taken three concubines over 19 years. During this time, he hadn''t had a single child¡ªnot even a daughter.


    He had consulted soul masters specializing in this area multiple times. After confirming there were no issues, he tried various methods and consumed both 100-year and 1,000-year whale glue. Eventually, he resigned himself to the idea that he was simply destined to remain childless¡­ until this surprising and almost comical turn of events.


    Later, the Chen family, based inland, learned that whale glue from the Demonic Orca is considered the pinnacle of whale glue. This is not only due to the high quality of the soul beast itself but also because of its potent medicinal properties. As an exceptional-grade substance, it is both rare and immensely valuable.


    Although the Chen family had spent three million gold soul coins on that piece, in the hands of someone in need, its value could easily double. With proper handling and marketing, it might even triple.


    If gifted to a high-ranking noble family, it could even secure a valuable favor.


    In hindsight, the expenditure proved to be worth every coin¡ªand more.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [10]

    After undergoing rigorous training, Chen Ming was finally ready to take a significant step on his path as a soul master: absorbing the first soul ring of his life.


    Thanks to intensive training, various medicinal aids, and a small portion of whale glue, Chen Ming''s physique was far ahead of his peers. He didn''t look like a nine-year-old child but rather resembled a 14- or 15-year-old teenager.


    Inside a vast and dark cave, clusters of emerald-green vines sprawled and grew, unconsciously emitting faint toxic fumes.


    The toxicity of this gas was extremely corrosive. Ordinary people wouldn''t last a few minutes in this environment before their bodies began to dissolve. Even low-level soul masters would die in agony. Yet, Chen Ming and his two companions stood calmly in the center of the cave, staring expressionlessly at the vines.


    The EJade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes was cultivated and nurtured by the Chen family. Long before these plants matured, they had prepared the necessary antidotes. Additionally, the influence of the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes had caused the Chen family''s Emerald Scorpion martial soul to mutate. For this reason, the poisonous fumes that were fatal to others had limited effects on the Chen family.


    Of course, limited effects didn''t mean no effect. Staying in this cave for less than a day wouldn''t cause any harm, and damages from a stay under three days could be remedied. But in case of an accident or loss of soul power, even a Chen family member could only survive for about half a day at most.


    Over the centuries, dozens of Chen family members have died in this cave for various reasons. If the family didn''t already have so few soul masters, the death toll might easily have reached three figures.


    In general, plants rarely became soul beasts. Their transformation largely depended on quantity. Some plants might live for hundreds of years without becoming soul beasts, while others could transform in just a decade. The criteria remain mysterious and unexplained.


    For example, some snow lotuses might become soul beasts after centuries or millennia on ordinary snow-capped mountains. Yet, even the most exceptional snow lotuses in the extreme north might remain no more than natural treasures for 100,000 years, only to be consumed by other soul beasts in the end.


    Typically, a single plant-type soul beast represents numerous untransformed counterparts. Even among common plant-type soul beasts, the likelihood of becoming a soul beast is merely higher, not guaranteed.


    The Silver Dragon King, who fell on the Douluo Continent tens of thousands of years ago, left behind scattered energy that formed the Lake of Life, eventually giving rise to the Star Dou Forest. Yet, after all these years, the trees near the Lake of Life have not become soul beasts despite being nourished by it.


    The Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes typically takes 10,000 years to have a chance at becoming a soul beast. However, the flowers in this cave were not ordinary. They thrived in an environment uniquely suited to poisonous plants and benefited from the Chen family''s deliberate intervention, resulting in their current state.


    The cave contained nearly a hundred Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes of varying sizes. Yet, fewer than ten of them could be considered soul beasts, while the rest were merely soul power-infused plants, still far from becoming true soul beasts.


    The Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes was predominantly dark green, with a large flower bud and several vines extending from its base. These vines served both as a means of nutrient absorption and as a form of attack.


    Most of the flowers cultivated by the Chen family hadn''t fully bloomed due to their age. They usually kept their buds tightly shut, camouflaging themselves as dark green rocks, with only their vines serving as visible markers.


    Although the flowers were undoubtedly of high quality, they generally preferred to conceal themselves. Only when their age or quantity reached a point where they felt secure would they remain openly in bloom. This was because releasing poison consumed significant energy, potentially delaying their growth or causing accidents if their condition deteriorated.


    Chen Ming gazed resolutely at the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes before him. His soul power subtly surged as his breaths synchronized with the plant. With each inhale and exhale, the massive flower bud trembled slightly, responding to his presence.


    "Xiao Ming, have you truly decided? Although we''ve asked you this many times, I must ask again here: are you certain you want to absorb the soul ring of the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes?"


    "Your body and meridians are roughly equivalent to those of an average Grand Soul Master and even slightly stronger. Theoretically, you could absorb an 800-year soul ring."


    "Even some Soul Elders don''t have a third ring of that age."


    "If you''re sure, I''ll immediately find you a top-tier 100-year soul beast. After absorbing its soul ring, your strength will far surpass that of an average one-ring soul master. You could even absorb a 1,000-year soul ring as your second!"


    "Have you thought this through? Do you truly want to absorb the Five-Hundred-Year Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes as your first spirit ring?"


    Chen Shijie reached out and gently patted Chen Ming''s head, speaking to him earnestly with a look of deep concern in his eyes. Beside him, Chen Tianyun opened his mouth as if to say something but ultimately stayed silent.


    Absorbing a soul ring with a lifespan equivalent to what others would use for their second soul ring was unthinkable for an ordinary soul master. No one knew who first set this precedent, but for centuries, even millennia, it had been an unshakable truth in the soul master world. Therefore, neither Chen Shijie nor Chen Tianyun truly believed Chen Ming could absorb a soul ring of seven or eight hundred years as his first.


    If Chen Ming had brought up this idea on his own, they certainly wouldn''t have allowed it.


    But¡­ it all depended on the circumstances.


    Forcibly absorbing a soul ring beyond one''s limit¡ªbut less than a thousand years¡ªwas something Chen Shijie could still intervene in and interrupt if necessary. Even if it came at a great cost, leaving him unable to increase his soul power or absorb soul rings for several years, he could at least save Chen Ming''s life and allow him to continue as a soul master.


    However, the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes was far too dangerous. Place an ordinary thousand-year soul beast beside this plant, and in moments, that spirit beast would dissolve into a pool of viscous liquid. It''s venom and soul power far surpassed that of typical hundred-year soul rings¡ªso much so that some thousand-year soul rings paled in comparison to the five-hundred-year Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes.


    Once the absorption process began, there would be no turning back, no hesitation. Success or instant death. Even if a Titled Douluo were present, they''d need the assistance of at least a healing-type Soul Sage to keep Chen Ming alive. And even under the best circumstances, Chen Ming might lose his ability to become a soul master forever. Worse, he might spend the rest of his life bedridden, barely clinging to life for a few years. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If he failed now, there wouldn''t even be a body left behind¡ªjust a puddle of liquid.


    To Chen Shijie and Chen Tianyun, it seemed that Chen Ming was actively courting death.


    They had witnessed Chen Ming''s talent over the years. He indeed possessed the potential to reach the level of a Soul Sage or even a Soul Douluo. If he followed a steady path of cultivation, there was no reason he couldn''t eventually solve their family''s problems and restore their glory. There was simply no need to take such a reckless gamble by attempting to absorb the soul ring of the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes.


    "I''ve already made my decision¡­"


    Chen Ming could sense their concern but still shook his head firmly and said resolutely.


    He extended his hand to touch the venomous vine in front of him. The moment his hand made contact, the previously lifeless Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes seemed to react as though provoked. It began to writhe, and its previously closed flower petals slightly opened, releasing an even denser toxic mist.


    "When I first came here to cultivate, this Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes caught my eye the moment I saw it. Back then, it wasn''t even a soul beast. I nurtured it with my soul power and blood for two and a half years. Over time, I''ve felt that a unique connection has formed between us."


    "When I place my hand on it, I feel as though I''ve grown an extra limb, a new organ connected to my very flesh¡­"


    Chen Ming shook his head as he spoke.


    "It''s difficult to explain, and I don''t fully understand the principles behind it. But this is the truth. If it were any other Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes, I wouldn''t be confident in successfully absorbing its soul ring. But with this one¡ªI''m certain I can do it."


    "It won''t reject me."


    As Chen Ming spoke, the vine in front of him wiggled slightly, as if responding to something¡ªor perhaps expressing dissatisfaction. However, to the two men beside him, the movement was meaningless.


    "Plant-type soul beasts only develop sentience after ten thousand years, and true intelligence after a hundred thousand years. This is merely a five-hundred-year-old Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes. It became a soul beast only due to the right timing and conditions. How could it possibly have sentience? Xiao Ming, you need to think this through¡­"


    At this point, Chen Tianyun, who had been silent, could no longer suppress his emotions. He grabbed Chen Ming''s sleeve, his voice full of desperation.


    Chen Ming''s father, Chen Tianfeng, had been blessed with a son late in life. He cherished Chen Ming dearly, but both he and his wife had tragically passed away in an accident while hunting soul rings.


    Chen Shijie had taken on the role of the family''s pillar, while Chen Tianyun personally raised Chen Ming. From teaching him to speak to witnessing his martial soul awakening, Chen Tianyun had always treated him like his own flesh and blood.


    To Chen Tianyun, Chen Ming was no less than a son¡ªfar more important to him than his unborn children.


    In his eyes, even though Chen Ming''s talent was extraordinary, the odds of success were only one in ten, while the chances of death were nine in ten. That was a gamble he could not accept.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [11]

    "Soul Masters should revere death, but they should not fear it."


    Chen Ming shook his head, unwilling to explain further.


    In truth, throughout these years of cultivation, Chen Ming vaguely felt as if he indeed possessed some kind of special cheat ability. However, this ability seemed far too abstract¡ªso much so that even now, he couldn''t figure out what it truly was. He only knew it appeared to be some kind of spiritual trait. As a result, over the years, he had paid particular attention to anything related to spirituality.


    The Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes was something he had noticed at first glance. Back then, this plant wasn''t even a soul beast; it was merely a plant with a faint soul power fluctuation. During his cultivation breaks, Chen Ming watered its roots with his blood and nourished it bit by bit with his soul power. Only a few months ago had it transformed into a soul beast, its age roughly around 500 years.


    Because of the soul power he infused and the blood he used to nurture it, Chen Ming could sense that this plant bore some sort of imprint from him. Though he didn''t know exactly what this imprint could do, he was certain it wouldn''t cause any negative effects.


    Chen Ming firmly believed he could absorb its soul ring.


    Seeing that persuasion was futile, Chen Shijie and Chen Tianyun stopped speaking. They clenched their fists, their bodies trembling slightly, their eyes filled with a mix of pleading and desperation as they silently begged Chen Ming to reconsider.


    Chen Ming didn''t have a weapon capable of dealing with the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes. Even with his martial soul possessed, he couldn''t inflict fatal damage on it.


    Moreover, all of this relied on the assumption that Chen Ming''s actions wouldn''t provoke a chain reaction among this Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes and others within the cave. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes''s roots were extensive; even if the leaves were destroyed, they wouldn''t die completely. It wasn''t something ordinary Soul Masters could easily handle.


    At that moment, Chen Ming closed his eyes and summoned his martial soul, seemingly sensing something. His mental strength and soul power fused, transmitting a certain quality into the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes.


    A surge of power emanated from the flower, resonating with Chen Ming''s martial soul and bloodline. Within mere moments, the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes rapidly bloomed, and the originally calm soul power within it ignited completely in an instant.


    Sacrifice!


    This unique ability, typically initiated only by 100,000-year soul beasts, was forcibly triggered in a way even Chen Ming couldn''t comprehend.


    The Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes began to devour its surrounding kind. The soul-beast-grade Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes could barely resist their instincts, but those that hadn''t yet become soul beasts could only obediently transfer all the energy they had accumulated to it.


    If this energy were absorbed as a foundation, the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes''s age could surpass 1,000 years in a short time. However, none of this energy was preserved; instead, it burned completely in an instant.


    The flower bloomed, its vitality and soul power surging. A vivid green beam of soul power connected Chen Ming and the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes, visible to the naked eye.


    As Chen Shijie and Chen Tianyun watched in utter shock, unable to think, the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes reached its ultimate bloom, producing an illusory eighth petal that shouldn''t have existed.


    Then, in an instant, the massive plant withered as though all its life force had been drained, turning to ashes. The soul power within the flower condensed into a single mass and surged into Chen Ming''s body. Instinctively, Chen Ming sat cross-legged in meditation, and a deep yellow soul ring emerged around him.


    "Sacrifice? Isn''t that only..."


    Chen Shijie''s jaw dropped as he barely managed to utter a few words. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t think of how to continue.


    Sacrifice was said to be a unique ability possessed only by 100,000-year soul beasts, and it could only occur when such a beast willingly offered its entire being to someone.


    Such an event on the Douluo Continent was akin to a myth, rarer even than the Angel God descending in divine manifestation. If not for the long-standing reverence for unchanging ancestral laws on the continent, the concept of sacrifice, which no one had ever witnessed, would have long been dismissed as a mere rumor and erased from books.


    But what had they witnessed today?


    A century-old plant-based soul beast performing a sacrifice for a Soul Master who hadn''t even absorbed their first soul ring?


    This wasn''t just unbelievable¡ªit was utterly beyond description.


    This was hundreds, thousands, perhaps even tens of thousands of times more absurd than the Angel God descending to bestow a soul ring!


    At this moment, however, Chen Ming had no time to concern himself with the thoughts of the two onlookers. Under the sacrifice of the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes, he had entered a state of deep meditation, something most Soul Masters could only dream of experiencing.


    If Chen Ming had previously been bound by an unseen lock, the appearance of this soul ring felt like it had shattered one of those restraints.


    In his heart, a realization emerged.


    Soul Masters and soul rings were intrinsic to the laws of the Douluo Continent. Every breakthrough a Soul Master made was essentially a transformation facilitated through a soul ring, acting as a medium to connect with the world''s laws.


    A martial soul was a manifestation of the world''s essence¡ªa form of Dao in the Douluo world¡ªwhile soul rings were derivatives of this Dao.


    Both were inherently flawed, but their combination was what allowed for true perfection and the genuine derivation of power from the world itself.


    Using the soul ring as a medium, Chen Ming''s consciousness ascended into a profound and mysterious state. He sensed that he could actively grasp something from this connection.


    Before him, images began to unfold like scrolls, revealing the laws hidden within the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes, the essence imprinted upon the origin of its species.


    Different Soul Masters with different martial souls would perceive different things, and no two individuals would experience the same. But to be precise, from beginning to end, only Chen Ming had ever been able to perceive such abstract concepts in this way.


    "Poison Arrow Technique... Poison Light Technique... Venomous Bind... Toxic Shot... Venom Reinforcement... Poisonous Claw..."


    "These... these are not enough. These are merely variations of soul power, not the essence..."


    While other Soul Masters could only randomly obtain a single soul skill compatible with them after absorbing a soul ring, Chen Ming was now able to unlock all the potential abilities of the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes. He browsed through them one by one, making modifications to better align them with his intent.


    Skills like binding or growth, which didn''t suit his martial soul, were quickly disregarded. Instead, Chen Ming focused his attention on more essential aspects.


    Soul ring abilities functioned like spell slots or skill slots¡ªthey could be used, but most Soul Masters never understood how they worked, let alone approached the essence of their soul rings.


    Some straightforward abilities, like injecting power into a fireball or flame thread, shared the same fundamental principles. Yet most Soul Masters couldn''t alter or refine these skills in any way. Simple techniques like these could theoretically be learned through post-training without wasting a precious soul ring slot.


    Chen Ming delved into the essence of the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes''s soul ring, exploring its true nature. Eventually, overlapping images solidified before him, presenting a soul skill theoretically only available to Soul Masters whose martial souls were of the same species as the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes.


    "Poison Cloud Technique..."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [12]

    Poison Cloud Technique¡ªat first glance, it sounds like an unremarkable skill, one that''s commonly seen in various Western fantasy settings and not unheard of on the Douluo Continent.


    However, this Poison Cloud Technique was far from ordinary. Just as the claw attack granted by a regular black bear pales in comparison to that of the Darkgolden Terrorclaw Bear, the Poison Cloud Technique of the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes was unique.


    The essence of the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes was its extreme toxicity, and its strongest and most adept form of attack was the creation of poison clouds. Under Chen Ming''s intervention, this soul ring not only allowed him to perfectly merge with the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes''s poison but also granted him a special ability: the transformation of soul power''s state.


    On the Douluo Continent, soul power exists in three forms¡ªgaseous, liquid, and solid. In this era, Soul Masters had little understanding of these states. The transition from gaseous to liquid soul power was achieved only through painstaking cultivation. The existence of the solid-state was uncertain, and the concept of a soul core had yet to emerge in the minds of Soul Masters.


    Yet, this soul ring not only granted Chen Ming the Poison Cloud Technique but also gifted him a natural talent for altering the state of his soul power. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Externally, Chen Ming could transform his soul power into poison clouds, releasing them into the air. With his spiritual power, he could control the density and composition of these clouds and, if needed, reabsorb the poison clouds to convert them back into soul power. Internally, he could reverse the process of the Poison Cloud Technique to condense his soul power, transitioning it from a gaseous to a liquid state¡ªand potentially even to a solid state or the formation of a soul core.


    In this era, this was an extraordinary breakthrough. Even if Chen Ming couldn''t create a soul core, merely increasing the quality of his soul power would allow him to easily challenge opponents of higher levels.


    Over the years, Chen Ming had come to understand that poison-element Soul Masters on the Douluo Continent faced significant limitations in altering their toxins. They primarily relied on the toxins inherent to their martial souls, which would then evolve through the absorption of different soul rings.


    Without soul rings, they couldn''t actively modify their toxin composition. Jade Phosphor Snake Venom remained Jade Phosphor Snake Venom, and Emerald Scorpion Venom stayed Emerald Scorpion Venom. Even with soul rings, the toxins were merely mutated versions of the originals, always retaining their fundamental essence.


    An observant individual could easily identify the origin of such toxins and develop corresponding countermeasures. This was one of the main reasons why Dugu Bo often found himself at a disadvantage¡ªover the years, his toxins had been at least partially deciphered, leaving plenty of methods to neutralize them.


    But Chen Ming was now different. He could actively alter and interfere with his soul power. Currently, his soul power was primarily based on the Emerald Scorpion''s venom fused with the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes''s toxins. After observing other poisonous creatures, he could analyze their toxins and integrate their characteristics into his soul power.


    If he desired, he could even remove the Emerald Scorpion''s traits entirely, showcasing only the toxins of the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes or other poisonous creatures. By adjusting the proportions and types, he could create unprecedented and unparalleled mixtures of toxins. This was groundbreaking on the Douluo Continent.


    While Dugu Bo could release Jade Phosphor Snake Venom with a wave of his hand, what Chen Ming would release in the future would be completely unpredictable.


    When others believed they had deciphered Chen Ming''s toxins, he could entirely switch to a different venom to eliminate his enemies. The combination of various toxins could yield unimaginable effects. At the very least, creating a simplified version of the Life-Death Talisman or Three-Corpse Brain Pill would be almost trivial.


    Without a doubt, while the soul skill itself was already powerful, its attached properties were even more so¡ªso much so that they rivaled, if not surpassed, the abilities of some hundred-thousand-year soul skills. If Dugu Bo ever learned of this, he''d likely drool in envy.


    After finalizing his choice of soul skill, the soul ring began to solidify, and Chen Ming''s mental state gradually descended from the realm of interacting with the laws of the Douluo World back into a deep meditative state.


    The soul power from the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes''s soul ring flowed into his body, its essence merging with his martial soul. His physique began to change¡ªhe grew taller, his bones and muscles denser, his vitality surged, and even his appearance became noticeably more refined.


    Patterns resembling plants began to emerge across the carapace of Chen Ming''s martial soul. The scorpion tail behind him swayed, its tip taking on a molten, melting texture. The essence of his martial soul infused into it, and the tail slowly began to grow.


    A twelfth segment of the tail formed, darkened in color, but the process didn''t stop there. A thirteenth segment, still in its early stages of growth, started to take shape.


    "Is this... twelve and a half segments?"


    Chen Shijie found himself stunned once again. But this time, after staring in disbelief for a moment, he managed to answer.


    Typically, it''s rare for a martial soul to exhibit such signs of growth, but when it does happen, one can often reference corresponding soul beasts for guidance.


    From Chen Shijie''s perspective, although the thirteenth tail segment was not yet fully developed, it would naturally mature further with cultivation. Perhaps even without absorbing a second soul ring, Chen Ming''s thirteenth segment would complete its growth when he reached the twentieth rank.


    "The fourteenth segment with the second soul ring, the fifteenth segment with the third¡­ Is this the Scorpion Emperor''s martial soul?"


    "The first soul ring from the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes''s sacrifice, reaching rank thirty to evolve the martial soul to emperor class¡­ My grandson, Chen Ming, has the potential to become a Titled Douluo!"


    "My grandson has the potential to become a Titled Douluo!"


    Chen Shijie, overwhelmed with emotion, conjured a barrier of soul power in front of Chen Ming and then grabbed Chen Tianyun by the collar. He began shouting excitedly into Chen Tianyun''s ear, nearly leaving the latter in a daze. Chen Tianyun, stunned by the outburst, almost forgot who he was for a moment. After a while, he nodded absentmindedly in agreement.


    The two men, still ecstatic, whispered carefully behind the soul power barrier while waiting for Chen Ming to finish absorbing his soul ring. After over an hour, Chen Ming''s soul power stabilized, and his tightly shut eyes slowly opened.


    The moment Chen Ming regained consciousness, Chen Shijie rushed forward, lifted him high into the air, and exclaimed loudly, "My grandson has the potential to become a Titled Douluo!"


    "Father, be careful! Don''t scare Xiao Ming¡ªhe just finished absorbing his soul ring!" Chen Tianyun quickly grabbed Chen Shijie''s arm and offered a reminder.


    Hearing this, Chen Shijie calmed down a little, hugging Chen Ming tightly before finally placing him back on the ground. But before Chen Ming could say anything, Chen Tianyun approached him eagerly, patting and examining him from head to toe to check his condition.


    "Physical condition¡ªexcellent. Soul power condition¡ªexcellent. Everything is perfect! Xiao Ming, you truly have the potential of a Titled Douluo!"


    "Second Uncle, Grandpa¡­ please calm down," Chen Ming said, his mouth twitching. He had plenty of things he wanted to share, but with their overwhelming enthusiasm, he could only try to pacify them.


    After nearly a tea''s time, Chen Ming managed to soothe them, and they regained their composure, wearing their usual expressions as they began questioning him.


    A Soul Master''s soul skills are important secrets and not something one would casually share with outsiders. However, sharing them with family is entirely normal.


    Chen Ming chose to omit the details of his spiritual exploration and simply explained that he had instinctively gained a unique soul skill. He briefly introduced the Poison Cloud Technique and the abilities it granted him.


    Given the limited understanding of soul power transformation during this era, neither Chen Tianyun nor Chen Shijie realized the significance of the granted ability. Instead, they focused on the Poison Cloud Technique itself.


    Under their eager gazes, Chen Ming performed a small-scale demonstration of the Poison Cloud Technique, creating a modest poison cloud. Upon confirming that Chen Ming''s martial soul had indeed inherited the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes''s toxins, Chen Tianyun and Chen Shijie exchanged a look, a sense of relief washing over them.


    "The long-cherished wish of our ancestors has finally been realized in the younger generation of our family¡­"

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [13]

    The events of the day were too extraordinary, so Chen Shijie and Chen Tianyun insisted on keeping them a secret. Even though Chen Ming repeatedly assured them it wasn''t necessary, the two of them solemnly swore an oath, invoking the Angel God and pledging their martial souls as collateral.


    In this world, such vows carry great weight. If Chen Shijie and Chen Tianyun were to reveal the secret lightly, even if the Angel God did not descend to punish them, their martial souls would still be affected. At best, their soul power would regress; at worst, their martial souls could be crippled.


    However, the cave was not an ideal place for further discussion. After confirming there were no other issues, Chen Shijie led Chen Ming and Chen Tianyun back through an underground tunnel to the Chen family''s secret chamber.


    The cave where the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes was nurtured lay deep within the core of the Biluoxia Canyon. The Chen family had cleverly integrated themselves into the soul beast ecosystem, occupying a niche and pretending to be a group of soul beasts for centuries. Because it was located deep underground and surrounded by powerful ten-thousand-year soul beasts, no outsiders had ever discovered the place.


    The hidden passage was long and winding. Even with the physical stamina of soul masters, it took half a day to traverse. Losing one''s way inside would make finding an exit nearly impossible. Currently, only a handful of people in the Chen family know the full layout of the passage.


    After returning home, Chen Shijie allowed Chen Ming to spend a month exploring and enjoying himself in Biluocheng, accompanied by Chen Tianyun. However, if Chen Ming wished to visit other cities, both Chen Shijie and Chen Tianyun would have to accompany him.


    Chen Ming agreed but quickly grew bored after just a few days in Biluocheng. Oppressed by the lack of excitement, he decided to return to the Chen family estate and resume cultivation after less than half a month.


    The main reason was simple¡ªthere wasn''t much to do.


    The entertainment options in the world of Douluo Dalu were incredibly outdated and limited. Because of his values and perspective from his past life, Chen Ming also had no interest in visiting any of the special establishments.


    Biluocheng was a poor and barren place. The largest market in the city was owned by the Chen family, and Chen Ming had visited it countless times already. The best trading venue in the city belonged to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, but there was nothing particularly noteworthy there either. After browsing through it once, Chen Ming felt like he had wasted his time and would have been better off going home to consume whale glue and continue cultivating.


    Thanks to the evolution of his martial soul and the acquisition of the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes''s soul ring¡ªa soul beast of the highest quality¡ªChen Ming''s talent had been further enhanced, partially compensating for his earlier shortcomings. While it''s commonly understood that a soul master''s cultivation is fastest before reaching rank 10 and slows down afterward, Chen Ming''s cultivation speed has more than doubled thanks to various factors.


    In just two short years, Chen Ming progressed from rank 12, right after absorbing his first soul ring, to rank 20, increasing his soul power by eight ranks and officially becoming a quasi-Grand Soul Master.


    During this time, he not only strengthened his body through training and the proper use of whale glue to withstand higher-level soul rings but also successfully cultivated his martial soul to evolve into thirteen tail segments before acquiring his second soul ring, further improving its quality.


    According to Douluo Dalu standards, being an eleven-year-old quasi-Grand Soul Master was already considered excellent. However, Chen Ming himself wasn''t entirely satisfied. After all, compared to the Shrek Seven Monsters from the original work, his progress was only on par with Ning Rongrong or Zhu Zhuqing. He was far behind Tang San, who had the innate advantage of the Mysterious Heaven Technique.


    In Chen Ming''s view, his greatest gain over the past two years wasn''t his soul power but the discovery and understanding of his cheating ability.


    Through repeated meditation and exploration of soul rings, Chen Ming realized that his golden finger was a unique spiritual trait that didn''t belong to the world of Douluo Dalu. While this trait couldn''t currently be applied in combat, it manifested in other ways.


    For example, when absorbing a soul ring, Chen Ming could actively select the ring''s soul skill and characteristics, as well as tap into a deeper portion of the soul ring''s laws. After the soul ring stabilized, he could expend spiritual power and soul power to slowly increase the soul ring''s age and even make limited changes to the soul skill contained within it.


    However, much like Huo Yuhao tens of thousands of years later, this enhancement didn''t improve his base attributes. It merely strengthened the laws carried by the soul ring. In other words, if he absorbed a hundred-year soul ring, his body would only receive the base attribute boost of a hundred-year soul ring. Even if the ring was upgraded to ten thousand years, it wouldn''t improve his physical attributes further.


    In two years, Chen Ming had only managed to uncover his golden finger''s capabilities to this extent. As for deeper potential, he felt it would require him to reach much higher levels before fully excavating it.


    If he hadn''t spent time developing his golden finger or experimenting with upgrading his soul rings, he might have reached level 20 six months sooner. However, developing his golden finger was more critical than simply focusing on soul power cultivation.


    As for which soul beast his second soul ring would come from¡­ that had been decided from the moment he awakened his martial soul.


    "A thousand-year Emerald Scorpion, with nine tail segments¡­ what an incredible talent. If it doesn''t die prematurely, becoming the Scorpion King in the future is certain, and reaching the level of Scorpion Emperor isn''t out of the question."


    Looking at the Emerald Scorpion before him, which had been meticulously prepared for who knows how long, Chen Ming''s tone carried a touch of admiration. Yet his gaze held no trace of pity, nor was there any killing intent about him. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Killing a bug that intruded into one''s life might require building up some resolve, but slaughtering a chicken or duck ready for the pot didn''t even warrant such effort. Before awakening his martial soul, Chen Ming had killed countless scorpions while mimicking their behavior in the Scorpion Cave for training. Killing one more now made no difference to him.


    This Emerald Scorpion had its entire body pierced by wooden spikes, its tail segments tightly bound. Faced with Chen Ming and the two others, it displayed none of the ferocity or reactions a soul beast should have.


    Decades ago, this exceptional Emerald Scorpion had been discovered by a Chen family ancestor and brought back home.


    At the time, it was only a hundred-year soul beast but was already born with seven tail segments. After being captured and brought to the Chen family, they drove wooden spikes through its body and submerged it in a deep underground pool filled with a concoction of medicinal herbs and toxic substances. The scorpion was stimulated and forced to grow through various methods.


    Each year, just maintaining the medicinal pool costs thousands of gold soul coins. Moreover, some of the ingredients came from soul beasts that had to be personally hunted by the Chen family in the depths of Biluoxia Canyon. Altogether, the Chen family had invested tens of thousands of gold soul coins into this soul beast. The price paid was nothing short of staggering.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [14]

    However, all the effort was worth it. Decades and hundreds of thousands of gold soul coins successfully cultivated an Emerald Scorpion with nine tail segments, just as it broke through the thousand-year mark. Its essence was several times richer than that of an ordinary Emerald Scorpion of the same age, making it a rare and valuable treasure.


    If this scorpion were put up for auction, its value would not fall short of that of an average-quality thousand-year soul bone.


    When Chen Shijie advanced to the Soul Elder rank, he couldn''t bring himself to use this Emerald Scorpion. Similarly, when Chen Tianyun reached the same stage, the family still refrained from using this precious resource. But now, as Chen Ming was about to advance to the rank of Soul Grandmaster, the decades-old gold-eating beast was finally ready to serve its purpose.


    Chen Ming activated his martial soul, and with a slight twitch of the scorpion tail behind him, the entire tail penetrated the Emerald Scorpion''s head. With a gentle release of soul power, the scorpion trembled briefly before a purple soul ring rose from its body.


    "What incredible penetration! You pierced this mutated Emerald Scorpion''s head without even using any poison. If this were a human below level 30, even a defensive-type Soul Master without top-tier beast martial souls like the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon or Diamond Mammoth would be completely penetrated despite using two soul skills," Chen Tianyun exclaimed, clapping in admiration at the display.


    "It''s probably because of my strong physique and the high quality of my martial soul," Chen Ming replied casually, his eyes fixed on the purple soul ring.


    This Emerald Scorpion, artificially raised into a unique variant, was exceedingly valuable. Even after its death, its remains could serve numerous purposes, easily recovering tens of thousands of gold soul coins in value.


    While Chen Ming no longer lacked money in this life, he wasn''t yet so wealthy as to waste resources frivolously. Thus, during the process of killing the scorpion, he refrained from using poison to avoid contaminating the valuable materials. He even consciously suppressed the toxic properties of his martial soul, ensuring the resources remained intact.


    The moment Chen Ming saw the soul ring, he felt his martial soul surge with hunger as if absorbing this ring would perfectly complete it.


    Without hesitation, Chen Ming steadied his breath, adjusted his state, and sat cross-legged before the scorpion, using his soul power to guide the soul ring.


    The purple soul ring quivered slightly before transforming into a streak of light and entering Chen Ming''s body. As the fusion began, a fiery alien soul power surged through his meridians.


    This fiery soul power was of exceedingly high quality. Most level 30 Soul Masters would struggle immensely to absorb it, but they encountered Chen Ming instead. Both in quality and quantity, the Emerald Scorpion''s soul power fell significantly short compared to Chen Ming''s soul power.


    The innate dominance of a Scorpion King-level martial soul suppressed the Emerald Scorpion''s soul power activity, while Chen Ming''s abundant soul power and spiritual power firmly bound the energy, allowing it to flow smoothly through his wide meridians.


    After several cycles, the Emerald Scorpion''s soul ring began to resist less and less. The once-unified soul power gradually split into strands, which Chen Ming''s soul power meticulously broke down and crushed.


    After over a dozen cycles, the Emerald Scorpion''s soul power and essence were entirely absorbed by Chen Ming, merging into his body. At this point, Chen Ming felt his consciousness elevate to another level.


    Because the Emerald Scorpion''s traits perfectly matched his martial soul, even though its quality was lower than the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes, the number of soul skills available for Chen Ming to choose from was significantly greater.


    From enhancement to attack to control, the array of soul skills was vast, though their strength varied greatly. Many were unimpressive, mere fillers with subpar effects, which Chen Ming quickly dismissed. Instead, he focused on functional soul skills.


    What he found astonished him¡ªamong the Emerald Scorpion''s inherited laws was a unique skill that was so exceptional, that it could only be described as overpowered, if not entirely beyond the norm.


    The user of this skill, ten thousand years later, was once a mere Soul King but managed to heavily wound and kill several high-level Soul Kings from Shrek Academy with ease. They even toyed with a Super Douluo who had a soul power level of 98. If not for encountering the world''s protagonist¡ªa child of destiny¡ªwho summoned the remnant soul of a god-level expert from another world to attack, they might have escaped unscathed.


    Yes, the user of this skill was none other than the Grim Reaper Envoy of ten thousand years later, the strongest Soul King in the history of Douluo (without exception).


    However, due to the differences in martial souls, the Emerald Scorpion''s skill that Chen Ming observed was not a Corpse Explosion technique. Instead, it was a Poison Explosion technique, which operates on the same principles but manifests differently. The power is the same, but the range of applications is broader, and it''s more convenient to use.


    Poison Explosion, as the name suggests, is a soul skill that triggers an explosion of poison-attribute soul power. The brilliance of this skill lies in the fact that a single unit of soul power can exert tenfold or even twentyfold power at the moment of explosion. Moreover, the power has no upper limit¡ªthe more poison, the higher the intensity, and the more astonishing the explosion''s force and range.


    While Corpse Explosion requires both a corpse and potent poison, Poison Explosion only has one requirement: the presence of poison. Whether it''s a corpse, a living person, or even a rock, Chen Ming can transform it into a bomb using this skill.


    To put it bluntly, although this soul ring is merely a thousand-year-level one, and the skill is also of a thousand-year level, even someone like Dugu Bo might consider removing his ninth soul ring just to gain this ability.


    Not poisoned? No problem¡ªyou''re already marked by my poison-attribute soul power! I''ll just detonate it directly. If the poison doesn''t kill you, the explosion will!


    If Dugu Bo had this skill, he wouldn''t be known as the weakest Titled Douluo; instead, he''d be the strongest burst-damage Titled Douluo.


    The only drawback of this soul skill is similar to the Ice Explosion technique of the Ice Jade Scorpion clan: it requires the user''s poison-attribute soul power to trigger the explosion. To harm an enemy, a medium imbued with their poison-attribute soul power must approach the target or the target must be poisoned outright.


    In general situations, this limitation can be awkward. After all, if the enemy is already poisoned, using this skill might seem redundant. If the poison cannot infiltrate the target''s body, the intent might become obvious, allowing the enemy to evade part of the effect.


    However, for Chen Ming, this limitation is minimal, if not negligible.


    After all, Chen Ming''s first soul skill is the Poison Cloud Technique, which creates a massive poisonous cloud...


    Despite being in a peculiar mental state, Chen Ming could not suppress his excitement. He meticulously examined every law within the Emerald Scorpion''s bloodline that could transform into a soul skill. After finding none comparable to Poison Explosion, he decisively etched the law into his second soul ring, forming the skill.


    At the same time, Chen Ming''s manifested martial soul began trembling slightly, seemingly stimulated by the fusion of the Emerald Scorpion''s essence. He could feel his martial soul transforming¡ªnot significantly stronger, but undeniably more complete. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Chen Ming''s Emerald Scorpion martial soul at the time of awakening was akin to a large, leaky water bucket, then after obtaining the soul ring of the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes, the leaks had been patched, though the bucket remained only half full. Now, with the Emerald Scorpion soul ring, the bucket hadn''t expanded much, but it had been filled to its theoretical capacity.


    From now on, Chen Ming''s innate soul power could no longer be measured as a mere level five¡ªit should be recognized as a truly innate full soul power.


    The method prescribed by Qian Daoliu had indeed perfectly resolved the problem that had plagued their family for centuries.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [15]

    After absorbing the soul ring, Chen Ming slowly stood up. Before he could speak, he instinctively sensed something on the scorpion''s corpse in front of him that seemed connected to him.


    He walked to the back of the scorpion, reached out to touch its stiff tail, and instinctively infused it with his soul power.


    As his soul power flowed in, the scorpion tail, which had already died, suddenly regained vitality. It began absorbing Chen Ming''s soul power and bizarrely started drawing flesh and blood from the dead Emerald Scorpion.


    In just a few breaths, the Emerald Scorpion''s hard exoskeleton shriveled as its flesh and blood were drained. The once-massive scorpion tail seemed satisfied, gradually shrinking before detaching from the scorpion''s body and transforming into a slender, emerald-green scorpion tail as if delicately carved from jade.


    "An external soul bone!"


    Chen Shijie exclaimed, finally recognizing what it was. His heart felt more at ease, as this was something he could comprehend amidst all the history-defying occurrences surrounding his grandson.


    Though soul bones were exceedingly rare and he had only read about them in books, compared to the shocking events that had recently transpired, this discovery felt almost ordinary.


    Soul bones were treasures of the soul master world, and their emergence always sparked bloodshed. If outsiders learned about this, it would undoubtedly bring immense trouble. However, since everyone present was from the Chen family, Chen Shijie wasn''t worried about exposure.


    As he was about to urge Chen Ming to absorb the soul bone immediately, Chen Tianyun stepped forward and gently nudged Chen Ming''s arm.


    "Xiao Ming, there''s no need to say anything else for now¡ªjust absorb the soul bone first." Without waiting for Chen Ming''s response, Chen Tianyun tugged at Chen Shijie''s sleeve, and the two moved aside.


    "Father, let''s step back a bit and give Xiao Ming space to absorb the soul bone."


    "You little rascal, you don''t even trust your father?" Chen Shijie scolded, his beard twitching in irritation as he knocked his unfilial son on the head. Nonetheless, he obediently stepped back a few paces and then called out to Chen Ming from a distance.


    "Xiao Ming, while your second uncle is right, remember this well: whenever you''re out in the world, you must be cautious¡ªno, extremely cautious in everything you do."


    "The process of absorbing a soul ring is the most vulnerable and dangerous time for a soul master. Never expose yourself to outsiders lightly. If you come across any treasure, be prepared to act first, even if you don''t use it immediately. And under no circumstances should you let it be known to others.


    "The external soul bones are legendary treasures, second only to hundred-thousand-year soul bones. They can evolve with a soul master''s cultivation, potentially reaching a hundred-thousand-year level. Though they can''t be passed down, they are still priceless.


    "Always be extraordinarily careful when dealing with matters like this!" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Absorbing a soul bone had no prerequisites. Even a level-one soul master could absorb a hundred-thousand-year soul bone. Since Chen Ming could already absorb thousand-year soul rings beyond his level, there was no doubt he could handle this external soul bone. Thus, Chen Shijie wasn''t worried about the absorption process itself. Instead, he used this opportunity to repeatedly remind Chen Ming to exercise extreme caution in his actions.


    Chen Ming held the external soul bone in his hand and deliberated for a moment. After some thought, he decided to absorb it.


    First, external soul bones were extraordinarily rare and nearly mythical. Even among hundreds of ordinary soul bones, there might not be a single external one. According to the Douluo series, the odds of an external soul bone appearing were only one in a thousand. If he didn''t absorb it now, who knew when he''d come across another?


    Second, this particular external soul bone was perfectly suited to him. It shared the same origin as his martial soul, making future evolution straightforward. Its abilities would undoubtedly complement him, potentially even further evolving his martial soul. Even if he were to acquire Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances, they might not benefit him as much as this soul bone.


    Third, the value of such an item was higher in the early stages. This thousand-year external soul bone could significantly enhance his physical attributes, hastening his growth and improving his survivability and ability to absorb soul rings. Its capacity for future evolution made it a no-lose investment.


    The only downside was that the Emerald Scorpion couldn''t fly, leaving some mobility limitations.


    Of course, as a transmigrator, Chen Ming already knew how to address this issue.


    "Grandfather, Second Uncle, I understand. From now on, I will be extremely cautious in everything I do."


    After nodding and acknowledging their advice, Chen Ming sat down cross-legged and began absorbing the thousand-year external soul bone.


    Due to the shared origin of his martial soul and the fact that he had absorbed the scorpion''s soul ring, Chen Ming encountered no resistance in the process. In just a few moments, he successfully absorbed the external soul bone.


    Perhaps due to the high degree of compatibility, even after absorbing the external soul bone, Chen Ming''s scorpion tail still looked the same as before. The only noticeable changes were that the texture appeared more lifelike, and the patterns became more intricate.


    If he didn''t examine it closely, even Chen Ming himself would struggle to identify any differences based on appearance alone.


    However, the enhancements brought by the soul bone weren''t diminished by its lack of a striking appearance. On the contrary, the boosts provided by the external soul bone were very apparent.


    A scorpion''s tail typically includes its excretory system, meaning that losing it would cause the scorpion to die from internal waste buildup. Fortunately, the martial soul system of the Douluo Continent wasn''t that extreme. Chen Ming''s tail extended from his coccyx, serving as an external extension of his spine. It was exceptionally sensitive and precise in control, rivaling the dexterity of his ten fingers.


    After absorbing the soul bone, Chen Ming could feel significant reinforcement in his entire skeletal structure, centered around his spine. His bones, muscles, and meridians all received substantial enhancements. Although his martial soul didn''t evolve further, its fundamental nature improved, offering the potential for future evolution by stimulating the growth of the external soul bone.


    This external soul bone enhanced the strength and power of his tail while slightly increasing its toxicity. Most notably, the soul bone came with a soul skill called Poison Emperor Possession. When activated, it amplified all of Chen Ming''s attributes by 50% and doubled the potency of his poison.


    As for passive abilities, none had manifested yet, likely requiring further growth on Chen Ming''s part.


    As an augmentative soul skill, Poison Emperor Possession was already impressive. It not only addressed the lack of supportive abilities in Chen Ming''s arsenal, which was previously focused entirely on offense, but it would also grow stronger as he became more powerful.


    The main downside was the skill''s enormous energy consumption. With Chen Ming''s current soul power at level 22, nearly 23, he could sustain the skill for only half an hour.


    Moreover, his other two soul skills were also highly demanding. In an actual battle, fully utilizing all his abilities would likely allow him to fight at full power for only a few minutes.


    After Chen Ming finished absorbing the external soul bone, Chen Shijie and Chen Tianyun approached and began discussing the situation. Chen Ming gave them a brief overview of his second soul skill and the abilities granted by the external soul bone.


    Upon learning that Chen Ming''s martial soul had been fully enhanced and transformed, Chen Tianyun and Chen Shijie embraced each other, shedding tears of joy.


    However, their celebration didn''t last long before Chen Tianyun raised a critical issue.


    "The external soul bone''s benefits are significant, yet its changes to your appearance are minimal. If we didn''t know you absorbed it, even experts like us wouldn''t notice. As long as you don''t reveal it intentionally, there won''t be a problem. But your second soul ring... it''s far too conspicuous."


    "While there have been rare cases of absorbing thousand-year soul rings as a second ring in the past, they occur only once every few centuries. It''s even rarer than innate full soul power. As far as I know, there hasn''t been a single instance in the last hundred years. If this gets exposed, you''ll either be recruited or targeted for elimination by those jealous of your talent."


    "The atmosphere in Douluo Continent is something¡­" Chen Ming muttered, his tone filled with sarcasm.


    "It''s the way things are," Chen Tianyun replied. "If you don''t eliminate other families'' geniuses, they''ll eliminate yours. If your family lacks geniuses, it''ll eventually be wiped out by others. So everyone keeps a close eye on each other''s talents, waiting for an opportunity to strike."


    "We might have some status in Biluocheng, but outside the city, there are plenty of people stronger than us. My old bones could maybe hold out against a Soul Sage with weak martial and soul ring configurations, but a true expert could kill me with a few blows."


    "That said, we specialize in poison, and ambushes are where we excel. Your poison is about 70% as strong as mine, slightly stronger than your second uncle''s. With a surprise attack, while you might not kill a Soul Sage, you could take down a Soul Emperor."


    "Instead of having you hide your talents for decades, it''s better to secure a connection and get you into Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. With its three Soul Douluo-level overseers and the backing of the Heaven Dou royal family, it''s far safer than staying at home."


    "Once you''re affiliated with the academy, you''ll have a strong background as you traverse the continent."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [16]

    In the eyes of transmigrators, the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy in the Heaven Dou Empire isn''t considered a truly top-tier power. However, for Chen Shijie and Chen Tianyun, it was the most prestigious and reliable institution they could access.


    At this time, Title Douluo had not yet become as commonplace as in later series. Every Title Douluo was a mysterious, almost mythical figure, and even Soul Douluo were top-level powerhouses renowned across the continent.


    In their view, the three Soul Douluo-level members of the academy''s board, combined with the support of the Heaven Dou Empire''s royal family, were more than enough to deter anyone with ill intentions toward Chen Ming.


    After some careful thought, Chen Ming realized that joining the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was indeed the best choice for him at this stage.


    On the Douluo Continent, the only institutions surpassing the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy were the Spirit Hall and the Star Luo Empire''s Royal Academy.


    While Chen Ming had the background to join the Spirit Hall, simply entering it wouldn''t guarantee access to its upper echelons or the best training resources.


    Even if it took him just five years to earn a place in the Spirit Hall''s Golden Generation and receive equivalent training, those initial five years would essentially be wasted.


    Moreover, Chen Ming wasn''t inclined to quietly stay under the Spirit Hall''s watchful eyes for five years waiting for approval. He had long coveted rare immortal herbs, and if he delayed any longer, even their roots would likely be dug up by Tang San.


    That simply wasn''t worth it.


    While the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy might not rival the Spirit Hall''s millennia-old legacy and divine connections in terms of knowledge, it still had everything one could expect from a conventional institution. Additionally, as a noble academy without any Title Douluo, it afforded a certain degree of personal privacy, making it easier to operate without drawing excessive scrutiny.


    Another key point: the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy had Dugu Yan, the granddaughter of Dugu Bo. Not only was Dugu Bo a top-tier poison master on the Douluo Continent, but he also possessed the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, a supreme treasure spanning all four Douluo series.


    For Chen Ming, the Dugu family was a treasure trove, arguably more valuable than the academy itself.


    Thinking this through, Chen Ming found the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy to be an excellent choice.


    Thus, he agreed to Chen Shijie''s proposal. After returning to the Chen family, the three of them packed their belongings and waited two months for the academy''s enrollment day. Then they brought Chen Ming to Heaven Dou City, the capital of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    Concerned about Chen Ming''s future, Chen Shijie handed over his own storage soul tool ring. Chen Tianyun, anticipating various scenarios Chen Ming might face, spent several days stuffing the seven-to-eight-cubic-meter storage soul tool full to the brim.


    The enrollment process at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy went smoothly, without any issues.


    The Chen family, a hereditary earl, had existed for centuries. Though their presence wasn''t particularly prominent, their title was well-established and unquestionable.


    For baron or viscount families, enrolling their children in the academy required talent tests, as students with insufficient aptitude would not be accepted. However, for an earl''s family, enrollment merely required a simple registration of the student''s age, name, martial soul, and soul power.


    Though this system seemed riddled with loopholes, it reflected the academy''s dual purpose as both an educational institution and a venue for the empire''s nobles to network. This peculiarity stemmed from its unique role.


    Finally, when most of the formalities were completed, the most crucial test¡ªthe verification of martial soul and soul power¡ªwas introduced.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    "Hello, I am Qin Ming, a teacher at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. I specialize in agility-focused battle souls and hold the rank of Soul King. Under the instructions of the three board members, I''ve come to verify the authenticity of your martial soul and soul power."


    In a dim, enclosed room, a modestly dressed middle-aged man gazed at Chen Ming with a polite smile. His eyes, hidden behind his glasses, revealed a trace of weariness and resignation.


    The Douluo Continent is known for producing people with love-brain tendencies and fools. While they may not be apparent in daily life, occasionally, some extraordinary characters pop up to stir things up in spectacular fashion.


    Even during something as important as enrollment at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, every year, there are always a few individuals¡ªperhaps the result of too much inbreeding¡ªwho manage to cause all sorts of bizarre incidents.


    For instance, someone with a mudfish martial soul might register it as a black dragon; a soul master might insist they''re a Grand Soul Master who hasn''t absorbed a second ring yet; or a fifteen or sixteen-year-old might adamantly claim they''re only eleven or twelve.


    In short, there''s no shortage of ridiculous cases, with all kinds of eccentric characters shining like stars. Unfortunately, because these individuals often come from wealthy or noble families, even the three board members can''t deal with them directly. Instead, every year, they assign someone trustworthy to individually inspect the children sent by families of earl rank or higher during the final stage of enrollment.


    Before meeting Chen Ming, Qin Ming had already examined over a dozen children. At least half of the claims he heard were outright lies¡ªif not more.


    There were cases like someone insisting their martial soul, an ordinary cat, was a tiger; a noble child inexplicably possessing two white soul rings; a strong attack-type martial soul claimed to be support-type; or even male soul masters insisting they were female so they could live in the girls'' dormitory.


    As for the ones who were either arrogant or overly self-confident, claiming that their innate soul power of rank seven would inevitably lead to them becoming a renowned Title Douluo in the future¡ªwell, such cases were a dime a dozen.


    Qin Ming was a remarkably patient person, but after dealing with this parade of bizarre characters, even he felt drained, almost suffocated by frustration. He couldn''t help but fantasize about activating his martial soul and using his fifth spirit skill to burn these pretentious fools into ash.


    Chen Ming''s registered information stated that he was 11 years old, male, a rank 23 Grand Soul Master, with an Emerald Scorpion martial soul, a control-type specialization, and soul rings of one yellow and one purple.


    If this were true, it would make him an extraordinary prodigy. However, given the typical behavior of these nobles, Qin Ming had no intention of taking it seriously.


    In Qin Ming''s mind, Chen Ming was unlikely to even have a second soul ring, let alone be the rank 23 Grand Soul Master he claimed to be.


    "Release your martial soul," Qin Ming said, waving his hand before Chen Ming could speak. His tone was polite yet perfunctory, clearly reflecting his lack of expectation.


    "Alright..." Chen Ming looked at the character before him, who had appeared in the original story, somewhat puzzled by the man''s attitude. Nonetheless, he released his martial soul and soul rings.


    His body grew larger, and a scorpion tail extended behind him. As his rank 23 Grand Soul Master aura radiated outward, the previously disinterested Qin Ming suddenly raised his head, his expression filled with shock. When he saw the one yellow and one purple soul rings appear, Qin Ming jumped up, tossed aside his notebook, and quickly approached Chen Ming, scrutinizing him from head to toe.


    "Chen Ming?" Qin Ming asked hesitantly.


    "Yes."


    "Eleven years old, rank 23 Grand Soul Master?" Qin Ming pressed.


    "Yes."


    "One yellow and one purple soul rings?!" Qin Ming''s voice rose sharply, reaching a level that was almost uncomfortable to hear.


    "Teacher, didn''t you check my registration details?" Chen Ming took a step back, frowning at the seemingly possessed Qin Ming, his voice tinged with irritation.


    "I¡­ I¡­" Qin Ming stammered, trying to explain. But he found it difficult to articulate his thoughts after dealing with so many eccentric cases earlier. He didn''t want to taint this prodigy''s ears with those absurdities. After fumbling for words for a long moment, he finally managed to form a coherent sentence. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I just can''t believe I''m seeing such an outstanding genius."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [17]

    To be honest, after dealing with so many eccentrics among the nobles, Qin Ming almost suffered a stroke out of sheer excitement when he saw the soul rings on Chen Ming.


    He initially assumed Chen Ming was just another arrogant fool making exaggerated claims. Who would have thought he was the real deal?!


    Was he enduring all these bizarre characters solely because of the orders from the three Soul Douluo-level board members? While that was part of the reason, the main motivation was his desire to find and nurture truly gifted children!


    "Truly remarkable! A thousand soul ring as the second ring, an eleven-year-old at rank 23 Grand Soul Master¡ªthis is genius, a prodigy among prodigies!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Chen Ming, being able to enroll in the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is the right choice. With your talent, you are among the rare few on the entire continent, and only our academy has the resources to nurture you properly."


    "May I ask something, though it might seem a bit forward? Could you briefly describe your two spirit abilities? You don''t have to go into too much detail if it''s inconvenient, and we can skip this question if necessary."


    "My spirit abilities aren''t exactly a secret¡­" Chen Ming found Qin Ming''s sudden enthusiasm a bit perplexing but decided to play along and go through the process calmly.


    Spirit abilities were considered a soul master''s secret, but apart from a few rare cases, most abilities were easily recognizable. Even if one didn''t know their specific names or the soul beasts they came from, their general type was often apparent.


    Chen Ming''s two spirit abilities were of the straightforward kind that anyone could recognize at a glance. Their activation method and effects were too obvious to hide. Since he was about to spend years training at the academy, he figured hiding them would be futile. So, he decided to share the details, albeit with slight modifications to conceal their full capabilities.


    "My first spirit ability is called Poison Cloud, which creates a poisonous mist. The second is called Poison Explosion, which detonates anything contaminated by my poison. It can also trigger an explosion in my first ability''s poisonous mist. However, there''s a short casting delay, and I can only use it five times a day."


    "A poison-attribute soul master, with a wide-area first ability for control and damage, and a second ability that synergizes perfectly with the first¡­" Qin Ming''s eyes lit up as he spoke. To him, this combination was nothing short of exceptional.


    Although Chen Ming''s enrollment documents hadn''t been fully processed yet, Qin Ming had already decided to recommend this prodigy to the three board members and have him join one of the two elite teams at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy for further training.


    "Chen Ming, are you only eleven years old this year?" Qin Ming suddenly asked.


    "I am. Didn''t I already submit my birth record and the martial soul awakening certificate issued by Spirit Hall?"


    "Ah, yes¡­ yes¡­" Qin Ming responded, but internally, he felt a bit embarrassed.


    Normally, students with innate soul power above rank 7 would have special annotations in their enrollment files. But for some reason, Qin Ming had flipped through Chen Ming''s records multiple times without finding such a note. He didn''t even know Chen Ming''s exact level of innate soul power.


    "By the way, Chen Ming, are you married or perhaps engaged?" Qin Ming asked, realizing the question might be a bit abrupt but knowing that on the Douluo Continent, such matters weren''t uncommon.


    On the Douluo Continent, productivity was low, so early marriages were common. Among commoners, boys and girls getting married at 12 or 13 was nothing unusual, and some even married earlier. While it was less common for nobles to marry at such a young age, engagements at that age were quite frequent.


    Thus, Qin Ming''s question was unexpected but not unreasonable.


    "I''m neither married nor engaged. My goal is to become the strongest soul master in the world. Women are a distraction," Chen Ming replied with a serious face.


    "Of course, rich women are an exception," he silently added in his heart.


    "¡­" Qin Ming looked at Chen Ming''s earnest expression and wanted to tell him he was being a bit extreme. But then he thought about the countless academy students who caused all sorts of trouble because of romantic entanglements. Suddenly, Chen Ming''s stance seemed rather admirable.


    Why had Qin Ming achieved the level of success he had today? Was it just because of his talent or his mutated martial soul?


    That was only part of it. The real reason was that, in a world filled with romantics, Qin Ming had remained single since birth. While he wasn''t entirely focused on cultivation, he dedicated the majority of his time to it, avoiding the drama of love or crushes. This discipline was the true reason for his strength.


    "Alright¡­"


    "Chen Ming¡ªcan I call you Xiao Ming? You can just call me Teacher Qin or simply Teacher. Your talent is extraordinary, but I don''t think I''m capable of deciding your training path at the academy. We need to visit the board members, and they will decide together."


    "If you demonstrate your true strength, I believe you''ll join one of the academy''s elite teams within a few years and eventually compete in the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Tournament, considered the pinnacle of youth soul master competitions."


    At this point, Qin Ming grew visibly excited. He had come from Shrek Academy¡ªa place that didn''t even qualify as a basic soul master academy back then. Forget competing in the All-Continent tournament; he couldn''t even get a ticket to sit in the audience when it was held.


    Although Qin Ming rarely mentioned it, this was a sore spot for him. He believed that his talent and strength were on par with the geniuses who made it to the stage, but various circumstances had kept him from the spotlight.


    After joining the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy as a faculty member, Qin Ming paid extra attention to the academy''s two elite teams. Recently, he had even applied to become the coach of one of the teams, hoping to compensate for the regret that had lingered in his heart for years.


    Chen Ming had no idea what Qin Ming was thinking. He simply found the teacher''s excited expression puzzling. However, after a moment''s thought, he concluded that Qin Ming wasn''t likely to harm him and agreed to visit the board members.


    After leaving the room, Qin Ming didn''t rush to take Chen Ming to the board members. Instead, he went to a nearby room to find his deputy, explained the situation, and delegated his tasks. Only then did he escort Chen Ming toward the deepest part of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, where the three board members were currently working.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [18]

    The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is located 20 miles outside Heaven Dou City, nestled within a mountain range. The entire mountain, from its base to its peak, falls within the academy''s grounds, which include numerous training grounds and various facilities.


    The main campus is situated near the mountainside, housing the library, cafeteria, classrooms, and other essential structures. The residences for students and instructors are in separate areas.


    The place where Chen Ming and Qin Ming had their earlier conversation was at the base of the mountain, while the three board members were located near the mountain peak. Even for soul masters, the distance between these locations was considerable.


    The path to the mountain peak consisted of steps carved from stone by craftsmen. Each step was adorned with soul beast carvings, and the cost of each stone was equivalent to several months of an average household''s income. Anyone seeing it for the first time would be in awe, and even Chen Ming couldn''t help but silently complain about the exorbitant expense. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With their martial souls activated, their physical attributes were greatly enhanced. Boosted by soul power, the two of them moved like shadows flickering up the staircase.


    Qin Ming, a speed-type Soul King, barely felt any exertion from the climb. If he hadn''t been mindful of Chen Ming''s pace, he might have raced far ahead.


    As they ascended, Qin Ming kept a subtle eye on Chen Ming''s condition.


    "A Level 23 Grand Soul Master¡ªhis soul power isn''t exactly deep. Maintaining this speed will not only consume a lot of soul power but will also heavily test his stamina. If either starts to falter, the strain on the other will increase exponentially. A continuous push at this rate could easily lead to exhaustion," Qin Ming analyzed silently as he observed the fluctuations in Chen Ming''s soul power.


    "It seems Xiao Ming lacks experience, but that''s not an issue," he thought. Qin Ming refrained from giving any instructions, as he still wanted to observe Chen Ming''s performance during the climb.


    Fifteen minutes passed, and Chen Ming''s complexion remained normal, his speed unwavering. Seeing this, Qin Ming nodded to himself.


    "Good stamina and excellent physical conditioning. Even if he lacks experience, his body has been well-trained."


    After 30 minutes, Chen Ming''s breathing grew slightly heavier, but his pace remained steady. This surprised Qin Ming.


    "Emerald Scorpion isn''t known for endurance. How does Xiao Ming have such stamina? Could this be due to the thousand-year soul ring''s boost, or does he have some innate trait that allowed him to absorb a thousand-year soul ring at his second ring?"


    Fifteen more minutes passed, and they reached a spot where they could see the building housing the three board members.


    At this point, Chen Ming''s cheeks were slightly flushed, and a faint sheen of sweat appeared on his forehead. However, his expression showed no sign of fatigue, and his pace remained steady. Even his previously heavy breathing had been adjusted, becoming rhythmic and controlled.


    Qin Ming was left speechless.


    "Training or innate talent?" Qin Ming mused. "This kid''s stamina is beyond extraordinary¡ªon the level of a monster."


    At Level 23, Qin Ming''s speed had been faster than Chen Ming''s, but his endurance was only about a third of Chen Ming''s. Even conserving energy, Qin Ming himself would have needed at least one break to cover such a distance.


    Chen Ming''s stamina, as demonstrated, was already comparable to Qin Ming''s when he had been close to Level 40.


    Moreover, the most astonishing discovery Qin Ming made during the climb was Chen Ming''s utterly abnormal soul power consumption rate.


    For most soul masters, using one unit of soul power to achieve one unit of effect is considered excellent. A soul master who can get the effect of two units from one unit of soul power is a rare genius. Meanwhile, many soul masters on the continent struggle to use even half a unit of power effectively.


    But Chen Ming? He might as well have been using one unit of soul power to achieve five or six units of effect. Coupled with his impressive soul power recovery rate, his consumption was minimized to the extreme¡ªso much so that his soul power seemed to outlast his physical stamina.


    Though it felt bold, Qin Ming couldn''t help but suspect in his heart that Chen Ming might be a 100,000-year-old soul beast that had taken human form to blend into the human world.


    After all, such talent defied all common sense for a human soul master.


    Before long, the two arrived at their destination¡ªa house that appeared unremarkable at first glance.


    The house truly lacked any grandeur. It had just two stories and was built from ordinary stone. There were no decorations or carvings on it, only a small garden with some flowers and plants in front.


    In the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, where even the bricks featured carvings of soul beasts, this house was plain to the point of looking like a storage warehouse. Compared to the extravagance surrounding it, this house might have been even less conspicuous than a typical warehouse.


    "Xiao Ming, this is where the three board members often conduct their work," Qin Ming said. "When you go in, make sure to leave a good first impression. The three board members are powerful Soul Douluo-level masters and pillars of the Heaven Dou Empire, famous across the continent."


    "They are each as strong as an army, and it''s said that together, their power rivals that of a Titled Douluo. Be mindful of your words and demeanor."


    Qin Ming''s tone, more nagging than instructive, resembled that of a parent rather than a teacher. A less patient individual might have found it annoying, but Chen Ming recognized the genuine concern in his words.


    Although their interaction had been brief, Chen Ming''s first impression of Qin Ming was positive¡ªhe seemed like a kind-hearted and responsible teacher.


    "Thank you, Teacher Qin. I''ll keep it in mind," Chen Ming replied, wiping the sweat from his forehead and steadying himself. He smiled and nodded.


    Pleased with Chen Ming''s response, Qin Ming stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    "Board members, this is Qin Ming. During my assessment of this year''s new students, I found a promising talent, so I brought him over right away. I''d like the three of you to evaluate this student."


    "Come in, Qin Ming," a deep voice resonated from inside. Accompanied by a ripple of soul power, the door swung open by itself.


    Before stepping inside, Chen Ming caught a familiar fragrance in the air¡ªa scent he often smelled in his basement. It was the distinct aroma of lamp oil made from the fat of deep-sea whale soul beasts.


    Qin Ming led Chen Ming into the room, revealing its contents. The spacious interior was lined with cabinets, each holding various materials obtained from soul beasts. The walls displayed unfamiliar paintings and calligraphy.


    In the center of the room was a large round table, where three elderly men sat. The table was laden with dishes, and several jars of wine were placed at their feet. Two of the elders had flushed faces from drinking, while one reeked of alcohol. Yet, their eyes remained sharp and clear, showing no signs of intoxication.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [19]

    As soon as Chen Ming stepped into the room, he felt a wave of spiritual energy scanning him. The energy was powerful and unabashed, and Chen Ming instinctively took a step back upon sensing it.


    This seemingly insignificant reaction caught the attention of one of the elders in the room, a tall and thin man, who let out a soft "hmm" of surprise.


    "Oh? You¡­ can sense my spiritual power?" The elder, who appeared kind and mild-mannered, stood up and took a few steps forward, studying Chen Ming as if he were some rare specimen.


    "I am Meng Shenji," the elder introduced himself, likely to put Chen Ming at ease. "A Soul Douluo by cultivation, a board member of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, and my martial soul is the Black Goblin, which makes me, strictly speaking, a spiritual-type soul master."


    "Can you sense my spiritual power? Is your martial soul-spiritual in nature?"


    Meng Shenji''s curiosity was understandable. In this era, spiritual energy was a rather enigmatic field. Soul masters generally lacked a comprehensive understanding of it. Only a handful of high-level soul masters or those with spiritual-type martial souls had any meaningful grasp of this power.


    Even many Titled Douluos could barely utilize their spiritual energy, let alone recognize a 100,000-year soul beast in disguise if one stood right before them. In terms of spiritual awareness, most were like blind men.


    Meng Shenji, though not a Titled Douluo, was an experienced Soul Douluo. Thanks to his spiritual-type Black Goblin martial soul, he had mastered the ability to use spiritual energy for detection and other purposes.


    The other two board members, Bai Baoshan and Zhi Lin were also high-ranking and seasoned Soul Douluos. However, their understanding of spiritual energy barely scratched the surface, and they couldn''t use it for such advanced applications as Meng Shenji could.


    Meng Shenji''s spiritual probing was the sort of ability only other Soul Douluos and Titled Douluos could recognize. At best, a rare few Soul Sages might sense something vaguely observing them, but anyone below that rank typically wouldn''t notice a thing.


    Pure spiritual-type martial souls were extraordinarily rare, appearing in only about one in ten thousand soul masters. Even at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, the most prestigious institution in the empire, Meng Shenji was the sole pure spiritual-type soul master. The number of soul masters with even partial spiritual attributes was under ten, most of whom were teachers.


    Given these circumstances, Meng Shenji''s excitement was understandable.


    "Uh, Elder Meng, my martial soul isn''t a spiritual-type one," Chen Ming clarified. "It''s the Emerald Scorpion King, a beast martial soul. I just happen to have a natural affinity for spiritual energy, which makes me more sensitive to it."


    "Oh, it''s not?" Meng Shenji looked slightly disappointed but didn''t dwell on it. Instead, he smoothly shifted the conversation.


    "The Emerald Scorpion King, a king-level martial soul. Its quality is undeniably top-tier. Perhaps it''s precisely because of your unique spiritual affinity that your martial soul evolved into a king-level one."


    King-level martial souls were a special classification. They were superior to regular counterparts of the same type but often had unstable inheritance patterns. Essentially, they were a benign form of mutation. Their appearance always signified that the wielder''s talent surpassed that of ordinary soul masters with similar martial souls.


    For instance, among emperor-ranked soul beasts, their offspring would naturally have stronger innate talent than others of their species but wouldn''t necessarily be born emperors. They might carry emperor or king bloodlines, granting them higher potential and better odds of ascending to emperor or king status in the future.


    Meanwhile, ordinary soul beasts could also ascend to king or emperor status through age and fortuitous encounters, provided no other king or emperor suppressed them in their hierarchy.


    "Maybe," Chen Ming replied nonchalantly. Of course, he knew exactly how his martial soul had evolved, but there was no way he would reveal his secrets during their first meeting.


    "Let me introduce you," Meng Shenji said, gesturing toward the others. "This is Bai Baoshan, like me, a board member and a defense-type Soul Douluo."


    "Hello, child," said the short and stout elder, waving warmly at Chen Ming without a hint of superiority.


    "And this is Zhi Lin, another board member, and a control-type Soul Douluo."


    "Hello, child¡­" Zhi Lin, reeking of alcohol, smoothed his slightly disheveled beard and offered a gentle smile. Meanwhile, his mind raced, trying to recall the new student files he had reviewed earlier.


    "Greetings to the three board members. My name is Chen Ming, from the Chen family in Biluochen City, Heaven Dou Empire. My family holds the hereditary rank of earl. I''m 11 years old, with the Emerald Scorpion King as my martial soul. My soul power is at level 24, and I have one yellow and one purple soul ring. I humbly ask for your guidance."


    From how they addressed him as child and Meng Shenji''s earlier question about his martial soul, Chen Ming deduced that the three board members were unfamiliar with his background. To avoid any awkwardness, he took the initiative to introduce himself thoroughly.


    Initially, as they heard about his noble background and family, the three board members simply nodded politely. However, when he mentioned his soul power level and soul rings, a sudden gust of wind swept past, and the three elders appeared beside him in the blink of an eye, scrutinizing him with astonishment.


    "Teacher Qin, is this¡­?" Meng Shenji glanced at Qin Ming, his expression tinged with curiosity and doubt.


    "It''s true, Board Members. Everything about Chen Ming¡ªthe martial soul, soul power, and soul rings¡ªis exactly as he described."


    Hearing Qin Ming''s confirmation, the three board members couldn''t suppress their joy. Bai Baoshan even patted Chen Ming''s back enthusiastically to express his excitement. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three of them, Meng Shenji, Bai Baoshan, and Zhi Lin, had long since reached their limits as soul masters. Devoting themselves to education for years, they had a deep yearning for exceptional talent, whether among teachers or students. Their dedication had made them some of the most diligent board members in the history of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.


    Now, hearing that an extraordinary talent had appeared, their delight was unmistakable. It was impossible to hide their excitement.


    "Child, come with us to the backyard. Let us old folks see what you can do," Meng Shenji said, grabbing Chen Ming by the hand and leading him swiftly through the back door toward the courtyard.


    With the speed of soul masters, it took only two or three minutes to descend a slope and arrive at a specialized training ground paved with an unfamiliar type of stone.


    Though night had fallen, the skies of the Douluo world remained unpolluted. The light from the stars and moon was sufficient to illuminate the unique training area.


    Zhi Lin pulled Qin Ming aside and whispered something in his ear. Qin Ming nodded knowingly, stepped back, and summoned his martial soul.


    Two yellow and three purple soul rings circled him as fiery energy surrounded his body, making the training ground even brighter.


    "Chen Ming, summon your martial soul and attack me. Show us your skills and strength."


    "Don''t worry," Qin Ming added with a reassuring smile. "I''ll hold back my strength."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [20]

    Here it is¡ªthe mandatory trial scene in every fantasy novel.


    From the moment Chen Ming saw this training ground, he was prepared. Hearing Qin Ming''s words only reinforced his sense of inevitability.


    Chen Ming clasped his hands toward the three board members as a gesture of respect, then positioned himself about twenty paces away from Qin Ming. He summoned his martial soul and adopted a defensive stance.


    The two soul rings, one yellow, and one purple, appeared around him, exuding the aura unique to top-tier martial souls. Watching this, the three board members exchanged quiet remarks, their faces filled with satisfaction.


    "Teacher Qin, be cautious. My Emerald Scorpion King martial soul is highly venomous. Both of my soul rings come from top-tier poisonous soul beasts. The combined toxins are extremely potent, so you must be vigilant. If you feel any discomfort, please let me know immediately. Once the toxins spread, they''re incredibly difficult to neutralize."


    To demonstrate, Chen Ming concentrated his soul power on the scorpion''s tail, forming a minuscule droplet of venom. He carefully controlled the droplet and let it fall to the ground.


    Under the astonished gazes of the four observers, the specially constructed ground was effortlessly corroded by the venom, producing a sizzling sound. Within mere moments, it left a hole about the size of an adult male''s fist. The corroded area emitted a faint green glow and continued to sizzle softly. Upon closer inspection, one could see the stone still slowly dissolving. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at the hole, Chen Ming couldn''t help but reflect inwardly.


    In his memory, his venom should have been far more potent. When sparring with rocks before, a single droplet could create a hole at least 30 centimeters wide.


    As expected of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Their resources are unparalleled. Even the stones here are far sturdier.


    Seeing the pit on the ground, Qin Ming, who initially tried to maintain an air of confidence, swallowed nervously and braced himself with heightened vigilance.


    Is this Emerald Scorpion venom? Not molten lava or something?


    He couldn''t shake the feeling that Chen Ming, a Grand Soul Master, was leagues ahead of the poison-user Dugu Yan when she first entered the academy. Who''s the real heir of Poison Douluo here?


    "Understood. If anything happens, I''ll let you know," Qin Ming replied sincerely, not daring to overestimate himself.


    After briefly observing Chen Ming''s stance, Qin Ming took a deep breath.


    "Chen Ming, get ready. I''m coming at you now."


    "First soul skill: Fire Wolf Transformation! Second soul skill: Wolf''s Fire!"


    Qin Ming unleashed two augmentation-type soul skills simultaneously. As the first and second soul rings lit up, his aura noticeably intensified, and the flames surrounding him roared with greater ferocity.


    Ideally, Qin Ming wouldn''t have used two soul skills against a Grand Soul Master. After all, even with his soul power suppressed, the gap in physical prowess and experience between a Soul King and a Grand Soul Master remained vast.


    But after glancing at the still-smoking pit, Qin Ming decided he wasn''t eager to test how the venom would affect living creatures. He opted to enhance his abilities with soul power, bolstering his offense to avoid coming into contact with the poison.


    With his skills active, Qin Ming charged at Chen Ming. Deliberately suppressing his speed, the agility-type Soul King moved at no more than a typical Grand Soul Master''s pace, less than a third of his true potential.


    Watching the comically slow pace, Chen Ming couldn''t help but feel a bit helpless, but he didn''t let it distract him.


    Facing Qin Ming''s charge, he assumed a defensive stance. The scorpion tail behind him swayed slightly as if poised to counter any move with stillness.


    Just as Qin Ming closed the distance to within three steps of Chen Ming, Chen Ming sprang into action. The long tail behind him swung forward like a whip, lashing horizontally. At the same time, his first soul ring lit up, and a deep green poisonous mist rapidly spread out from him as the center.


    "First soul skill: Poison Cloud." Only after releasing the soul skill did Chen Ming''s voice belatedly ring out. By this point, Qin Ming had already entered Chen Ming''s attack range.


    The scorpion tail''s strike was powerful and forceful, something Qin Ming couldn''t ignore. The sudden surge of poisonous mist made the situation even more perilous.


    Qin Ming''s flame-imbued palm barely blocked the tail''s attack, but his entire body was quickly engulfed in the poisonous mist. Despite being surrounded by blazing flames, his body still felt sharp stings of pain.


    The flames managed to neutralize part of the poison, and his soul power dissolved most of the remaining toxins. However, the residual poison was still highly corrosive. Within a few breaths, Qin Ming''s formal attire began to show holes, and the beast-like skin granted by his martial spirit transformation couldn''t resist the effects either. His long fur visibly shrank at an alarming speed.


    A small amount of the poison entered Qin Ming''s respiratory tract through the air. Even just a tiny bit caused him intense pain.


    As a soul master with a fire-element martial soul, Qin Ming experienced for the first time the sensation of his internal organs burning. No matter how strong his willpower, his body instinctively convulsed in response, nearly causing him to collapse. His body arched like a shrimp.


    Seeing Qin Ming, a Soul King, faltering after just one exchange, Chen Ming''s expression shifted. He swung his tail with force, sending Qin Ming flying out of the range of his soul skill. Then he deactivated his soul skill and martial soul, hurriedly reaching into his inner garments to retrieve the antidote he had prepared in advance.


    Qin Ming, who had been flung away, didn''t hit the ground. Instead, he was caught mid-air by the Sky Blue Vine martial soul summoned by Zhilin. The vine skillfully cushioned the impact.


    Gentle, robust, and life-infused soul power flowed from the Sky Blue Vine into Qin Ming''s body. Despite the flames burning on his body, the vine remained unscathed by the heat.


    As the soul power flowed in, Qin Ming''s mind cleared slightly. However, the burning pain in his internal organs and the searing sensation on his skin persisted, leaving him unable to muster any energy.


    Chen Ming quickly strode over to Qin Ming, pried open his mouth, and poured the medicinal powder from a small gourd into Qin Ming''s mouth.


    Although there was no water, Qin Ming''s saliva instinctively carried the powder down his throat, quickly delivering it to his stomach.


    As a refreshing coolness surged from his abdomen, Qin Ming finally felt some relief from the pain in his internal organs. After catching his breath and regaining a bit of composure, he finally had the energy to assess his current condition.


    PS: The writing style is very slow, right? Still, a decent douluo fanfic.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [21]

    "Xiao Ming, this poison of yours is truly intense. Where exactly did you obtain it? The Emerald Scorpion doesn''t possess such toxins at all..."


    Qin Ming staggered to his feet, barely using his soul power to nurture his internal organs. He felt pain coursing through his entire body, from the inside out. His already weakened senses had suffered severe irritation.


    As a Soul King, Qin Ming was no stranger to soul beasts and soul masters who wielded poisons. He had resolved countless challenging encounters with poisonous soul beasts and soul masters in the past.


    He had been poisoned before during his travels across the continent, but no poison had ever brought him such an overwhelmingly intense feeling.


    If Chen Ming had not immediately removed him from the range of the poison and provided an antidote right away, but instead left him in the toxic mist, Qin Ming had no doubt he would have been unable to withstand it. In a life-and-death battle, one moment of carelessness could have led to his death in that toxic fog.


    And this was no small matter¡ªQin Ming was a Soul King and possessed the powerful variant beast Martial Soujl, the Inferno Grey Wolf. While agility-type soul masters like him were not as resistant to abnormal statuses as power-attack or defense types of the same rank, he should never have been brought down by a mere Soul Grandmaster using poison.


    If all poison-attribute soul masters were this strong, everyone would be scrambling to find ways to add poison to their abilities.


    The three academy elders were equally curious about the source of Chen Ming''s poison. Though they realized Qin Ming''s questioning was somewhat bold, they did not stop him, instead silently turning their attention to Chen Ming.


    Faced with their inquiries, Chen Ming thought for a moment, then showed a somewhat awkward smile.


    "Teacher Qin, elders, my poison comes from a fortuitous encounter¡ªit can''t be replicated."


    Seeing Chen Ming avoid giving details, the three elders were slightly disappointed but didn''t press further. The source of a soul master''s soul rings and skills was a personal secret, and the fewer people who knew, the better. Revealing such secrets could lead to being countered by others.


    They were mainly curious because, apart from the poison displayed by the Poison Douluo, they had never encountered such potent toxins. This level of poison seemed entirely beyond what a Soul Grandmaster could wield.


    "Qin Ming, go rest for a while. If you feel any discomfort, speak up immediately," Zhilin said, using his Skyblue Vine to gently move Qin Ming to the side, where he could sit and recover. Then he turned to Chen Ming.


    "Xiao Ming, we''ve witnessed the potency of your poison. It''s truly extraordinary, fitting for a genius who could absorb a thousand-year soul ring as a second ring. But there''s something we must clarify now: your poison is far too strong for most soul masters to resist."


    "Most of the students in our academy have soul power around the Soul Grandmaster level. Your poison is lethal to them. Even if detoxification is swift, there will be consequences. Most importantly, these students are either wealthy or come from prestigious families. Such potent poison could easily bring you unnecessary trouble."


    At this point, Zhilin glanced at Meng Shenji and Bai Baoshan. The two nodded knowingly.


    Meng Shenji opened and closed his hand, and with a slight fluctuation of soul power, he retrieved a token from his soul storage ring and levitated it to Chen Ming with his soul power.


    "Xiao Ming, take this token. If anyone in the academy gives you trouble, show them this token or use it to find a nearby instructor. Under no circumstances should you use your poison on regular students unless necessary. Do you understand?"


    Chen Ming accepted the token and nodded to the three academy elders.


    "I will remember the elders'' instructions. I won''t use my poison recklessly."


    "Good, that''s reassuring."


    Meng Shenji cast a subtle glance at the spot where Chen Ming had just used his Poison Cloud Technique.


    Even now, the area was still covered in a layer of green poison. The specialized stone surface, designed to withstand the aftermath of battles involving Soul Ancestors and above, was sizzling audibly in the night as the remaining toxin corroded it.


    In just a few breaths, the toxic mist had dissolved a thin layer of the platform, and it continued to corrode slowly but persistently.


    If it had been flesh and blood instead of stone, a regular person''s bones would likely have already started dissolving. For Soul Masters below level 30, except for a few rare cases, the outcome wouldn''t be much better.


    For low-level Soul Masters, this soul skill was effectively a pure weapon of slaughter.


    The students of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy came from wealthy or noble families with complex and deeply rooted connections throughout the Heaven Dou Empire. If a major incident, such as a fatality, were to occur, not even the three academy elders could guarantee they''d be able to resolve it without consequences.


    "Why is it that the newly enrolled Dugu Yan, who is also a Soul Grandmaster, can''t even come close to matching Chen Ming in terms of poison? Which one of them is truly the Poison Douluo''s successor?"


    This question lingered in the minds of all three elders simultaneously.


    After chatting with Chen Ming for a while and building rapport, the elders finally turned their attention back to Qin Ming, who had by now stood up. Though he looked disheveled, his condition had largely stabilized.


    After all, Qin Ming was a Soul King with abundant soul power. He had managed to protect his internal organs at the critical moment and, as a soul master with a top-tier beast martial soul, recovered quickly under the effects of the antidote.


    Of course, all this hinged on the fact that Qin Ming hadn''t inhaled too much of the toxin. Otherwise, even with the antidote, the damage to his respiratory system and internal organs wouldn''t have been so easily resolved.


    "Qin Ming, it''s getting late. Take Xiao Ming to find a place to stay for the night. Tomorrow, guide him around the academy and brief him on the situation with the students."


    "Understood, Elder." Hearing Meng Shenji''s instructions, Qin Ming immediately complied. After bidding farewell to the elders, he led Chen Ming down the mountain.


    Most of the upper mountain was occupied by mimicry training grounds and faculty residences, while the students primarily lived in areas closer to the lower slopes or near the foot of the mountain. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once they confirmed that Qin Ming and Chen Ming had left, the three elders, who had previously appeared calm and composed, exchanged glances. They quickly moved to the platform corroded by Chen Ming''s poison, chiseled off a portion of the rock with their soul power, and brought it back to their study. Sweeping the food and drinks on the table aside, they began examining it intently.


    Meng Shenji pulled out Chen Ming''s file and distributed it to the other two elders. When they saw that Chen Ming''s innate soul power at awakening was only level 5 and that his martial soul wasn''t the Emerald Scorpion King but an ordinary Emerald Scorpion, their expressions turned quite peculiar.


    With no outsiders present, the three elders, who had been colleagues for decades, abandoned their usual dignified demeanor. Huddling together conspiratorially, they began exchanging whispered comments in a lively discussion.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [22]

    "Chen Ming said his poison comes from a fortuitous encounter, and it seems that''s indeed true. The world is vast, full of countless opportunities. Every year, many soul masters undergo a complete transformation due to various fortuitous events. Throughout history, many Title Douluo encountered such opportunities in their youth. Who would have thought that this year, Heaven Dou Imperial Academy would welcome such a fortunate individual?"


    Bai Baoshan was the first to speak, his gaze carrying a hint of envy, but no trace of negativity.


    "The world is full of extraordinary people and events; it''s just that most choose to keep their stories to themselves. The three of us, having come this far, have also had experiences that some would call fortuitous. But haven''t we mostly relied on our hard work to reach where we are today?" Zhilin said as he stroked his beard, nodding in agreement.


    The exploration of the Douluo Continent is but a fraction of its potential, and the study of martial souls continues to advance.


    When humanity first awakened martial souls, they didn''t even know how to cultivate soul power. Only geniuses with innate full soul power could absorb soul rings. It was only after methods of cultivating soul power were developed that the profession of the soul master truly came into existence.


    Ten thousand years ago, it was common for the third and fourth rings of a soul master to be yellow, and having a purple fifth ring was already exceptional. Back then, a soul master who could absorb a purple fourth ring was considered a genius.


    But through generations of research and experimentation, modern soul masters now understand that a third ring can absorb a thousand-year soul ring, and talented soul masters can attempt a ten-thousand-year soul ring as their fifth ring.


    How much of this progress over the millennia was due to fortuitous encounters? No one can say for sure.


    Throughout history, countless soul masters have risen through extraordinary opportunities. To become a high-ranking soul master, one must have their secrets.


    There are, of course, some envious teachers on the continent who feel unbalanced when their students receive such opportunities and would stop at nothing to claim their students'' fortunes for themselves. But the three academy elders of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy were not such people.


    Even within the soul master world, these three were widely respected. Over their decades as academy elders, they had nurtured countless students and earned the admiration of many. They could truly be said to have spread their teachings far and wide.


    Upon learning of Chen Ming''s fortuitous encounter, their first thought was to protect him and ensure he could cultivate properly, hoping he would one day become a high-ranking soul master.


    If anyone dared to probe Chen Ming or overreach their bounds, the three of them wouldn''t hesitate to flex their muscles and break those unwelcome hands.


    After a discussion, the three elders came to a consensus regarding Chen Ming.


    Though it was late, they showed no intention of resting. Instead, under the cover of night, they got to work.


    Meng Shenji organized Chen Ming''s files, Bai Baoshan went to the palace to meet with Xue Ye, and Zhilin inspected the academy, coordinating and delegating tasks among the faculty.


    Half an hour later, Chen Ming''s file was delivered to Xue Ye''s desk. Learning that a remarkable new student had enrolled, Xue Ye, who should have been relaxing in his chambers, was instead seated in his study, reviewing Chen Ming''s file under the light of a soul tool lamp excavated from an ancient ruin.


    Xue Ye lightly tapped the table with his finger, pondering the details about Chen Ming. Various expressions flickered in his eyes before he finally placed the file down gently.


    "Biluochen City, the Chen family¡­ That barren backwater can produce a genius? Unbelievable. But the potency of that poison¡­ Could this be the next Poison Douluo?"


    "A genius, a fortuitous encounter¡­ The world is full of countless events, countless geniuses, and countless fortuitous opportunities. But how many of them can truly fall under the banner of my Heaven Dou Empire¡­ no, under my royal family, the Xue clan?"


    "In the past century, over twenty people have been born with innate full soul power, yet how many have truly become Title Douluo? The potential for greatness is seen often enough, but how many have fulfilled it... Forget it, forget it."


    "Absorbing a thousand-year second soul ring beyond one''s level, with a martial soul evolving to a king-class level. I hope you truly have the potential to become a Title Douluo, and not just the appearance of it."


    Simulating Chen Ming''s poison in his mind, Xue Ye''s gaze sharpened.


    Although Dugu Bo had never demonstrated his poison on the battlefield, Xue Ye and Xue Xing had conducted countless theoretical simulations in secret, gaining a clear understanding of its potential lethality.


    If an average Title Douluo could influence the battlefield as much as 10,000 elite, fully armed soldiers, then Poison Douluo''s contribution would equate to at least ten Title Douluo or 200,000 elite troops.


    While poison might be less effective against high-level soul masters, its devastating impact on ordinary soldiers made it a formidable weapon. The battlefield power of Poison Douluo alone could rival that of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect.


    However, despite Dugu Bo''s nominal position as a supporter of the Heaven Dou Empire and his close relationship with Prince Xue Xing, as an emperor, Xue Ye could never fully trust him.


    Rather than relying on Dugu Bo, Xue Ye preferred that the Heaven Dou Empire cultivate its own Poison Douluo.


    "Tang Gonggong, ensure Chen Ming''s files are properly secured, and send a team of shadow guards to Biluochen City. Do not alert the locals or reveal that the royal family is investigating them."


    "Understood," the elderly eunuch replied respectfully, bowing low before Xue Ye.


    "One more thing..."


    Xue Ye squinted, as if weighing his thoughts, before sighing reluctantly.


    "Send a copy of Chen Ming''s file to Qinghe. As the crown prince, he should understand my intentions."


    Xue Ye was well aware of rumors suggesting that Xue Qinghe had schemed against his siblings to secure the position of crown prince. Unlike others who merely suspected, Xue Ye was certain of Qinghe''s involvement, even if the exact methods remained unclear.


    However, since becoming crown prince, Xue Qinghe has performed exceptionally, handling matters with both skill and grace. To Xue Ye, Qinghe''s only fault was his immaturity¡ªhis tendency to offend nobles over trivial matters concerning commoners. Otherwise, Qinghe appeared flawless.


    Despite personal dislike, Xue Ye reasoned that Qinghe could surpass him and lead the Heaven Dou Empire into a prosperous future.


    As for Xue Beng... Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xue Ye doubted his wayward child could measure up to Qinghe. Although Xue Beng might possess some minor cunning and seemed to hide his true nature deliberately, his efforts paled in comparison to Qinghe''s brilliance.


    Moreover, as a prince, Xue Beng was far too close to Prince Xue Xing. Rather than behaving like the emperor''s son, he seemed more like Xue Xing''s child, even showing greater affection for Xue Xing than for Xue Ye.


    Xue Ye resented this dynamic. His closeness to Xue Xing was a matter of imperial strategy, but for his son to align so closely with the prince...


    Leaning back in his chair, Xue Ye gazed at the ceiling and sighed softly.


    He trusted Xue Qinghe deeply, confident that Qinghe would grasp his intentions as emperor.


    Yet he couldn''t shake a lingering unease. Qinghe''s growing influence as crown prince presented a delicate challenge¡ªhow should he, as emperor, position himself in the face of Qinghe''s expanding power?


    At his current age, Xue Ye expected at least another twenty years of rule, perhaps even thirty or fifty. But if the crown prince''s influence continued to grow unchecked over the next two decades...


    Xue Ye could only hope that the decisions he made today would not lead to regrets tomorrow.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [23]

    Xue Qinghe¡ªor rather, Qian Renxue disguised as Xue Qinghe¡ªdid indeed receive Chen Ming''s information. However, it wasn''t after Emperor Xue Ye ordered the eunuch to deliver the files; it happened before the materials even reached Xue Ye''s desk, right as they entered the imperial palace.


    Unbeknownst to Xue Ye, many of the eunuchs and guards around him had been secretly bought off by Qian Renxue. While Xue Ye was preoccupied in his sleeping quarters, and before the information could be formally presented to him, a duplicate of the file was already on Qian Renxue''s desk.


    "A genius with an innate soul power of only level five, but whose martial soul evolved due to a fortuitous encounter, and who absorbed a thousand-year second soul ring?"


    "How rare. I always thought such talents only emerged in the Spirit Hall. I never expected the Heaven Dou Empire to produce one¡ªand he even joined the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy."


    Studying Chen Ming''s file, Qian Renxue poked mercilessly at the Heaven Dou Empire''s weaknesses. Normally composed and serene, recent family visits had caused occasional emotional outbursts in her private moments.


    The Heaven Dou Empire was infamous for its military weakness, lacking high-level combat power and relying heavily on sheer numbers of soldiers. Imperial authority was unstable, with vast amounts of royal power usurped by the nobility.


    Regional nobles had essentially formed independent fiefdoms, disobeying central orders and engaging in countless illegal activities. Unless their actions directly affected the royal family, the imperial court turned a blind eye.


    Since ascending to the position of crown prince, Qian Renxue had been ceaselessly busy. On smaller scales, she navigated social banquets and interacted with nobles. On larger scales, she handled disaster relief, quelled rebellions, and even conducted financial audits.


    According to imperial law, punishing nobles for harming commoners only brought animosity from both major and minor aristocrats. Upon returning to Heaven Dou City, she faced reprimands from Xue Ye for being too immature.


    Audits revealed rampant corruption. Wherever she investigated, scandals erupted like wildfire. Some financial records had been in deficit for decades, even centuries, yet no one had spoken up.


    If officials embezzled only 30% of funds, they were considered paragons of integrity. It wasn''t uncommon to see cases where 70¨C80% of funds were siphoned off. Some genius officials even fabricated additional expenses to embezzle not only all allocated funds but also extract more from unrelated sources.


    Occasionally, audits exposed acts of treason¡ªcollusion with enemy nations, covert preparations for rebellion, or actual separatist movements.


    Without Title Douluo-level guards and her god martial soul, the Seraphim, Qian Renxue believed she would have been assassinated seven or eight times already, given the Heaven Dou Empire''s crown prince''s meager defenses.


    Honestly, Qian Renxue often reminded herself that she was merely an infiltrator. Her sole task should have been maintaining her cover. Yet circumstances forced her to act as a workhorse, expending immense effort for the Heaven Dou Empire''s survival.


    She''d lost track of how many problems she had resolved for the empire over the years. The deeper she delved into the noble class''s chaos, the more convinced she became that the Heaven Dou Empire was doomed.


    Xue Ye''s negligence added to her frustration. He shifted all responsibilities onto her while simultaneously curbing her efforts.


    Recently, Xue Ye seemed to have entered a bizarre mating season, constantly indulging in the harem palace and shirking governance.


    If that were all, Qian Renxue might have grudgingly tolerated it. But whenever Xue Ye left the harem palace, it was either to assign her more busy work or to reprimand her, keeping her under constant pressure.


    To make matters worse, her absence from the Spirit Hall and her grandfather Qian Daoliu''s retreat from active involvement left her exposed. That woman, Bibi Dong, had been quietly creating obstacles for her, to the point where even assistance from the Spirit Hall had become unreliable.


    In recent years, Qian Renxue felt as if she were drowning in crises, trapped in a perpetual state of turmoil.


    It is said that in the Star Dou Forest, there exists a special soul beast called the Skyshaking Roar. Though its overall quality is mediocre, it possesses a unique innate ability to convert stress into a powerful roar. With enough pressure, even a century-old Skyshaking Roar can kill a ten-thousand-year Dark Gold Dreadclaw Bear.


    Qian Renxue thought that if she were a Skyshaking Roar, given the amount of pressure she endured, not to mention ten-thousand-year Dark Gold Dreadclaw Bears, even a hundred-thousand or two-hundred-thousand-year-old one wouldn''t be able to withstand her roar!


    Sometimes, Qian Renxue would ponder whether she should heed the advice of her nominal mentor, Ning Fengzhi, and adopt a more aristocratic attitude¡ªless concerned with trivial matters, abandoning useless emotions, and viewing problems purely from a standpoint of interest and benefit.


    Though this perspective conflicted with her Seraphim Martial Soul and the ideology of the Spirit Hall, Qian Renxue had to admit that times seemed to have changed, and her traditional methods might be outdated.


    If everything was as it should be, why would she, the heir to the Spirit Hall, have to infiltrate the Heaven Dou Empire in the first place?


    With that thought, Qian Renxue sighed, shaking off these idle musings. She began to review the documents slowly, though her absentmindedness was evident to anyone watching.


    Initially, Qian Renxue had no intention of addressing the matter concerning Chen Ming immediately; she planned to sleep on it.


    However, just then, a spy planted by the Spirit Hall within the imperial palace came to report that Emperor Xue Ye had ordered eunuchs to dispatch the dark guards to investigate Chen Ming''s family and deliver Chen Ming''s documents to the Crown Prince''s residence.


    This completely shattered Qian Renxue''s plan for rest. Already dealing with discomfort from her menstrual period, her lower abdomen started to churn uncomfortably. Gritting her teeth, she got up to handle the situation.


    After formally receiving the eunuch, completing the necessary procedures, and retrieving the documents she had already reviewed, Qian Renxue sat in her study. Under the dim light of her desk lamp, she pressed her temples and worked to calm her emotions.


    Watching this scene, a middle-aged woman appeared by Qian Renxue''s side, her face full of concern.


    "Young Mistress, you must prioritize your health," the woman urged.


    "Aunt Mei, I understand," Qian Renxue sighed softly, replying in a calm tone. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman, called Aunt Mei, had been sent by Qian Daoliu to look after Qian Renxue. A collateral member of the Qian family, Aunt Mei had not inherited the Seraphim Martial Soul but was still a powerful Control-type Soul Douluo.


    Because of her absolute reliability and her ability to act without exposing ties to the Spirit Hall, Aunt Mei was highly trusted by both Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue.


    Though the Snake Lance and Porcupinefish Douluo were dependable, their gender made it unsuitable for them to always remain by Qian Renxue''s side. Aunt Mei, therefore, was tasked with guarding Qian Renxue during such times and was the only person who could regularly serve as her familial confidant.


    However, there was an awkward aspect to their relationship: by lineage, the eighty-year-old Aunt Mei technically belonged to the generation of Qian Renxue''s grandson''s grandchildren. Both of them tacitly chose to ignore this detail in daily interactions.


    PS: Here we go again, another douluo fanfic with Qian Renxue added to the harem. Seriously, Qian Renxue can''t catch a break.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [24]

    The woman referred to as Aunt Mei looked at Qian Renxue''s weary posture, a trace of reluctance flashing through her eyes. However, this quickly gave way to a peculiar expression. Perhaps due to the deep trust Qian Renxue placed in her, Qian Renxue, even at such close proximity, didn''t sense anything unusual about the person beside her.


    Observing Qian Renxue in this state, a hint of internal struggle appeared in Aunt Mei''s gaze, but it soon reverted to her usual benevolent expression.


    "Young Mistress, with your noble status, how can you waste energy on such trivial matters? A mere soul master from a small place who stumbled upon some fortuitous opportunities¡ªwho can say how far his potential will take him in the future?"


    "If you wish to pay attention to him, you might as well have someone express goodwill. Surely he would not refuse the favor of the Crown Prince. If you are too busy to bother, it wouldn''t hurt to wait and assess his talents later before making a decision."


    "Ah¡­" Qian Renxue shook her head and remained silent, though inwardly she agreed with Aunt Mei''s suggestion.


    For most factions, obtaining a thousand-level second soul ring was an extraordinary feat requiring luck or rare opportunities. However, for the Spirit Hall, it wasn''t particularly challenging¡ªit was merely a question of whether it was worth the effort.


    The Spirit Hall, with its ancestry tracing back to the Angel God, boasted successive generations of Ultimate Douluo serving as high priests of the Angel God. The Hall of Worship and Elder Hall housed Titled Douluo gathered from all corners of the continent over millennia.


    Such a deep heritage is incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    Qian Renxue thoroughly understood the factors influencing a soul master''s ability to absorb soul rings. She also knew that enhancing the physical constitution could increase the age limit of soul rings absorbed. However, for members of the Angel lineage, this method held little necessity.


    With the Seraphim Martial Soul, one is born with innate level 20 soul power. By absorbing two hundred-level soul rings, they would achieve at least level 23 soul power and could become a Soul Elder within two years by absorbing their third soul ring.


    Although their cultivation speed slows down after level 30 due to the martial soul''s potent attributes, it remains faster than that of ordinary innate full soul power individuals. Coupled with the immense resources and heritage provided by the Spirit Hall, this advantage becomes even more pronounced.


    A Seraphim Martial Soul wielder could typically obtain their third ring and become a Soul Elder by age 8, reach the Soul Ancestor level by around age 12, and achieve Soul King status by 17 or 18.


    But what if Qian Renxue wanted to absorb a thousand-level second soul ring?


    She awakened her Martial Soul at age 6 with level 20 soul power. However, due to the world''s natural constraints, only 10 levels of soul power are visible before the first soul ring is absorbed. Only after obtaining the first ring does her level rise to 20.


    At age 6, despite undergoing various medicinal baths since infancy and bearing a divine-level martial soul, her body was still underdeveloped.


    The stimulation of soul power is a long-term gradual process. The same soul power and martial soul produce different results at different ages. The accelerated development seen in individuals essentially relies on the consistent stimulation of soul power.


    For children, physical constitution improves significantly with each passing year. After one year of soul power nourishment, a 7-year-old soul master''s physique would far surpass that of a 6-year-old who had just awakened their martial soul.


    If Qian Renxue wanted to absorb a thousand-level second ring, she would need at least two years of physical development and conditioning after absorbing her first ring. To be cautious, three years of preparation would be advisable.


    Even then, upon absorbing a thousand-level second ring, her soul power level would likely plateau at around 27.


    Although cultivation can still accumulate soul power after reaching the level cap, allowing for a surge in levels upon obtaining the next ring, this method of compressed cultivation can never match the efficiency of a standard progression.


    And what if she simply followed the conventional route, absorbing soul rings and training step by step?


    If we assume only two years, by that time, the owner of the Seraphim Martial Soul would already be at least a level 33 Soul Elder, leaving a gap of about seven or eight levels.


    In Douluo Dalu, a major rank only spans ten levels. Who would willingly sacrifice their precious golden years and a nearly one-major-rank soul power gap just for a soul ring that''s a few hundred years older?


    For members of the Qian family, suppressing their rank to improve their physical constitution simply to carry higher-aged soul rings in the earlier stages is a thankless endeavor.


    Moreover, with the Angel God''s legacy in the Spirit Hall, even if the early soul rings have lower ages, they can be directly boosted to thousand or ten-thousand-year levels during the divine trials later on.


    Spending effort for a mere two- or three-hundred-year increase in soul ring age is, in essence, a counterproductive approach.


    Talented soul masters often have soul power levels surpassing their physical readiness. Unless their martial soul is highly specialized, they are typically limited to hundred-year rings during this stage.


    Meanwhile, soul masters who''ve cultivated for about a decade develop superior physical attributes due to prolonged soul power nourishment. In theory, they are more capable of enduring higher-aged rings.


    However, the issue is that such soul masters often lack high-quality martial souls to provide sufficient physical enhancements. Additionally, due to various factors, their bodies may suffer from minor ailments, and they may not have the strength to hunt thousand-level soul beasts.


    Even if they can hunt such beasts, not all dare to attempt an over-limit soul ring absorption. And even among those who dare, success is not guaranteed. These compounding factors make cases of thousand-level second rings exceedingly rare.


    To Qian Renxue, however, who understands the underlying principles, such occurrences are not mysterious. If she desired, she could even artificially create such geniuses.


    In her eyes, Chen Ming likely just had some fortuitous encounter, consuming rare herbs or the blood and flesh of a precious soul beast, resulting in his current achievements. While his martial soul has evolved, his innate level 5 talent is still too mediocre to warrant her attention.


    After all, in her estimation, no matter how hard Chen Ming works, his limit would likely be at the Soul Sage level. With extreme effort, he might barely reach the level of an entry-level Soul Douluo.


    Unless he experiences some highly unusual fortune or unforeseen circumstances, he probably wouldn''t even come close to the realm of a Titled Douluo in his lifetime.


    And even if, by a string of extraordinary opportunities, he manages to become a Titled Douluo¡­


    Qian Renxue considered the timeline. By then, she figured that even if she hadn''t yet ascended to godhood, she would likely at least be approaching her grandfather Qian Daoliu''s level as a demigod Ultimate Douluo.


    A mere ordinary Titled Douluo would struggle to withstand even her first spirit skill.


    Still, as the visible Crown Prince of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, with Xue Ye sending this dossier directly to her, Qian Renxue couldn''t outright ignore it.


    After all, while a genius destined to be no more than a Soul Douluo might mean nothing to Qian Renxue as the Spirit Hall''s heir, such a talent would be significant for the Heaven Dou Empire, a nation severely lacking in high-level combat strength.


    As the Crown Prince, Xue Qinghe, Qian Renxue knew she had no reason to overlook someone who might one day become a Soul Douluo.


    Sitting in her chair in silence for a long time, Qian Renxue contemplated her recent schedule. At last, she made her decision.


    "In half a month, send someone to bring him. As for the location¡­ the top floor of the Seven Treasures Restaurant." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [25]

    At the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, Chen Ming had been led by Qin Ming to an inconspicuous pavilion located halfway up the mountain.


    After instructing Chen Ming to wait there for a while, Qin Ming unleashed his soul power and swiftly departed. Though his movement was ghost-like and quick, the fiery glow of his fire-attribute soul power made him stand out conspicuously in the night. Even if Chen Ming didn''t intentionally watch, he could still trace Qin Ming''s movements.


    Not long after, Qin Ming returned to the pavilion. While he didn''t appear to be carrying anything new, his demeanor was noticeably steadier than before.


    With a slight flick of his wrist, a map made from the hide of an unknown soul beast appeared in Qin Ming''s hand. After confirming its accuracy, he handed it to Chen Ming.


    "The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy campus is enormous, and it''s hard for most people to navigate. Keep this map and memorize the main roads. Tomorrow, I''ll guide you through the key areas so you can get your bearings."


    "Thank you, Teacher Qin Ming."


    Chen Ming nodded and, under the moonlight, opened the map for a glance, memorizing a few key areas and the primary pathways.


    "It''s getting late. Come with me. I just went to see the teacher in charge of the freshmen dormitories and found a courtyard for you. Though it''s slightly secluded, it''s close to a mimicry training ground well-suited for poison-type cultivation."


    "Your daily meals will be delivered by servants at set times. If you have any special requests, such as specific dishes or not needing food delivered, or if you want to add certain clothing or other necessities, you can communicate directly with the servants."


    "The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is the highest educational institution directly under the royal family of the Heaven Dou Empire, and its resources are abundant. Tuition fees are waived for noble families of count rank or higher, as well as for talented soul masters. The outstanding talent displayed in the academy may even earn additional royal subsidies."


    At this point, Qin Ming couldn''t help but sigh, reminiscing about his stumbling journey in the past.


    Why did he, someone who greatly admired Shrek Academy, ultimately choose to teach at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy?


    Because, through his years of wandering the continent, Qin Ming had come to understand that surviving in this world without a strong background and resources was nearly impossible.


    Though he loved Shrek Academy, he knew that its¡­ well, modest environment wouldn''t provide him with the opportunities he needed. Even if he returned there as a teacher, it wouldn''t make much of a difference. With his talent, the best he could hope for was to reach the Soul Sage rank in his lifetime.


    At the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, however, things were different. Here, he had access to ample gold soul coins, precious resources, valuable information, and top-tier mimicry training grounds¡ªtreasures that were incredibly rare for rogue spirit masters.


    At the very least, Qin Ming was confident he could achieve the rank of Soul Douluo here and might even have a chance to reach the Titled Douluo level in the future.


    As for noble titles? Those were practically handed out here.


    Looking at Chen Ming, Qin Ming couldn''t help but wonder: if he had been born into such a background with ample resources for cultivation, would his path have taken him further than where he was now?


    "Don''t think about such disrespectful things. I must remember the kindness Shrek showed me." Qin Ming shook his head, pushing those thoughts aside, and refocused on Chen Ming, leading him toward the courtyard.


    After walking for about fifteen minutes along a path paved with bricks engraved with various soul beasts, they arrived in front of a courtyard.


    Though described as a small courtyard, it was anything but small. At a glance, he estimated the area to be around 500 square meters.


    When the gate to the courtyard was opened, the interior design was remarkably exquisite.


    Inside the courtyard, though there were no lights or signs of habitation, it was impeccably clean and tidy. The flowers, trees, and plants were beautifully maintained, the ground showed no trace of fallen leaves or dust, and the bricks and tiles looked as bright as if they were new. Even the intricate carvings on the walls were spotless, with no dust in their crevices.


    If Chen Ming had encountered such a courtyard in his past life without any prior knowledge, he might have assumed it was haunted to be kept in such a pristine state.


    But in this life, on the Douluo Continent, Chen Ming simply shrugged it off as standard practice. After all, human labor was incredibly cheap here.


    "This courtyard is vacant, Xiao Ming. You can stay here for now. If it feels uncomfortable, I''ll arrange for you to move somewhere else later."


    "By the way, which room would you like to pick?"


    "The first one on the left," Chen Ming said casually after a glance.


    "Alright." Qin Ming unlocked the door with a key and began placing various items in the room from his storage soul tool.


    Before long, the room was fully furnished and illuminated. The bed was made with pillows and bedding, with several sets of brand-new uniforms neatly folded at the foot of the bed. On the table were dishes made from soul beast ingredients, along with a pair of chopsticks for each of them and a jar labeled "Fruit" beside the tableware.


    "It''s late today, so let''s make do with a quick meal. If you have any needs, just inform the person in charge tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Teacher Qin Ming." Chen Ming, who always adhered to a polite and respectful demeanor with neutral or friendly individuals, expressed his gratitude sincerely.


    Under the light of an oil lamp, the two sat down to eat. Although Qin Ming described it as a simple meal, the dishes were exceptionally delicious.


    Even though Chen Ming, as a transmigrator, found the Douluo Continent''s cooking techniques somewhat primitive, the high-quality ingredients more than made up for it. Even the simplest seasonings brought out remarkable flavors.


    Each dish on the table was made from soul beasts, albeit ones with lower cultivation years. However, they were carefully selected for their reputedly excellent taste, and combined with the chef''s decent skills, even someone like Chen Ming, who wasn''t easily impressed by the food, found himself reaching for extra servings.


    The jar on the table contained fruit wine brewed from various fruits produced by soul beasts. Due to the fermentation techniques of this world, Chen Ming thought it tasted more like an alcoholic fruit-flavored beverage than actual wine.


    While Qin Ming mentioned that this wine was popular at the academy, Chen Ming found it mediocre at best. He preferred the medicinal wines he brewed at home using various poisonous insects, which were tailored to assist in cultivation. Still, he refrained from voicing his opinion and just drank politely.


    After the meal, Qin Ming packed up the tableware and wine jar into his storage soul tool. Following a brief conversation, he decided to stay the night in the room next to Chen Ming''s. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though Chen Ming felt slightly out of place in the new environment, and even his cultivation seemed a bit off, he soon laughed at himself while lying on the bed.


    In Biuochen City, the air was filled with toxins, and even the streets served as a mimicry cultivation ground for poison-attribute soul masters. Having lived in such an environment for years, it was only natural that he felt unsettled in a place devoid of toxins.


    "Forget it, I''ll sleep on it first," Chen Ming muttered to himself as he sat up cross-legged on the bed and entered a meditative state.


    PS: Guess the harem members.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [26]

    The next morning, before the sun had risen, Chen Ming stepped out of his room, guided by the biological clock he had followed for years.


    After taking a stroll around the courtyard, he found a suitable spot, took out a mat from his storage soul guide, and placed it on the ground. Sitting cross-legged, he waited for the sunrise.


    Initially, watching the sunrise was just a habit Chen Ming developed while attempting to imitate Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye. However, after awakening his martial soul and further developing his abilities, Chen Ming gradually began to reap some benefits from the practice.


    At sunrise, the balance of yin and yang energy in the world shifts. By cultivating during this period, Chen Ming could harness this transformation to absorb a trace of unique soul power.


    Once this trace of soul power merged into his body, it slightly enhanced his spiritual power, regulated the balance of yin, yang, and the five elements within him, and, to some extent, improved the quality of his soul power.


    Although the practice seemed similar to the Purple Demon Eye, its underlying principle was entirely different. While the Purple Demon Eye collected the morning glow dispersed during sunrise, Chen Ming absorbed the chaotic energy created by the rotation of the sun and moon.


    Despite the chaotic energy being weak in both quality and quantity, and his method of harnessing it being somewhat rudimentary, the effects and potential of this practice far surpassed that of the Purple Demon Eye.


    Moreover, as time passed and seasons changed, Chen Ming noticed subtle variations in the chaotic energy he absorbed each day.


    If he could grasp the essence of life and death cycles, the interplay of clarity and turbidity, and the fusion of yin and yang, Chen Ming believed he would achieve a significant breakthrough. In the language of martial arts worlds, it would be akin to comprehending a set of Twenty-Four Solar Terms Divine Skills, where each term alone rivaled a complete Mystical Heaven Skill.


    Over the years, as long as he could meditate and cultivate at this time, Chen Ming never missed the precious opportunity. Even the smallest amount of chaotic energy was far more valuable than ordinary soul power.


    After documenting the changes in the chaotic energy and integrating it into his body, Chen Ming heard a noise from a nearby room.


    A drowsy Qin Ming emerged from his room, stretching lazily, with a trace of tears still lingering in the corners of his eyes.


    When he noticed Chen Ming sitting on the mat, seemingly having completed a round of cultivation, Qin Ming froze momentarily. Awkwardly lowering his arms, he wiped the corners of his eyes and forced a polite but embarrassed smile at Chen Ming.


    "Ahaha, Xiao Ming, you''re up early! Not used to the academy''s environment, are you?"


    "Good morning, Teacher Qin Ming. While I''m still getting accustomed to the environment, I had no trouble resting last night. Back home, I''ve always started my day''s cultivation at this time," Chen Ming replied.


    For some reason, after saying this, Chen Ming felt Qin Ming''s stiffness become even more pronounced.


    To be fair, Qin Ming waking up at this hour was entirely normal. Despite his time at the lax Shrek Academy, he had always maintained rigorous self-discipline in his cultivation, making full use of his talents.


    However, the fact that a student had rendered him powerless with a soul skill yesterday already made Qin Ming feel humiliated. He had hoped a good night''s sleep would ease his embarrassment slightly. Instead, he woke up only to see his student already having completed a round of cultivation¡­


    Although Chen Ming had spent a long time navigating workplace dynamics in his past life, his communication skills had somewhat regressed in this life. After awakening his martial soul, he had limited his interactions with others significantly.


    Seeing Qin Ming''s embarrassment, Chen Ming stood up, put away his mat, and, after a moment of silence, retrieved a piece of jerky from his storage soul guide. He broke it in half and handed one portion to Qin Ming.


    "Teacher Qin Ming, have a little something to tide you over."


    "Sure," Qin Ming replied with an awkward smile. Taking the jerky, he intended to take a bite to ease the tension. However, the moment he tasted it, his eyes lit up.


    "This is jerky made from soul beast meat and processed with medicinal herbs? Not only is it potent, but the taste¡­ it''s leagues ahead of what the academy provides!"


    "Xiao Ming, what kind of meat is this?" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qin Ming wasn''t particularly picky about food, but the jerky provided by the Heaven Dou Royal Academy, though highly nutritious, was notoriously unpleasant. If bread were available, most people wouldn''t even consider the academy''s jerky.


    And yet, this jerky, sourced from the best on the market, was far superior in both taste and effect compared to anything else available.


    "This jerky is made from the leg meat of a thousand-year Man-Faced Demon Spider, processed with over ten medicinal herbs and Black Mamba venom. Don''t worry, Teacher, it''s been detoxified and is safe for most soul masters to eat."


    "Ah¡­haha¡­" Qin Ming laughed awkwardly, secretly circulating his soul power several times just to be cautious.


    He had eaten soul beast meat before, but he had never heard of anyone consuming a Man-Faced Demon Spider''s legs.


    In his experience, spider venom was typically used to create medicine or poisons¡ªhow could it be a food ingredient? Wasn''t Chen Ming worried about potential side effects?


    But then, remembering that Chen Ming hailed from Biluochen City¡ªa place famously described in records as built amid barren mountains, harsh waters, and toxic soul beasts¡ªQin Ming felt he couldn''t say much.


    After awkwardly finishing the jerky, Qin Ming used his soul power to clean the residue off his hands, then stepped forward and patted Chen Ming on the shoulder with a sigh.


    Though he said nothing, his gaze seemed to convey everything.


    Having eaten Man-Faced Demon Spider jerky for breakfast, Qin Ming decided to skip the academy''s morning meal. After tidying up their attire, the two left the courtyard and walked toward a distant location.


    After walking for about three to five minutes, a concealed cave appeared before them. Just as Qin Ming and Chen Ming stepped into the cave, a burly, dark-skinned soul master appeared, his expression grumpy and his demeanor impatient.


    "Old Qin, is this a new student? The mimicry training grounds are important, but surely it''s not so urgent that you''d skip breakfast and rush over here. At least let the kid wake up properly before dragging him along!"


    The robust soul master rubbed his eyes and muttered complaints before straightening up slightly. He then introduced himself to Chen Ming.


    "My name is Niu Dali. You can just call me Teacher Niu. Are you a poison-type soul master, or are you just here for the experience? This place isn''t for everyone. We''ve filled it with poisonous creatures to create a mimicry environment. Poison-type soul masters can handle it, but for others, it''s highly dangerous. If you''re not sure about this, it''s best not to wander in carelessly."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [27]

    "Not a poison-type soul master but still forcing their way into a poison-type mimicry training ground? Are these people out of their minds?"


    The thought made Chen Ming freeze momentarily, remembering his days of botched training that left him bedridden and sipping herbal medicine. He couldn''t understand why anyone in Heaven Dou Royal Academy would be so reckless.


    Poison-type mimicry training grounds were genuinely life-threatening. Even in his own family, the cave filled with the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes had claimed the lives of more than a dozen predecessors.


    If he weren''t a poison-type soul master in this life¡ªwhere such training grounds were essential for optimal cultivation¡ªhe wouldn''t voluntarily step into those dark, toxic places.


    Staying in such environments for too long could seriously harm one''s physical and mental health.


    "Out of their minds? These people are far from stupid. If there weren''t some benefit, do you think they''d willingly throw themselves in here?"


    Niu Dali scoffed, his tone carrying a hint of implication.


    "Benefit?" Chen Ming immediately thought of the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes hidden in his family stash but quickly shook his head. A moment later, he roughly pieced together the motives behind these people''s actions.


    He was three years older than Tang San and had entered the academy at the age of eleven. Dugu Yan, Tang San''s senior by seven years and Chen Ming''s by four, was about fifteen now.


    Chen Ming had enrolled a year earlier than usual, while Dugu Yan, with her Poison Douluo lineage and her grandfather Dugu Bo''s focus on their family''s toxic skills, likely enrolled later. It was reasonable to assume she had just joined the academy or had been there for about a year.


    Could it be that these people''s so-called purpose was Dugu Yan?


    Chen Ming had some guesses but didn''t voice them. Instead, he turned to Qin Ming.


    Hearing Niu Dali''s words, Qin Ming sighed and gave Chen Ming a helpless nod.


    "This year, a new student joined alongside you. She''s the sole granddaughter of Poison Douluo, Dugu Yan, fifteen years old and a Rank 29 Grandmaster. She''s been visiting the mimicry training ground daily lately, trying to break through to Rank 30."


    "Exactly," Niu Dali added with a nod, his features reminiscent of a certain basketball star.


    "Because of her status, some dimwits¡ªor people with ulterior motives¡ªkeep coming to the mimicry training ground, which annoys both her and me."


    "This training ground is home to several low-age poison-attribute soul beasts and filled with poisonous creatures. To prevent soul beasts from escaping or people from accidentally entering, I''ve been stationed here under the orders of the three Deans."


    "Oh, right," Niu Dali paused as if remembering something important.


    "I''m Niu Dali, a Heaven-level teacher at Heaven Dou Academy. My martial soul is the Black Mamba, and I''m a Rank 58 Power Attack Soul King."


    "Since I''m a poison-type soul master myself, this training ground serves as an excellent cultivation site for me. That''s why I''m permanently stationed here and responsible for all matters within the training ground."


    "Not that much happens most of the time," Niu Dali added, his voice dropping slightly.


    This was a cushy job: decent pay, little work, and all the resources he needed. His basic needs were taken care of, any required materials were provided upon request, and his salary arrived on schedule.


    Though he knew this was part of the teacher''s benefits package, he still felt a bit guilty about how easy it was.


    "So, kid, what''s your name and martial soul?"


    Finally remembering his duties, Niu Dali pulled out a pen and paper seemingly from nowhere, preparing to document Chen Ming''s information.


    "Teacher Niu, my name is Chen Ming. I''m eleven years old, my martial soul is the Emerald Scorpion King, and I''m a Rank 23 Control-type Grandmaster. I look forward to your guidance."


    "Chen Ming..." Niu Dali nodded, putting away the pen and paper into his soul storage. Then he pulled out a stack of files, much to the bemusement of Qin Ming and Chen Ming, and began flipping through them.


    The files contained detailed information about Chen Ming, including a photograph. They were prepared by the academy''s administrative board and were duplicates of the student records stored in the archives. A single glance would provide all the necessary information.


    "Ah, here you are. Your records were delivered late last night¡ªI almost forgot. These files haven''t even been with me for a few hours, and you''ve already arrived. Not bad, very diligent. This is the kind of work ethic a soul master should have."


    As Niu Dali awkwardly explained, a sudden ringing sound echoed from outside the cave. Instinctively, he prepared to charge out, his soul power flaring, but he paused when he remembered he wasn''t alone. Suppressing his initial reaction, he walked outside at a normal pace instead.


    Peering out of the cave, Chen Ming saw a young soul master with one white and one yellow soul ring. The youth had a healthy, ruddy complexion, clear eyes, and a pure smile on his lips. A pair of pristine white ears resembling those of a feline martial soul adorned his head. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is Zhen Zhu. His martial soul is the Snow Leopard. He''s the academy''s food delivery soul master, responsible for bringing meals to soul masters and teachers stationed in remote areas."


    "Teacher Qin, good morning. And good morning to the new student," Zhen Zhu greeted warmly, waving to the pair as he approached with no apparent curiosity about why they were there.


    "Good morning, Zhen Zhu."


    "Zhen... Good morning."


    Despite Zhen Zhu''s untainted, innocent smile and the air of purity in his gaze, Chen Ming couldn''t help but associate him with someone from his previous life.


    "Teacher Niu, your three breakfasts have been delivered. Should I prepare breakfast for Teacher Qin and the new student as well? If so, should it be one serving each or three servings each?"


    "One serving each for them," Niu Dali said after a brief exchange of glances with Qin Ming. In this world, having a big appetite wasn''t unusual, but for now, one portion per person seemed sufficient.


    Zhen Zhu maintained his bright smile. With a flick of his bracelet, a massive lunchbox appeared in his hands. He set it on the ground, repeating the process four more times before stopping.


    "Anything else you need?"


    "My watermelon and fried chicken," Niu Dali sighed, rubbing his forehead.


    He had a particular fondness for watermelon and fried chicken¡ªpractically a must-have for every meal. Unfortunately, Zhen Zhu, as the academy''s food delivery soul master, often forgot about his specific preferences.


    If Niu Dali didn''t know Zhen Zhu was naturally a bit scatterbrained and not intentionally messing with him, he might have been tempted to give him a good elbow to the ribs to jog his memory.


    "My apologies, I forgot," Zhen Zhu said with an apologetic yet pure smile, retrieving a large square box from his storage soul tool and placing it on the ground.


    "Anything else you need?"


    "No, that''ll be all."


    "Alright, I''m off then."


    After confirming there was nothing else missing, Zhen Zhu waved goodbye. Turning around, his two soul rings flashed, and in an instant, he transformed into a blur, speeding off into the distance.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [28]

    Niu Dali lived on the other side of the cave, a space that, apart from basic daily necessities, was devoid of unnecessary clutter. As a dedicated soul master, he was deeply passionate about his training. His only indulgence was his love for watermelon and fried chicken; beyond that, he cared little for luxuries.


    After a simple breakfast made of various soul beast meats and medicinal ingredients, Qin Ming bid farewell to Niu Dali with Chen Ming and led him to explore some key locations within the academy: the main building, the library, the training grounds, and the cafeteria.


    Midway through their tour, a few diligent soul masters had already begun training in the various facilities. By the time they had visited all the major sites, the sun was high in the sky. Most students, whether focused on training or socializing, had started their day.


    However, with only 500 students enrolled at Heaven Dou Royal Academy¡ªand some living in Heaven Dou City¡ªthe expansive campus often appeared deserted, save for a few key facilities.


    Despite his observations along the way, Chen Ming didn''t encounter any familiar faces that hinted at storylines or events from the original narrative. Apart from being briefly introduced to a few children of dukes and princes by Qin Ming, most others weren''t worth mentioning.


    After a quick medicinal meal at the cafeteria and a brief discussion with the staff in charge of student supplies about his needs, Chen Ming and Qin Ming went their separate ways. Qin Ming returned to report to the three education board members about his impressions of Chen Ming and the morning''s events. Meanwhile, Chen Ming, with nothing else to do, decided to find a place to train.


    When he returned to the poison-affinity mimicry training field, he found the area outside the cave crowded with people. A chaotic mix of colorful hair and flashy decorations glinted under the sunlight, and the noisy chatter made it feel more like a bustling market than the entrance to a training ground.


    At the cave''s entrance, Niu Dali stood awkwardly, blocking the way of numerous noble scions trying to enter. Despite repeating his explanations over and over, many still attempted to force their way into the mimicry training field.


    Pushing, threats, and angry outbursts¡ªChen Ming witnessed firsthand the entitled nature of these Heaven Dou nobles.


    "For the last time, by the authority of the three education board members and Prince Xue Xing, only poison-affinity soul masters are permitted to enter. If anyone dares to force their way in, I''ll report this directly to Prince Xue Xing and let him settle the matter!"


    As he spoke, Niu Dali summoned his Black Mamba martial soul. His body expanded, and five soul rings¡ªone white, one yellow, and three purple¡ªappeared around him. The Soul King-level soul power he released sent many of the lesser nobles scurrying back.


    Still, some stubborn individuals, either overly confident in their abilities or emboldened by their powerful backgrounds, refused to retreat. While they didn''t dare storm the training field due to the mention of the education board and Prince Xue Xing, they resorted to petty attempts at coercion.


    "They don''t even bother with bribes? These idiots keep lowering my expectations¡­"


    Watching the scene unfold, Chen Ming sighed internally. He gained yet another insight into how the world of Douluo Dalu operated.


    He knew that entering the mimicry training field now would inevitably stir up trouble. But seeing the state of these nobles, Chen Ming realized this drama could drag on for months.


    Would he have to wait several months, leaving the mimicry training field untouched and wasting precious time that could be spent cultivating?


    Impossible. Absolutely impossible!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ming unceremoniously pushed through the crowd. Under the glares of the privileged young nobles, he walked straight up to Niu Dali.


    "Teacher Niu, I want to enter and train."


    "I already said... Oh, it''s you, Xiao Ming. You can go in." Niu Dali instinctively wanted to refuse, but upon realizing it was Chen Ming, he changed his tone. With a slight shift of his body, he made way for Chen Ming.


    "Why does he get to go in? What''s his background?"


    A noble youth, who looked as if he''d been utterly drained of energy, pointed at Chen Ming and angrily questioned Niu Dali.


    "Background? Let me tell you, no background will get you in! He''s a Poison Soul Master; you want to deny him the right to train?" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Niu Dali snapped back irritably.


    After all, he was a teacher at Heaven Dou Academy, a Battle Soul King, and a baron of the Heaven Dou Empire. Just because he was mild-tempered and avoided trouble didn''t mean he was a pushover. Did these kids think they could just walk all over him like some spineless fool?


    "Poison Soul Master? Seriously...?"


    The oppressive aura of the Soul King nearly caused the noble youth to stumble. With the help of his companions, he managed to steady himself. While his face still showed defiance and anger, his voice softened noticeably when speaking to Niu Dali.


    Meanwhile, the more quick-witted noble youths shifted their attention to Chen Ming.


    "Hey, classmate, wait a moment. I''m the second son of the Baron Yun family. I have a favor to ask."


    "I''m the third son of the Viscount Li family. I..."


    "Ignore them; I''m the sole heir of the Earl Wang family. Listen to me first."


    A swarm of young nobles surrounded Chen Ming, many holding letters, parcels, flowers, and other gifts.


    Faced with this sudden wave of trouble, Chen Ming didn''t slow down; instead, he moved even faster. With a light tap of his toes, his figure transformed into a blur, moving at a speed surpassing that of most agility-type Grand Soul Masters. In the blink of an eye, he vanished into the depths of the cave, leaving the scheming young nobles at the entrance.


    By custom, a Soul Master entering the training grounds for the first time should be introduced and guided by the teacher in charge of the mimicry training area. However, due to the troublesome crowd outside, Niu Dali couldn''t leave them unattended, leaving Chen Ming to explore the mimicry training area on his own.


    He had to admit that the mimicry training grounds of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy were of an extremely high standard. While it lacked the rare and precious toxic soul beasts like the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes, the extensive use of toxic materials in the training area made up for this shortcoming.


    From Chen Ming''s perspective, the training grounds were at least 70-80% as effective as his family''s cave. Additionally, the safety level was far superior, eliminating the risk of falling into a deep meditative state by chance and ultimately dying from neglecting his soul power.


    As Chen Ming''s footsteps echoed, a figure hidden in the corner of the simulated environment slowly opened her eyes. Upon seeing Chen Ming, a look of displeasure filled her emerald-green pupils.


    PS: Dugu Yan is good but I never read a douluo fanfic with Meng Yiran adding in the harem. Btw, she''s the one who kissed Tang San''s cheek after losing a duel.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [29]

    "Another annoying pest has come in? What''s wrong with the people outside? When Grandpa gets back, I''m going to complain to him. These irritating mosquitoes are driving me crazy!"


    Dugu Yan opened her eyes and glared at Chen Ming''s distant figure, her expression filled with annoyance.


    When she first entered the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, she was genuinely happy. After all, she had grown up without any friends her age to play with. Other than her grandfather, the only companions she had were various venomous creatures.


    Even when she went out, she was always surrounded by a group of people telling her what she could or couldn''t do, which frustrated her to no end.


    She had thought that joining Heaven Dou Imperial Academy would mark the beginning of a better life. Instead, she found herself constantly surrounded by a swarm of schemers, buzzing around her like flies and full of self-importance.


    Dugu Yan felt nothing but disgust¡ªpure, unadulterated disgust.


    If she had known the academy would be like this, she thought she might as well have stayed quietly by her grandfather''s side.


    Were it not for the fact that her grandfather had recently gone off to train somewhere and was temporarily out of reach, she would have already complained to him.


    "Let''s teach him a lesson... Isn''t getting poisoned a normal thing around here?"


    Dugu Yan quietly released her martial soul, and two yellow soul rings appeared around her. Carefully suppressing her soul power and presence, she activated her first soul skill.


    "First Soul Skill: Jade-Scaled Red Poison!"


    Jade-Scaled Red Poison¡ªThe Poison of Excitement. When used positively, it could temporarily enhance physical abilities, boost energy, and increase alertness. However, in excess, it could cause hyperexcitement, hallucinations, spasms, and loss of control.


    Though Dugu Yan had recently left her grandfather''s protection and was annoyed, she still showed restraint. The dosage of red poison she used would only make someone uncomfortable for a while before dissipating on its own, leaving no lasting effects. This was far from the Dugu Yan in the original story, who would poison her enemies within an inch of their lives.


    Dugu Yan thought she had hidden herself well, but little did she know, that Chen Ming had noticed her the moment she activated her soul skill.


    Sensing the toxins merging with the air and drifting toward him, Chen Ming smirked and summoned his martial soul.


    A yellow and a purple soul ring materialized around him. As his soul power radiated outward, a vivid green toxic mist formed around him.


    He stood completely still, allowing the Jade-Scaled Red Poison to drift toward him. The green mist surrounding him, like a natural aura, easily neutralized the incoming poison.


    "Oops, poisoned the wrong person. So, you are a Poison Soul Master?"


    Seeing Chen Ming''s martial soul in action, Dugu Yan abandoned her pretense and leaped out of her hiding spot. She scrutinized Chen Ming with curious eyes, and when she noticed the purple second soul ring on him, her gaze sparkled with fascination.


    "Who are you? A newly enrolled Poison Soul Master? What''s your name? And why is your second soul ring purple?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though Dugu Yan was already fifteen, with a curvaceous, mature figure that paired perfectly with her Jade Phosphor Serpent martial soul, giving her the appearance of an enchanting lady, her lack of interaction with outsiders left her as curious as a child. Her heart brimmed with wonder.


    "Before asking for someone else''s name, isn''t it polite to introduce yourself first?"


    Chen Ming swayed his scorpion tail slightly and countered Dugu Yan''s question with one of his own.


    "I''m Dugu Yan, 15 years old, martial soul Jade Phosphor Serpent, Level 29 Control System Soul Grandmaster. Now it''s your turn to introduce yourself."


    As a poison attribute specialist, Dugu Yan might be far from matching her grandfather Dugu Bo''s prowess, but her knowledge of poison-attribute soul beasts was solid.


    The moment she noticed the segments of Chen Ming''s scorpion tail swaying behind him, she immediately recognized that the soul master in front of her, who seemed a year or two younger, possessed a martial soul on par with her grandfather''s Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor: the Emerald Scorpion King.


    Fourteen tail segments¡ªjust one short of the true Scorpion Emperor. It was already at a level infinitely close to royalty, far surpassing her Jade Phosphor Serpent.


    "I''m Chen Ming, 11 years old, Level 23 Control System Soul Grandmaster, martial soul Emerald Scorpion King."


    "Eleven years old, Level 23, a thousand-second soul ring, and an Emerald Scorpion King martial soul?"


    Even with all her experiences on her grandfather''s side, which gave her confidence in her broad knowledge, Dugu Yan was still stunned by Chen Ming''s introduction.


    Dugu Yan prided herself on her talent and believed she had the potential to inherit her grandfather''s legacy, becoming the next generation of Poison Douluo and continuing the renown of the Jade Phosphor Serpent lineage. Yet, when facing Chen Ming, she couldn''t help but feel overshadowed.


    The toxin she had released earlier was merely a warning and posed no threat to a true poison-attribute soul master. However, as she felt the faint pressure emanating from his martial soul, Dugu Yan couldn''t suppress a flicker of excitement.


    "You''re also a poison-attribute soul master. How about we compare our poison techniques?"


    "Sorry, maybe another time," Chen Ming replied, giving Dugu Yan a once-over before pausing slightly when his gaze landed on her vibrant green hair and eyes.


    "My poison is too potent; most people can''t handle it. If something happens, it''ll be troublesome to deal with. The three board members have specifically instructed me not to use poison on my classmates in the academy."


    "Too potent? Told not to act lightly? The three board members said the same thing to me."


    Hearing Chen Ming''s explanation, Dugu Yan puffed out her chest with pride, though her curiosity about him only deepened.


    "Let''s compare here. No one will know. Besides, I''m curious about how my Jade Phosphor Serpent, which is part of the Jade Phosphor Five Poisons, matches up against your Emerald Scorpion. Don''t you want to see what the Jade Phosphor Serpent''s poison can do?"


    "What''s there to be curious about? When I awakened my martial soul, I played with snakes on the training grounds. Nothing happened."


    "You¡ª!" Dugu Yan felt a surge of frustration but couldn''t find the words to retort. She sat down angrily, pretending to train, but secretly scattered her poison along the path Chen Ming was walking.


    Noticing her childish tantrum-like behavior, Chen Ming chuckled and, still in his martial soul-possessed state, walked straight through the poisonous path she had set.


    Dugu Yan cracked her eyes open to peek, only to discover that her poison had no effect whatsoever.


    It wasn''t that Chen Ming was expending effort to neutralize the poison¡ªit hadn''t even penetrated the toxic soul power enveloping his body.


    Chen Ming walked forward with his soul power wrapping him entirely. Not even his clothes or the soles of his shoes showed the slightest trace of corrosion.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [30]

    Humiliation! Utter humiliation! Absolute disgrace!


    Poison-attribute soul masters naturally have a high resistance to toxins. However, unless the poison and soul power gap is vast, complete immunity to poison is rare. The kind of total disregard for toxins that Chen Ming displayed was something Dugu Yan had only ever witnessed in her grandfather, Dugu Bo.


    After walking through her poisonous mist, Chen Ming deliberately turned back and walked back and forth in front of Dugu Yan, as if mocking her. Only then did he continue moving forward.


    Seeing this, Dugu Yan abandoned any pretense of meditating. She leaped up from the ground, her legs transforming into a snake-like tail that swayed swiftly as she approached Chen Ming. Stretching out her hand, she tried to touch his body. But just as her fingers were about to make contact, Chen Ming''s tail swatted her hand away.


    "Are we that close? Getting all handsy? If you keep this up, I''m going to report you for harassment!"


    "You know what I mean!"


    Although flustered and irritated, Dugu Yan, still a proper young lady, hesitated at Chen Ming''s words and refrained from further touching. Instead, she circled around him, reaching out to probe the poisonous mist surrounding him.


    "How strange. The Emerald Scorpion doesn''t typically use poison mist to conceal itself or attack. But your mist is of such high quality¡­"


    "If this trait came from the soul ring absorbed from a soul beast¡­ but no, your martial soul is the Emerald Scorpion King. What kind of soul ring could have such a drastic effect on your martial soul? Your first soul ring is a hundred-year one, and the second is a thousand-year one. Could it be the second soul ring¡­?"


    "Still, that doesn''t seem right¡­"


    Dugu Yan looked utterly perplexed as if faced with an unsolvable math problem. No matter how hard she thought, the answers eluded her.


    Everything about Chen Ming seemed vaguely familiar, like something her grandfather had once taught her. But upon closer examination, it all felt utterly foreign.


    She began to question herself. After studying under her grandfather¡ªthe famous Poison Douluo¡ªfor so many years, had she learned nothing?


    Why couldn''t she understand anything about this two-ring Soul Grandmaster standing before her? Even her most prized toxins were rendered completely ineffective.


    Could it be that her grandfather had been comforting her all along, and her talent was mediocre? Was her intelligence lacking as well?


    "No way. Absolutely impossible!"


    Dugu Yan trailed behind Chen Ming like an obsessed fan, her eyes fixated on his every move. Occasionally, she bent down to examine the spots where he had walked, and at times, even leaned close to his poisonous mist to take deep breaths. Her actions bordered on bizarre, enough to make anyone want to call the authorities.


    Even Chen Ming, who initially intended to tease Dugu Yan to build rapport and eventually gain access to Dugu Bo''s treasured immortal herbs, found himself unnerved by her behavior.


    "Men and women shouldn''t touch so casually," Chen Ming remarked sternly, taking a few quick steps forward and turning to face her.


    "Hmph¡­" Realizing how odd her actions must have seemed, Dugu Yan''s face flushed slightly. She huffed, turned away from Chen Ming, and avoided his gaze, finding a spot to sit and meditate.


    Chen Ming shrugged, wandered the mimicry environment for a while, and finally settled on a suitable location to begin his cultivation. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The spot Dugu Yan chose wasn''t far from Chen Ming and was particularly advantageous for poison-attribute soul masters.


    Initially, Dugu Yan struggled to focus, her mind cluttered with emotions. After much effort, she managed to clear some of the noise from her thoughts and began to enter a meditative state. But just as she found her rhythm, she suddenly felt a strange, oppressive aura.


    The sense of oppression wasn''t particularly severe¡ªmore like the feeling of a tight sweater pressing against one''s chest in winter. However, it was enough to disrupt Dugu Yan''s rhythm, forcing her to stop her cultivation in irritation. She opened her eyes to glare at Chen Ming.


    As Chen Ming cultivated, his Emerald Scorpion King martial soul became active, exuding a natural pressure. Although it hadn''t yet reached a true sovereign level, the Emerald Scorpion King was inherently a powerful poison martial soul. It not only exerted dominance over ordinary scorpion-type soul beasts and soul masters but also imposed significant pressure on other poison-attribute soul masters.


    While Dugu Bo''s martial soul, the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor, was indeed at its peak, it had only evolved to that level when he coincidentally broke through to the Title Douluo rank. Back when he fathered Dugu Yan''s parent, his martial soul was merely at the Serpent King level, far from the Serpent Emperor.


    Dugu Yan''s father had decent talent but a relatively low soul power level when Dugu Yan was born. His martial soul was only close to the Serpent King level. By the time it passed to Dugu Yan, her martial soul was simply a stronger Jade Phosphor Serpent, still below the Serpent King and far from the Serpent Emperor.


    Although Dugu Yan had grown accustomed to the aura of a superior due to being around Dugu Bo, Chen Ming was not Dugu Bo. His martial soul was fundamentally different from her grandfather''s Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor, making it difficult for her to adapt to the unfamiliar pressure.


    She wanted to move further away but felt that doing so would make her seem afraid of Chen Ming. At the same time, she disliked the noisy distractions outside the cave. Frustrated and idle, she pulled out a notebook her grandfather had given her and began reading it in the dim light of the cavern.


    Opening the section describing the Jade Phosphor Five Poisons, particularly the Jade Phosphor Scorpion, Dugu Yan compared the descriptions to Chen Ming''s martial soul. She also flipped through illustrations of top-tier poison-attribute soul beasts, trying to deduce which beast Chen Ming had absorbed a soul ring from to gain such unique traits.


    However, her focus didn''t last long. She eventually gave up and decided to wait until her grandfather returned in a few days to ask him directly.


    Out of sheer stubbornness, Dugu Yan resumed cultivation despite the oppressive aura emanating from Chen Ming. Driven by both the pressure from his unconscious aura and her unwillingness to admit defeat, she entered a deeper and more effective meditative state than usual.


    As she delved further into meditation, Dugu Yan began to sense something unusual. The poison-attribute soul power in the cavern, typically indifferent to her presence, seemed to actively gravitate toward Chen Ming, forming a soul power vortex centered around him.


    To Dugu Yan''s knowledge, this was highly unusual. While high-level soul masters could create similar phenomena, it was generally due to an extremely fast absorption rate that caused soul power to converge around them.


    But Chen Ming''s absorption speed, though fast, wasn''t so exaggerated. Rather than him actively drawing in soul power, it felt as though the soul power itself sought him out, yearning to be absorbed.


    Within this soul power vortex around Chen Ming, even Dugu Yan''s cultivation speed increased by 10 to 20 percent¡ªan astonishing improvement. Not even cultivating beside her grandfather, Dugu Bo, had yielded such results.


    Unbeknownst to her, her body subconsciously leaned toward Chen Ming, instinctively pursuing more of the soul power being drawn in. However, because the distance between them was still significant, this shift wasn''t immediately noticeable.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [31]

    After cultivating for a few hours, it was about time for lunch. Dugu Yan opened her eyes from meditation and glanced at Chen Ming, her gaze carrying a hint of complexity.


    Although this mimicry meditation was somewhat exhausting, Dugu Yan could feel her meditation speed improving significantly. However, seeing Chen Ming so immersed in his training, she didn''t want to interrupt him. Instead, she rubbed her stomach and headed toward the cave entrance.


    It didn''t take long before Dugu Yan, initially on her way to the dining hall, returned at an even faster speed, her face full of annoyance.


    A group of riffraff had stationed themselves firmly at the entrance of the training grounds. Though they couldn''t come in, they blocked the doorway completely. The moment they saw her, they began fawning over her¡ªsome singing, some holding bouquets, and even some unidentifiable individuals with ambiguous behavior.


    To Dugu Yan, this was more disgusting than a thousand cockroaches.


    "Were they always this nauseating?" Just thinking about it made her stomach churn, so she decided not to dwell on the matter. She returned to her original spot, sat down, and prepared to take a short nap with her eyes closed.


    A few minutes later, Chen Ming awoke from his meditation and stretched his limbs, and the sounds of his movements roused Dugu Yan from her half-sleep.


    Under her watchful gaze, Chen Ming took a folding table out of his soul storage and placed it on the ground. He then retrieved the food he had prepared and began eating.


    The food Chen Ming had prepared included some simple pastries, fruits, and a specially formulated nutritional meal.


    It was a jerky-like substance, its unique medicinal aroma so pungent that even Dugu Yan couldn''t help but twitch her nose. Even though Chen Ming was used to consuming bizarre culinary creations, he ate it cautiously¡ªone bite of jerky followed by a sip of juice, then some fruit or pastries to neutralize the taste.


    Skipping a meal wouldn''t have been a big deal, but Dugu Yan, pampered by her grandfather Dugu Bo, was used to luxurious meals. Her daily diet included a variety of fruits, pastries, and delicacies.


    Initially, she didn''t feel the urge to eat, but seeing Chen Ming eating stirred her appetite.


    Noticing Dugu Yan''s gaze, Chen Ming paused, casually wiped his hands on his uniform, and took out an extra set of bowls, chopsticks, and jerky from his storage soul device. Placing them nearby, he gestured toward her.


    "If you''re hungry, come over and have some. It''s just simple food¡ªnot much, but enough to fill your stomach."


    "Alright." If Chen Ming had insistently begged her to eat, Dugu Yan would have flatly refused. But his nonchalant attitude piqued her interest.


    She sat down by the folding table, picked up a piece of jerky, sniffed it cautiously, and then put it in her mouth. The pungent medicinal taste made her frown tightly, her originally pretty face twisting into a comically exaggerated expression.


    Judging from Chen Ming''s demeanor, she had expected the jerky to taste bad, but she hadn''t imagined it would be this awful. It was far worse than the medicinal meals she was used to.


    If this had been in front of her grandfather, Dugu Yan would have pouted and refused to eat. But in front of a peer¡ªa soul master of similar age who, in her opinion, was her equal in all respects¡ªher pride wouldn''t allow her to back down.


    She poured herself a cup of juice from a nearby jug, rinsed her mouth, and ate a few honey pastries. Her expression gradually returned to normal. Looking at the piece of jerky she had only taken one bite of, she found herself strangely curious.


    She extended her finger, carefully tearing off a small piece and cautiously placing it in her mouth. Suppressing the odd sensation brought by the medicinal taste, she began analyzing the jerky''s ingredients using her knowledge.


    "Meat of the Jade Phosphor Serpent, Vinebone Flower, Hundred-Jie Grass, Scarlet Blood Lotus¡­ and this bitterness¡ªit must be Blue Silver Grass? But why does the main ingredient feel so strange, like I''ve never encountered it before? Yet somehow, it feels vaguely familiar."


    Dugu Yan sensed that the flavor seemed to stimulate her martial soul, even if just slightly. It felt as though her martial soul was becoming more active because of it.


    "Just eat it. Don''t bother asking questions. This is top-tier stuff, something you wouldn''t have tasted even as the granddaughter of a Title Douluo. If it weren''t for how pampered I am at home, I wouldn''t be able to get my hands on it either. These materials are unparalleled across the entire continent."


    Chen Ming wasn''t exaggerating. Even though Dugu Yan was the granddaughter of Dugu Bo, who had the treasured Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, she still couldn''t have possibly encountered the jerky''s primary ingredient.


    And what was the most important ingredient in this jerky?


    The answer: the sap of the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes.


    As Chen Ming had suspected in the past, the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes was a type of immortal herb. However, it was a herb that most people couldn''t consume safely. Consuming it required extreme care, or it could result in death.


    After Chen Ming absorbed the soul ring of the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes and gained a deeper understanding of its toxicity, his family developed a method to utilize its sap to create auxiliary medicinal materials.


    Even though the sap came from a flower that hadn''t become a soul beast, it was still an extraordinary tonic for poison-type soul masters. Regular consumption not only enhanced soul power but also strengthened one''s martial soul.


    If there was a drawback to the medicinal jerky made from Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes sap, it was the taste¡ªit was incredibly unpalatable. Even with over a dozen spices, the unique flavor couldn''t be masked.


    Just eating a small piece, while offering no immediate benefits, could temporarily activate one''s martial soul and boost cultivation speed thanks to the flower''s inherent properties.


    Dugu Yan wanted to ask about the jerky''s primary ingredient, but since this was only their first meeting and they weren''t close yet, she suppressed her curiosity and began eating the jerky in small bites.


    Chen Ming''s soul storage contained five or six bottles of juice, each holding two liters. On a regular day, half a bottle was enough for one meal. But during this meal, Dugu Yan alone drank two full bottles of juice. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After eating and drinking her fill, Dugu Yan leaned against the stone wall. The comfort radiating from her martial soul made her squint contentedly as she rubbed her now full belly.


    She was about to say something to express her thoughts when she suddenly remembered she wasn''t with her grandfather but rather in front of an unfamiliar male. The realization hit her hard, and she instantly felt uncomfortable.


    Although Chen Ming wasn''t even looking in her direction, Dugu Yan couldn''t shake the feeling of being scrutinized. She became so self-conscious that she didn''t know where to place her hands.


    After deliberating for a moment, she sat up, thanked Chen Ming politely, and hurriedly left the training grounds. Her sudden departure left Chen Ming, who had just finished his meal and was about to enjoy some tea, completely baffled. He had no idea what Dugu Yan was thinking.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [32]

    Since Dugu Yan was the main reason behind the day''s events, by the time Chen Ming left the mimicry training grounds in the evening, the group of scheming noble scions outside had already disappeared.


    Niu Dali was lying on the grass, chewing on a piece of Blue Silver Grass, staring blankly at the sky. Hearing Chen Ming''s approaching footsteps, he didn''t speak, merely waved his hand lazily.


    Seeing this exhausted demeanor, Chen Ming quickly understood why Niu Dali had looked so frustrated earlier in the day when he and Qin Ming had arrived.


    After all, being harassed daily by a bunch of troublemakers would wear anyone down. Add to that having precious downtime interrupted by others, and anyone would lose their temper.


    Chen Ming waved goodbye to Niu Dali and followed the path Qin Ming had pointed out, heading to the cafeteria. There, he bought some food to store in his soul storage. Just as he was about to leave, he paused, thought for a moment, and went back to buy some fried chicken and watermelon.


    When Chen Ming returned to the entrance of the mimicry training grounds, Niu Dali was still lying on the grass. But as soon as Chen Ming took out the fried chicken and watermelon from his soul storage, Niu Dali immediately perked up, his eyes lighting up as if he''d caught the scent of a rare delicacy. He sat up straight, staring intently at Chen Ming.


    "Teacher Niu, I know it''s hard work. As a new student, I''ll likely need your help in the future. This is just a small token of my appreciation."


    "Well, I won''t say no to this!" Niu Dali didn''t hesitate. He stood up, took the fried chicken and watermelon, and patted Chen Ming on the shoulder.


    After a brief exchange, Chen Ming left Niu Dali to enjoy his meal and headed back to his courtyard.


    As he was approaching his courtyard, Chen Ming noticed a group of people waiting for him outside.


    Qin Ming had mentioned that no one had lived in this courtyard before, and Chen Ming was its only resident. If any new students were to move in, he would be informed in advance.


    These people weren''t his roommates or anything similar.


    Although it was already late, Chen Ming channeled his soul power to enhance his vision. Upon closer inspection, he recognized a few faces from the group that he had seen earlier in the day.


    It didn''t take much thought to figure out their intentions¡ªthey were here to use him as a bridge to get to Dugu Yan.


    As Chen Ming observed them, a few students who looked like lackeys noticed him as well. They immediately began shouting and gesturing toward him, causing the group to swarm toward Chen Ming like a black cloud.


    Chen Ming, however, didn''t flinch. Ignoring the commotion, he walked straight ahead without sparing them a glance.


    "Junior, hello! I''m from the Yun family¡­"


    "I''m from the Zhang family¡­"


    "And I''m from the Tang family¡­"


    The crowd was as chaotic as it was useless. Though they had gathered outside Chen Ming''s courtyard, it was clear they weren''t united. Each person tried to push others aside, eager to introduce themselves while preventing anyone else from speaking. The result was a noisy mess, with no one managing to complete a single sentence.


    "Please step aside. I need to return to my room and train. Whatever it is, we can talk about it later."


    Chen Ming couldn''t be bothered to deal with the rabble. Channeling a hint of soul power, he moved forward like an unyielding tower, effortlessly parting the noble scions blocking his way. Without looking back, he left them with a single sentence and walked straight into his courtyard.


    Seeing Chen Ming''s arrogant demeanor, a few self-proclaimed noble individuals couldn''t hold back and started cursing at him.


    "Who do you think you are? A little noble from the borderlands trying to act wild in Heaven Dou City? How dare you ignore me? Do you know who I am? I am¡ª" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Slap, slap¡ª


    Chen Ming didn''t hesitate. For someone who wouldn''t speak reasonably, he stopped in his tracks and delivered two solid slaps. The blows left the speaker dizzy and wobbling on his feet.


    "In the world of soul masters, strength reigns supreme. I''m a Grand Soul Master. If any of you can beat me in the arena, then you''re welcome to make demands of me. Otherwise, stop buzzing like flies in front of me. Wouldn''t your time be better spent training?"


    "You dare hit me¡ª"


    Slap, slap, slap¡ª


    For those asking for trouble, Chen Ming had no patience. He turned and delivered three more slaps, knocking the offender to the ground.


    The other noble scions, who had been noisily chattering among themselves, froze at the sight of their companion sprawled unconscious. They hadn''t expected Chen Ming to act so decisively and ruthlessly.


    A few hot-headed individuals instinctively opened their mouths to speak but were quickly silenced by others pulling them back.


    "I came to Heaven Dou Royal Academy to learn," Chen Ming said calmly. "Whatever nonsense you all are involved in, leave me out of it. If any of you Grand Soul Masters can defeat me, I''ll do whatever you ask. Otherwise, stop wasting my time."


    Casually brushing aside a few individuals blocking his path, Chen Ming used his key to unlock his courtyard door. Without a second thought, he shut the gate, leaving the confused group of nobles standing outside.


    At this point, one of the braver individuals, finally coming to his senses, shouted at Chen Ming through the wooden door.


    "Hey! You said you wanted a fight, so why don''t you come out and face us in the arena? Running back home¡ªwhat kind of hero are you? Afraid to back up your words?"


    "Go to the Academy Board Members and sign a life-and-death waiver. Get approval for me to use poison in the academy. Once the Board Members agree, I''ll fight all of you in the arena at once. Killing a few people doesn''t bother me."


    Chen Ming''s voice came from behind the door. It wasn''t particularly cold, yet it sent a chill down the spines of those who had been eager to challenge him.


    Since Chen Ming had only just enrolled, the group didn''t know much about him. They only knew he was a Grand Soul Master from a minor noble family. Beyond that, they hadn''t had time to dig up any more information. Chen Ming''s words left them unsure if he was overconfident or genuinely capable.


    The nobles exchanged uncertain glances, unsure how to respond. Used to resolving disputes within the norms of aristocratic etiquette, they found themselves completely unprepared for Chen Ming''s blunt and almost barbaric approach.


    After lingering at the door for a while, the group eventually dispersed, deciding to gather more information about Chen Ming. A few more stubborn individuals, confident in their abilities, began plotting ways to defeat him in hopes of forcing him to assist in their pursuit of Dugu Yan.


    But none of this concerned Chen Ming. Back in his house, he drew water from the backyard well and used the kitchen to prepare medicinal herbs he had brought from home. In his meditation room, he filled a wooden tub with the medicinal concoction and began his therapeutic bath, focusing on his cultivation.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [33]

    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    Since the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was still in its enrollment period and hadn''t officially begun classes, Chen Ming spent most of these three days immersed in the academy''s mimicry cultivation grounds, honing his soul power. Occasionally, he would wander around the academy, exploring various facilities and venues.


    Whether it was due to Chen Ming''s earlier words or because the academy''s board members and higher-ups couldn''t tolerate such chaos any longer, the noble students who had originally crowded around the entrance of the mimicry cultivation grounds had stopped blocking the cave''s entrance. Nobody came to ask Chen Ming for help in pursuing Dugu Yan, either.


    From what Chen Ming observed during his cultivation sessions, Dugu Yan had developed the habit of bringing food directly into the mimicry environment to eat. Occasionally, while eating, her emotions would flare up unpredictably.


    Chen Ming speculated that this was likely because the group of people outside hadn''t given up yet, and whenever Dugu Yan appeared in places like the cafeteria, she would be pestered to no end.


    On this particular day, Chen Ming was, as usual, cultivating in the mimicry cultivation grounds. Thanks to the restoration of his innate soul power deficiency and the further evolution of his martial soul, Chen Ming''s soul power accumulation had become incredibly fast. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though he had only recently reached level 23 by absorbing a thousand-year soul ring and external soul bone, after this period of cultivation, Chen Ming felt as though he was about to break through again. As a result, he had been putting even more effort into cultivating his soul power over the past few days.


    Outside the mimicry cultivation grounds, it had been raining continuously. Although the conditions inside remained the same as usual, Chen Ming could distinctly feel the rising yin energy in the world around him during his cultivation.


    For Chen Ming, this was nothing more than a common weather change and didn''t affect his cultivation, so he didn''t pay it much attention and continued his usual training.


    However, for someone else in the cave, the weather was far from friendly.


    While Chen Ming was cultivating as usual, Dugu Yan, not far away, suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood. It was as if she had been struck by a heavy blow, forcibly pulled out of her cultivation state. Her body went rigid as she collapsed onto the ground, her aura weakening. Sweat broke out across her skin, and her body involuntarily convulsed.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Curled up on the ground, Dugu Yan felt a stabbing pain all over her body. Her soul power surged uncontrollably within her, causing chaos in her meridians and tearing pain. Her internal energy churned violently, her limbs felt as cold as if they had plunged into an icy abyss, while her chest and abdomen burned as though engulfed in flames.


    "If I''d known this would happen, I wouldn''t have forced myself to break through to level 30¡­"


    Dugu Yan''s body convulsed as she lay on the ground, wracked by spasms. Tears and snot streamed down her face in pain, soaking her cheeks and the ground. Her heart was filled with regret.


    Recently, sensing she was on the verge of reaching level 30, Dugu Yan had focused on cultivating her soul power. Despite the recurring pain her body endured during this type of weather, she had wanted to surprise her grandfather upon his return and distance herself from those irritating pests. So, she pushed herself to cultivate diligently.


    However, just as she was about to break through today, her body''s pain intensified. At the critical moment, her soul power spiraled out of control, rampaging through her meridians. Not only did her pain increase exponentially, but her meridians and internal organs also suffered damage, plunging her into excruciating agony.


    Dugu Yan''s body thrashed uncontrollably on the ground, making loud thudding noises that startled Chen Ming out of his cultivation.


    Seeing Dugu Yan rolling and convulsing wildly on the ground like she had lost her mind, Chen Ming was momentarily stunned. Then, it dawned on him¡ªDugu Yan''s toxins were flaring up inside her.


    Although he had no idea how Dugu Yan had managed to push herself to such a dire state, after a brief moment of thought, Chen Ming decided to intervene.


    Originally, he had planned to get closer to her over time and use her poison problem as an excuse to gain access to the Ice and Fire Yin-Yang Well and the precious immortal herbs within. But faced with this sudden emergency, Chen Ming figured that if he stood by and did nothing, Dugu Bo would likely end his life the moment he returned.


    He calmed the soul power within himself, stood up, and leaped in front of Dugu Yan. Pinning her writhing body to the ground, he began carefully channeling his soul power into her body.


    Ordinarily, a poison-element soul master''s soul power would carry potent toxins. However, thanks to the passive traits of his Poison Cloud Technique and years of developing his unique abilities, Chen Ming had mastered the ability to purify and refine his soul power when needed, removing any trace of poison.


    As he probed her condition with his soul power, Chen Ming couldn''t help but be shocked at what he discovered.


    A soul master''s failure to break through and the resulting backlash was already no small matter. For Dugu Yan, the backlash had also triggered a violent reaction from the toxins in her body, compounding her injuries. Her condition was nothing short of catastrophic.


    Her blood energy was in turmoil, her soul power was wildly out of balance, her internal organs were damaged, and her meridians were severely injured. Apart from her skin and flesh appearing fine, the rest of her body was in utter disarray.


    To stabilize her condition, Chen Ming decided to first calm the chaotic soul power within her. However, due to the immense pain she was experiencing, Dugu Yan was unable to think clearly or cooperate. Even as Chen Ming pinned her down, she struggled desperately, making it impossible to guide her soul power with precision.


    Chen Ming didn''t hesitate. He immediately summoned his martial soul and gently pricked Dugu Yan with his tail, injecting her with a paralyzing toxin.


    While Dugu Yan had a strong resistance to poison, Chen Ming''s paralytic venom was an intricate blend derived from dozens of soul beasts. Its potency was exceptional. Even though her resistance reduced its effectiveness, the remaining toxin quickly took hold.


    Dugu Yan felt a slight tingling sensation before her body rapidly became unresponsive.


    Although her physical condition hadn''t improved, the paralyzing effect alleviated much of her pain, allowing her to regain some clarity of thought. Gradually, her mind became more composed.


    But as she realized Chen Ming was pinning her to the ground, a flicker of resistance and unease instinctively surfaced in her eyes.


    "What the hell are you thinking about at a time like this? Stop letting your mind wander! Focus and regulate your breathing¡ªI''m helping you stabilize your soul power! Don''t waste time and end up crippling yourself!"


    Noticing the look in her eyes, Chen Ming snapped irritably.


    It was true that Dugu Yan had an excellent figure, and the way she was pinned down with a struggling gaze could be considered enticing. But Chen Ming wasn''t so shameless as to entertain those kinds of thoughts during such a critical moment.


    PS: The first Heroine.


    PS2: Thanks for the stones and collections guys :)

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [34]

    Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Dugu Yan, who was experiencing such close contact with someone of the opposite sex for the first time, suddenly remembered the dire state she was in.


    Under the pressure of life and death, she instantly erased inappropriate thoughts from her mind and began cooperating with Chen Ming''s actions.


    Chen Ming''s soul power was just shy of level 24, whereas Dugu Yan was close to level 30. The disparity in levels was already significant. Since the battlefield was Dugu Yan''s body and meridians, the soul power Chen Ming could inject into her body was far inferior to her turbulent soul power.


    Carefully, Chen Ming used his soul power to guide and slow the chaotic currents of Dugu Yan''s soul power, attempting to consolidate them into more orderly streams. However, the results were far from ideal.


    Deep within Dugu Yan''s body was a poison ingrained in her very bones. Usually dormant, it only flared up when yin energy became too abundant. Today, not only was the yin energy unusually intense, but Dugu Yan''s soul power was also in complete disarray, fully activating the poison in her marrow. It flowed freely through her body alongside her chaotic soul power.


    Even under normal circumstances, Dugu Yan wouldn''t have any effective way to deal with this venomous mixture of soul power and toxins, let alone now, while she was severely injured.


    Realizing that conventional methods weren''t yielding good results, Chen Ming gritted his teeth and decided to try something unconventional.


    He closed his eyes and focused, awakening his innate spiritual sensitivity.


    Chen Ming''s spiritual power merged with his soul power, creating a unique, profound force. As this enhanced soul power flowed through Dugu Yan''s body, it acted like a tiger among sheep. Wherever it collided with her chaotic soul power, Chen Ming suppressed it using his spiritual power, temporarily fusing the two and forcibly directing it to flow as he desired.


    Unknowingly, Dugu Yan''s martial soul had quietly manifested, resonating faintly with Chen Ming''s Emerald Scorpion King martial soul. This resonance deepened the connection between the two, making Dugu Yan''s previously chaotic soul power more receptive to Chen Ming''s control and naturally more cooperative.


    During the first circulation of her soul power through her meridians, Chen Ming had to painstakingly guide it. By the second circulation, Dugu Yan''s soul power began flowing naturally in sync with his. By the third, her soul power had completely submitted and integrated with his, such that Chen Ming could control it with just a thought.


    As her soul power slowly returned to her dantian, the main issues in Dugu Yan''s body were finally resolved. Chen Ming opened his eyes, pushed Dugu Yan¡ªwhom he had been holding down¡ªto the side, and collapsed against the stone wall, gasping heavily for air.


    Chen Ming''s soul power had not diminished in the slightest. Thanks to accidentally siphoning a small portion of Dugu Yan''s soul power during the process, his soul power had unknowingly broken through to level 24. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, his mental exhaustion was severe. He felt as though he had just stayed awake for three straight days and nights, utterly drained.


    Combining soul power and spiritual power was already a high-level technique for soul masters and placed a significant burden on him. Moreover, Chen Ming hadn''t just merged and controlled his power; he had also used it to guide and stabilize Dugu Yan''s soul power, exponentially increasing the strain.


    To prevent himself from passing out, Chen Ming forced himself to fight off the mental fatigue and pulled out a piece of Green Phosphor Snake jerky from his storage soul tool. He took a big, fierce bite.


    As the pungent medicinal smell hit his senses, Chen Ming instantly felt more awake, though his face twisted into an expression of utter discomfort.


    Looking at Dugu Yan lying on the ground, her eyes vacant and her whole demeanor resembling someone utterly worn out, Chen Ming couldn''t help but feel a bit annoyed. Tearing off a piece of the jerky, he shoved it into her mouth.


    The moment the jerky touched her tongue, Dugu Yan''s body convulsed involuntarily, her eyes rolling back as if she was about to faint again. Instead of recovering, she seemed to be in an even worse state.


    Seeing this, Chen Ming was nearly scared to death. He quickly gathered his focus and used his soul power to sense Dugu Yan''s condition. To his relief, he realized her situation hadn''t deteriorated¡ªshe had merely been overwhelmed by the horrifying taste of the jerky.


    To prevent further mishaps, Chen Ming hurriedly pulled out a pill from his storage soul tool, one his family had prepared for treating internal injuries, and forced it into Dugu Yan''s mouth. As the medicinal energy spread through her body, Dugu Yan finally regained her ability to think.


    Looking at Chen Ming, drenched in sweat and exhausted, Dugu Yan realized he had saved her. Her heart was filled with gratitude, along with a faint, indescribable emotion.


    She tried to sit up but discovered that her body was completely paralyzed, and she had lost all control over her soul power. Her face turned pale, and she almost fainted again.


    "Your body is fine. I just paralyzed you a bit earlier to keep things under control," Chen Ming said, placing a hand over Dugu Yan''s dantian as his carefully regulated soul power flowed into her body.


    As the energy entered her, Dugu Yan finally regained some sensation in her body, and her mouth also regained partial functionality.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would probably have died here," she said weakly.


    "You should be grateful," Chen Ming sighed, propping her up and leaning her against the nearby stone wall.


    "If I hadn''t saved you, we''re the only two people in this mimicry training area. Even though you got yourself into this mess, to everyone else, I''d look like the one who harmed you."


    "How many heads do I have? How many heads do my family members have? Do you think we could survive the wrath of a titled Douluo?"


    "You nearly went berserk. Do you think the only life you almost lost was your own? No¡ªyou almost dragged me and my entire family down with you!"


    Hearing his words, Dugu Yan turned her head away in embarrassment.


    She knew deep down that even if she died, her grandfather, Dugu Bo, would likely be able to figure out how she had died. But she also knew that if she did die, her grandfather would likely lose his mind and take out his anger on everyone around him.


    "Let''s rest for a bit. Afterward, I''ll take you to find a healing teacher for proper treatment," Chen Ming said. "I''ve already calmed your soul power and temporarily suppressed that strange toxin in your body. Now it''s just the damage to your meridians and internal organs from the soul power turbulence that needs proper attention. Judging by the resources of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, it should take three to five days, maybe a week at most, for a full recovery."


    With that, Chen Ming pulled out a cup of juice and gulped it down. Hearing the sound of him drinking, Dugu Yan, who had been about to close her eyes, suddenly froze.


    At this moment, she was pondering a very serious, even life-defining question that could determine her social standing and future reputation.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [35]

    It''s common knowledge that when a person experiences extreme pain or intense stimulation, their body might instinctively lose control, resulting in incontinence.


    Considering the immense pain and stimulation Dugu Yan just endured, the question was: what state was she in now?


    Although Chen Ming had neutralized the paralyzing toxin, its effects hadn''t fully worn off yet. Combined with the residual pain coursing through her body, Dugu Yan couldn''t feel her current physical state.


    As a soul master who had no understanding of physics, Dugu Yan suddenly found herself grappling with the concept of quantum superposition¡ªsimultaneously dreading and suspecting the worst but unable to confirm it.


    She wanted to ask Chen Ming but was too embarrassed to speak. She tried to ignore the thought but couldn''t muster enough indifference.


    After a few minutes of silence, Chen Ming stood up, stretched out his arms, and prepared to carry Dugu Yan to the academy''s medical staff.


    Just as he was about to pick her up, Dugu Yan finally shut her eyes, her face flushed with embarrassment, and spoke softly.


    "Um¡­ can you wait a moment¡­ just for a bit?"


    "Huh? Wait for what?" Chen Ming asked, crouching back down and looking at her with confusion.


    Feeling the warmth of his breath and the proximity of a boy her age, Dugu Yan felt her face burning even more. But to avoid becoming the center of gossip at the academy, she gritted her teeth and forced herself to speak.


    "I think¡­ my personal hygiene¡­ might need a bit of attention¡­"


    "Are you seriously worrying about your appearance at a time like this? Do you not care about your life?" Chen Ming replied, assuming Dugu Yan was concerned about her messy, tear-streaked face and disheveled hair. His tone carried a hint of frustration.


    Hearing this, Dugu Yan gave up resisting, her voice trembling as she was on the verge of tears.


    "I think¡­ I might have¡­ soiled myself¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Chen Ming stiffened, lowering his gaze to Dugu Yan''s skirt, which now showed a damp spot. His eyes then shifted to his pants, noticing a faintly wet patch. For a moment, he was completely speechless.


    After a long pause, Chen Ming let out a sigh, giving up on trying to make sense of the situation. He pulled out a blanket from his storage soul tool¡ªa blanket originally meant for outdoor emergencies¡ªand prepared to wrap Dugu Yan up.


    However, just as he was about to move, Dugu Yan hurriedly spoke again.


    "Can you¡­ help me clean up? I have spare clothes¡­ and fresh water in my storage soul tool¡­" By the time she finished speaking, her voice was so faint that if Chen Ming''s senses weren''t sharp, he might not have heard her at all.


    "Are you serious?"


    Looking at Dugu Yan''s resigned expression, Chen Ming glanced at the blanket in his hands, his movements stiff and hesitant.


    "Yes¡­"


    "In front of you, I''ve already¡­ been exposed. If anyone else or one of the teachers sees me like this, I really¡­ I won''t survive it¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure¡­"


    "Will you promise not to give me trouble in the future?"


    "¡­ I won''t."


    "What if I just wrap you in more layers of blankets? No one will notice. Or I could go find Teacher Niu and have them bring a healing teacher over instead?"


    "No¡­ just¡­ help me."


    At that, Dugu Yan shut her eyes, refusing to say another word, though her face was now so red it looked like it might burst into flames.


    With no other choice, Chen Ming carefully carried Dugu Yan to a corner, took out clean clothes and fresh water from her storage soul tool, and awkwardly cleaned her up.


    As it turns out, even beautiful girls use the bathroom, and what they leave behind¡­ well, it''s just as unpleasant as anyone else''s.


    Chen Ming never imagined that in his life, he''d end up in a situation where he had to clean someone like this.


    If it were a child of his or an elderly family member, he could accept it. But this¡­ what exactly was this supposed to be?


    After dressing the completely limp and compliant Dugu Yan like a life-sized doll, Chen Ming glanced down at his now-damp clothes. After a moment of silence, he stepped aside and quickly changed into a fresh outfit.


    Carrying the feigning dead Dugu Yan in his arms, Chen Ming headed toward the cave entrance.


    Outside, the rain had cleared, leaving a rainbow stretching across the edge of the sky. Niu Dali was sitting on a bench, basking in the sunlight, enjoying the post-rain scenery while munching on some watermelon.


    When he saw Chen Ming emerge from the cave, carrying a red-faced, motionless Dugu Yan, Niu Dali was so shocked that he accidentally ate the watermelon rind he was about to toss aside. His hand, reaching for a piece of fried chicken, instead grabbed a chicken bone, which he mechanically shoved into his nose in his daze.


    "What¡­ what''s going on here?"


    "Teacher Niu, don''t ask. Just pretend nothing happened today, okay?"


    "But I¡­ this¡­" Niu Dali started to rise, intending to check on the situation, but Dugu Yan, whose face had been buried against Chen Ming''s chest, suddenly turned her head and shot him a death glare.


    At that, Niu Dali froze in place. He slowly sat back down, picked up the watermelon rind he had just eaten, and began gnawing on it again like a machine.


    "I didn''t see anything¡­ I didn''t hear anything¡­"


    Chen Ming sighed, shaking his head. Ignoring Niu Dali''s bizarre behavior, he carried Dugu Yan and hurried off in the direction of the medical office.


    Once Chen Ming''s figure disappeared from view, Niu Dali finally removed the chicken bone lodged in his nostril. Lowering his head, he stared at the grass beneath his feet, utterly stunned.


    "They¡­ they changed clothes, didn''t they? A man and a woman, alone in that cave¡­ changing clothes. And now the girl can''t even stand and has to be carried¡­"


    "Oh my God! Am I going to be silenced by a titled Douluo for this?!"


    The thought sent shivers down Niu Dali''s spine. He immediately leaped to his feet, knocking over his fried chicken and watermelon without a second thought.


    To ensure his survival, his mind began spinning like a helicopter blade. Before long, he came up with a desperate plan.


    "The more people who know about this, the safer I''ll be. I need to spread this around subtly and make it seem reasonable¡­"


    "If I report this directly to the three board members, they might silence me. I''d better find someone whose soul power level is about the same as mine, someone who can''t take me out too easily even if they try¡­"


    With this thought, Qin Ming''s face immediately came to mind. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without wasting another moment, Niu Dali abandoned his post at the mimicry training field and sprinted off at full speed. Despite being a power-type soul master, the burst of speed he unleashed far surpassed that of most agility-type soul kings.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [36]

    Chen Ming held Dugu Yan in his arms and quickly ran in the direction of the medical room. To avoid aggravating Dugu Yan''s condition, he chose routes with fewer people as much as possible without wasting time. However, fewer people didn''t mean no one at all.


    On the way, Chen Ming saw a young man wearing the uniform of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect talking to two youths in Heaven Dou Imperial Academy uniforms by the roadside. He also encountered a group of drunken noble offspring staggering about and a few individuals who seemed to be academy staff.


    Among them was an elderly man with a head full of white hair. It was unclear if he was responsible for discipline or something similar, but when he saw Chen Ming carrying Dugu Yan, he immediately stretched out a hand in an attempt to stop him. Chen Ming, however, deftly evaded him and left him behind.


    To be fair, Chen Ming didn''t think he had outrun the man purely because of his speed. While he was physically fit, carrying Dugu Yan limited him to the speed of an average agility-type Soul Grand Master. Even an older senior Soul Elder or an average Soul King wouldn''t have much trouble catching up with him.


    The real reason he wasn''t pursued was likely that the old man didn''t genuinely want to chase him. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Surely, it couldn''t be because, at his age, he didn''t even have the cultivation of a Soul Elder, right?


    In Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, such a thing was almost impossible.


    After running for a while, Chen Ming finally reached the general area of the medical room, guided by his memory of the map.


    However, what Heaven Dou Imperial Academy referred to as the medical room wasn''t just a simple room. While it appeared as a small dot on the map, in reality, it was a large complex of wooden corridor-style buildings.


    The area around the buildings was filled with various medicinal herbs, leaving paths wide enough for three or four people to walk side by side. Butterflies fluttered among the flower beds, and rare and exotic flowers bloomed in abundance.


    Rather than a typical school infirmary, this area seemed more like a healing garden designed for Healing Soul Masters to practice mimicry cultivation and conduct daily classes.


    Reaching this point, Chen Ming felt lost.


    He had only been enrolled for a few days and hadn''t fully familiarized himself with the layout of the academy. While he knew this was the medical area, he had no idea where to find the medical staff or who was in charge.


    With no other choice, Chen Ming gently pinched Dugu Yan''s waist. She raised her head and gave him a reproachful glare.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    The paralysis toxin had slowly begun to wear off during the journey, and Dugu Yan was starting to feel the pain in her body. To prevent the jolts of pain from worsening, she had clung tightly to Chen Ming, wrapping herself around him like a koala.


    She had just started to adapt to the pain, thinking she''d soon receive treatment. But Chen Ming''s sudden pinch made the pain so sharp that she nearly bared her teeth.


    "I''ve never been here before. I don''t know where the medical staff are. Do you?"


    "I¡­ I don''t know either," Dugu Yan replied with a confused expression.


    Whenever she needed something at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, the teachers would come to her. While she had met some of the staff in charge of medical treatments, she had never cared enough to find out where they usually were.


    Although she had been enrolled a few days earlier than Chen Ming, the moment she entered the academy, she was surrounded by swarms of admirers. She didn''t have the time or inclination to wander around the campus.


    In terms of campus familiarity, Chen Ming, who had at least explored the academy during his free time, probably knew more than she did.


    Moreover, whenever Dugu Yan couldn''t find her way, she would simply ask someone for directions. Whenever she did, people were more than eager to escort her all the way, sometimes to the point of being impossible to shake off. Why would she ever need to remember the routes herself?


    "How about we follow the small path and head toward the Mimicry Training Grounds? Don''t those places usually have a teacher assigned to oversee them? If the teacher isn''t a healing-type Soul Master, we can at least ask for directions," Dugu Yan suggested.


    "That makes sense," Chen Ming nodded, carrying Dugu Yan as they headed further down the path.


    Dugu Yan''s condition, while not severe, was far from light. Without a healing-type Soul Master, she would need about a week of consuming medicinal soups just to get back on her feet and around two weeks before she could use her soul power again. Fully recovering would take at least three to five months of rest.


    Though her injuries weren''t minor, they wouldn''t worsen, nor were they life-threatening. Therefore, there was no need for panicked shouting or drawing unnecessary attention.


    If they could find a healing-type Soul Master, her recovery would be significantly faster. A healing-type Soul Master at the level of a Soul King could likely restore her to the point of using her soul power with just their fifth soul skill. However, her meridians and internal organs would still require a few days of rest since standard soul skills were less effective for such injuries.


    As they followed the small path, Chen Ming and Dugu Yan arrived at a lush, vibrant area. With their sharp eyes, they could easily recognize that the surrounding flowers, grass, and trees were all materials rich in life attributes, and suitable for use in medicinal preparations.


    Amid the flowerbeds, a carefree girl sat astride a large rock, clutching a handful of flowers and idly tearing off their petals. Sometimes she picked one or two petals, and other times she yanked off a whole bunch, completely absorbed in her world.


    "Ahem, excuse me¡­" Chen Ming called out.


    "Ah?" Startled by the unfamiliar voice, Ye Lingling, who was perched on the rock, slipped off in a panic, landing in an awkward sitting position on the ground.


    As a support-type Soul Master, Ye Lingling didn''t pay much attention to physical training. On top of that, being a woman, the sudden fall strained the muscles on the inside of her thigh, causing a sharp pain that twisted her previously gentle expression into one of anguish.


    Despite this, Ye Lingling remembered her upbringing and quickly calmed her twitching face. With her feet turned inward, she supported herself on the rock to stand up, summoning her martial soul to cast two soul skills on herself. Only then did she regain the cold, indifferent expression she usually wore in front of strangers.


    Looking at Chen Ming, who was carrying someone in his arms, Ye Lingling suppressed the emotions stirring within her and maintained her aloof demeanor.


    "Who are you two? What are you doing in the Mimicry Training Grounds for healing-type Soul Masters?"


    "Greetings, miss. My friend here ran into some trouble while cultivating and suffered internal injuries. I brought her here hoping to find a teacher for treatment. However, since we were both new students and didn''t know where the teachers were, we decided to follow the path and ask anyone we came across for directions. Apologies for the disturbance."


    "Someone has internal injuries? Let me take a look," Ye Lingling said, her expression turning serious at the mention of injuries.


    She examined the figure in Chen Ming''s arms, who was curled up like an ostrich, hiding her head. The more Ye Lingling looked, the more familiar this person seemed.


    The figure''s build and attire¡ªno matter how she looked at it¡ªresembled her roommate. But that didn''t make sense. Given her roommate''s personality, even if forced, she''d never show such a vulnerable posture, would she?


    The more Ye Lingling observed, the more puzzled she became. After a moment of hesitation, she tentatively uttered a name.


    "Dugu Yan?"

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [37]

    Hearing her name suddenly called out, Dugu Yan could no longer play the ostrich. Blushing, she reluctantly poked her head out of Chen Ming''s embrace. When she realized the person in front of her was her dormmate, Ye Lingling, she felt a mixture of embarrassment and relief.


    Although they hadn''t spent much time together, Dugu Yan had a good impression of Ye Lingling. Despite being introverted, Ye Lingling was gentle and kind toward others and had unique insights into poison and medical practices.


    Though younger than Dugu Yan, Ye Lingling possessed the compassion and dedication to healing that even many older healing-type Soul Masters in their seventies or eighties lacked, fully living up to the thousands-of-years-old reputation of the Nine-Hearted Begonia.


    Among the few people Dugu Yan respected at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, Ye Lingling was undoubtedly one of them. While Dugu Yan hadn''t explicitly said so, she felt Ye Lingling likely regarded her as a friend too.


    As expected, Dugu Yan''s assumptions about Ye Lingling were correct. Although Ye Lingling was intensely curious as to why Dugu Yan, who usually ignored other men completely, was acting like a shy young girl in a young man''s arms¡ªwith her clothing even slightly disheveled¡ªher concern for the injury far outweighed her interest in gossip.


    Carefully guiding Chen Ming, Ye Lingling had him lay Dugu Yan gently on the ground. Then she held Dugu Yan''s wrist and cautiously probed her injuries using soul power.


    Although Ye Lingling''s soul power and spiritual power were merely at a respectable level for a Grand Soul Master, far from the sweeping detection capabilities of higher-level Soul Masters, her experience as a member of the Nine-Hearted Begonia family and the martial soul''s sensitivity to life energy allowed her to quickly identify Dugu Yan''s internal issues.


    Upon discovering that Dugu Yan''s injuries were limited to minor damage to her meridians and internal organs¡ªposing no threat to her life nor any long-term impact on her cultivation¡ªYe Lingling let out a sigh of relief. She then summoned her Nine-Hearted Begonia martial soul, with its two yellow soul rings glowing softly.


    The Nine-Hearted Begonia martial soul is unique in that it has only one healing soul skill, regardless of soul power level, the number of soul rings, or their ages. The soul power level merely affects the strength and range of the healing.


    Similar to the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, the soul rings on the Nine-Hearted Begonia only influence the soul skill''s energy consumption. A ten-year soul ring and a 99,999-year soul ring offer the same healing power, but the ten-year ring consumes significantly more soul power¡ªsometimes dozens of times as much.


    As for what effect a 100,000-year soul ring would have on the Nine-Hearted Begonia, no one knew. After all, there had never been a Nine-Hearted Begonia Soul Master on the continent who had absorbed a 100,000-year soul ring. It was unclear whether such a ring would grant the martial soul an additional skill or simply amplify its existing healing capabilities.


    Ye Lingling''s soul power surged as she cast her healing skill twice in quick succession. The first healing light enveloped Dugu Yan, restoring her complexion almost instantly and healing the minor abrasions on her body.


    The second healing didn''t visibly alter Dugu Yan''s appearance, but as the light faded, Dugu Yan suddenly sat up, covering her cheeks with her hands.


    At this point, Chen Ming should have noticed and paid attention to Dugu Yan''s emotions. However, his focus was completely absorbed by Ye Lingling¡ªor, more accurately, by the Nine-Hearted Begonia martial soul glowing in her hands.


    Although Chen Ming''s cheat-like abilities were tied to profound spiritual and metaphysical domains, they often worked unpredictably. However, when Ye Lingling activated her soul skill just now, Chen Ming distinctly sensed something unique within her soul power.


    How should he describe it?


    It wasn''t a matter of strength or weakness. In that fleeting moment of perception, Chen Ming felt that Ye Lingling''s soul power possessed a special kind of authority. This authority was far beyond anything he had previously encountered¡ªeven surpassing the laws embedded in the soul rings he had absorbed.


    It was a difference in priority, akin to the priority +1 mechanic in Pok¨¦mon moves. This kind of priority outclassed any speed attribute, belonging to a higher-order mechanism¡ªsomething that couldn''t be achieved by simply stacking stats.


    Although Chen Ming had never encountered gods or divine beings in the Douluo world, he instinctively felt that Ye Lingling''s martial soul was somehow connected to deities or the Divine Realm. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under Chen Ming''s heated gaze, Ye Lingling''s body tensed slightly. When she turned and realized that his gaze wasn''t focused on her but rather on her martial soul, she finally relaxed.


    "Probably just stunned by the Nine-Hearted Begonia''s abilities," Ye Lingling thought to herself.


    As the heir of the Nine-Hearted Begonia, Ye Lingling was accustomed to people being amazed by its power. She assumed Chen Ming was no different from the many soul masters who had been awestruck upon seeing it for the first time. She had no idea that Chen Ming had, in those brief moments, uncovered a secret about the Nine-Hearted Begonia¡ªone that even the lineage itself didn''t know or dared not confirm.


    At that moment, Dugu Yan, who had been covering her face, began to feel annoyed.


    Although she was conflicted and shy, with her face buried in her hands, Dugu Yan had been secretly paying attention to Chen Ming''s actions. When she noticed that Chen Ming had been staring intently at Ye Lingling for what felt like forever without saying a word to her, she quietly spread her fingers to peek. Seeing that Chen Ming''s deep gaze was fixed on Ye Lingling, a sudden feeling of grievance welled up within her for no apparent reason. Tears began to stream down her face as she cried softly.


    Hearing Dugu Yan''s sobs snapped Chen Ming back to the present situation. Realizing what was most important at that moment, he crouched down beside her, gently patting her shoulder.


    "Miss Dugu? Miss Dugu Yan?"


    "Call me Dugu Yan!" she retorted, giving him a light elbow jab while keeping her face covered.


    "Yan Yan¡ªno, I mean, Dugu¡ª" Chen Ming accidentally let slip a more intimate nickname. Before he could correct himself, Dugu Yan nudged him again, and he decided to ignore the slip entirely.


    "How are you feeling now? Does your body still hurt? Issues arising from soul master cultivation are no trivial matter. If your meridians are damaged, that''s not easy to fix. Give me your hand so I can check your condition."


    Without waiting for her response, Chen Ming gently grabbed the hand Dugu Yan had been using to cover her face and began probing her condition with his soul power.


    To his surprise, her internal meridians were completely healed, her internal organs showed no signs of injury, and even the chaotic disturbances in her dantian caused by agitated soul power had been entirely resolved. The effects of the Nine-Hearted Begonia were beyond Chen Ming''s wildest imagination. Truly worthy of its legendary reputation as a martial soul capable of raising the dead and growing flesh on bones.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [38]

    Chen Ming was amazed by Ye Lingling''s healing ability with the Nine-Hearts Begonia, while Ye Lingling was equally astonished by Chen Ming.


    Ye Lingling relied on her family''s ancestral experience and the life-detection ability of her martial soul, the Nine-Hearts Begonia, to assess Dugu Yan''s internal injuries. This was the result of generations of accumulated knowledge and innate talent, something that others could not replicate.


    But how was Chen Ming able to assess the situation?


    "A spiritual-type martial soul? Doesn''t seem like it. He looks about the same age as me, and his soul power level shouldn''t be above 40," Ye Lingling shook her head inwardly.


    As Ye Lingling approached Dugu Yan, she secretly observed Chen Ming while casually asking Dugu Yan,


    "Who guided the soul power in your body? Was it the teacher in charge of the training grounds?"


    "It was... it was Chen Ming," Dugu Yan responded instinctively.


    "?"


    Hearing this, a metaphorical question mark seemed to rise above Ye Lingling''s head.


    She was aware that Dugu Yan was on the verge of breaking through to level 30. For a soon-to-be Soul Elder to sustain internal injuries due to soul power turbulence, it would require someone with at least a soul power level of 35 to suppress her soul power effectively. And this didn''t even account for the skill required to control soul power precisely.


    Not all soul masters excel in controlling their soul power. Most develop this skill through years of practice, while others focus solely on increasing their soul power level instead of refining their control, as the latter doesn''t directly enhance visible strength. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Logically, resolving such a situation would require a spirit master at least level 40 or 50 to reorganize Dugu Yan''s turbulent soul power into a stable state. Even then, success wouldn''t be guaranteed.


    Dugu Yan''s initial injuries weren''t severe. It was evident that her soul power had been quickly stabilized, preventing further reactions or damage to her meridians.


    Could someone of the same age accomplish this?


    Ye Lingling doubted she could achieve such a feat, even with dedicated training in soul power control.


    Staring at Chen Ming, she suddenly asked,


    "How old are you, what''s your soul power level, and what''s your martial soul?"


    "Huh? My name is Chen Ming. I''m 11 years old, my martial soul is Emerald Scorpion King, soul power level 23¡ªwait, no, 24. I just enrolled this year. Why?"


    "I''m Ye Lingling, martial soul is Nine-Hearts Begonia, a healing-type Soul Grandmaster," Ye Lingling introduced herself briefly, then pointed to Dugu Yan.


    "Was it you who controlled her soul power?"


    "Barely managed it. If she had acquired another soul ring and advanced a few more levels, I probably wouldn''t have been able to stabilize her soul power so easily."


    Chen Ming admitted straightforwardly, as this wasn''t some secret technique like spi; bones.


    "You¡­" Ye Lingling stared at Chen Ming in silence for a moment before speaking,


    "Your talent is truly rare."


    "Thank you for the compliment. I''ve always had a bit of a knack for this," Chen Ming replied casually.


    "That''s not something you can just call a bit of a knack." Ye Lingling felt a twinge of envy at Chen Ming''s nonchalant humility. Seeing that Dugu Yan was fine, she decided not to linger awkwardly and instead sat on a rock, gazing quietly at the flower field.


    Her posture now was much more composed than her earlier casual demeanor of plucking petals out of boredom, giving off the air of an aloof and distant ice queen. It was hard to tell which was her true personality.


    After confirming that Dugu Yan''s internal injuries were no longer an issue, Chen Ming let go of her hand. Sitting across from each other on the ground, they exchanged awkward glances, neither knowing what to say. After a long pause, it was Dugu Yan¡ªher neck already red¡ªwho finally broke the silence.


    "I''m heading back to the dorm first... just to rest and recover," Dugu Yan said.


    "Oh," Chen Ming nodded and stepped aside to let her pass.


    "You''re not going to say anything else?" Dugu Yan raised her head and asked Chen Ming.


    "I''m mostly worried that if I say too much, you''ll be displeased."


    This was the truth. Chen Ming, having been single all his life across two lifetimes, truly didn''t understand women very well.


    Back in school, early relationships were discouraged, and after starting work, he simply lost interest in dating. On quiet nights, he''d sometimes think about relationships, but the thought of modern fairy-like girls and the unnecessary expenses during the dating phase would make him hesitate. Convinced that both his wallet and his energy were too fragile, Chen Ming ultimately never dared to pursue romance.


    Now, he couldn''t quite discern Dugu Yan''s attitude toward him. He was worried that a single wrong word might lead her to say something to Dugu Bo, and then... well, he might not survive the fallout.


    On Earth, a father''s worst fear might be a yellow-haired boy pulling up with a flashy car. In the world of Douluo Dalu, such situations could be life-threatening.


    Though Chen Ming didn''t see himself as the flashy, flower-waving type, his relationship with Dugu Yan was far less clear-cut than that of a couple.


    Even if Dugu Bo wasn''t the strongest, he was still a Title Douluo. No matter how high Chen Ming''s poison resistance was, a single poison from Dugu Bo could dissolve him into a puddle of goo.


    Looking at Chen Ming''s earnest face, Dugu Yan felt a slight headache. She had intended to say something more, but now, all her words were swallowed back down.


    She supported herself as she stood up slowly. After confirming that she could move and her body felt fine, she gave Chen Ming a deep look, then walked over to Ye Lingling, who was still sitting absentmindedly on a rock. Leaning close to Ye Lingling''s ear, she whispered a few words. The two then left the mimicry training ground designed for healing soul masters and headed back to their dorms.


    Seeing this, Chen Ming shrugged and walked toward his courtyard, preparing for the eventual arrival of Dugu Bo.


    Based on Dugu Bo''s personality as portrayed in the original story, Chen Ming figured he wouldn''t be slapped to death in a fit of rage, especially after saving Dugu Yan. Still, it was always wise to have a contingency plan.


    What Chen Ming didn''t see was that after Dugu Yan and Ye Lingling had walked a short distance, Dugu Yan, who had been walking confidently, suddenly deflated. She turned to Ye Lingling with pitiful eyes, noticing the slight curve at the corner of her friend''s lips.


    "Lingling, Lingling, you have to keep today''s events a secret!" Dugu Yan pleaded.


    "I can keep your secret, but do you think no one else saw you two on the way here?" Ye Lingling sighed and covered her face.


    Most people feared Dugu Bo, but the Nine-Hearts Begonia lineage didn''t. Her grandfather had once mentioned that Dugu Bo owed their family a favor. Because of this, Ye Lingling didn''t treat Dugu Yan with the same cautious respect others did. Instead, she saw her as one of her few true friends.


    "Instead of worrying about secrecy, you''d be better off finding your grandfather and explaining things to him before he gets the wrong idea."


    "I''d like to, but Grandpa went into closed-door cultivation recently. I don''t even know where he is. Otherwise, would those people in the academy dare to bother me?" Dugu Yan said, her tone growing aggrieved.


    Thinking about it made her feel even more upset. Back when she was with her grandfather, she had wanted nothing more than to get away from him and prove herself. But now that she was apart from him, facing all these challenges on her own, she realized just how unprepared she was to handle everything.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [39]

    After Chen Ming and Dugu Yan returned to their respective dorms, rumors about the two quietly began to spread across the campus.


    Teacher Niu Dal¨¬, who was in charge of overseeing the poison-affiliated mimicry training field, sought out Qin Ming. Under the pretense of discussing something important, he dumped everything he had seen onto Qin Ming before the latter even understood what was happening. This effectively dragged Qin Ming, who was resting at home, into the situation. Together, they reported the matter to the three board members of the academy.


    Niu Dal¨¬ had only seen Chen Ming carrying Dugu Yan out of the training field, so he reported exactly what he had witnessed, emphasizing how Dugu Yan had glared at him. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although he didn''t exaggerate or fabricate details, his subjective interpretation was overly dramatic. As a result, the first conclusion the three board members arrived at was that the two students were in a romantic relationship, rather than considering any unforeseen accidents.


    Thus, the three board members immediately organized a covert investigation to find out what Chen Ming had been up to and whether there were any witnesses along the way. They wanted to determine what others might have seen.


    Once the news leaked even slightly, its spread was beyond anyone''s control.


    As the top aristocratic academy of the Heaven Dou Empire, Heaven Dou Royal Academy was filled with elites. However, the majority of its students were genuine social insects or gossip-loving humanoid creatures.


    The things these students were capable of imagining often exceeded ordinary expectations.


    Some people, who initially didn''t care about who carried whom, suddenly became intrigued when asked about it. Others, who had seen Chen Ming carrying Dugu Yan, felt even more curious after being questioned.


    Those who had witnessed the scene admitted to seeing it, those who hadn''t seen claimed they had, and eventually, even those who hadn''t seen anything started saying they had. The accounts grew increasingly exaggerated.


    The universal tendency of intelligent beings to enjoy a spectacle was on full display, and the academy''s noble students were particularly adept at stirring up trouble.


    What began as a simple account of Chen Ming carrying Dugu Yan, with Dugu Yan looking slightly embarrassed, quickly escalated into a wild tale of Chen Ming engaging in indecent behavior with Dugu Yan in broad daylight in front of the students.


    Though the few truly brainless students who intentionally pushed the rumors in an obscene direction were quickly identified by the three board members and disciplined¡ªsent home for their parents to deal with them, often involving a switch and some harsh punishment¡ªsuch actions only served to fuel suspicions among certain students. To them, the board members'' intervention felt like an attempt to cover up the truth, making the rumors seem even more believable.


    "Have you heard? Dugu Yan and that new student¡­"


    "Did you hear? Dugu Yan was with a guy on the main road¡­"


    "Hey, did you hear? The granddaughter of the Poison Douluo was with some random guy¡­"


    Heaven Dou Royal Academy only had about 500 students, yet within a single night, half of them were discussing the matter. The other half weren''t talking about it because they lived in Heaven Dou City and hadn''t heard the news from the academy yet.


    But that wouldn''t last long. A few mischievous noble students, eager to spread the gossip, were already traveling overnight to share the scandal with their friends in the city.


    The thirst for gossip was unstoppable. Although the three board members refrained from addressing the matter directly, delegating their subordinates to suppress the rumors, the efforts were futile. The curiosity of the students was too strong. Moreover, even the staff responsible for quelling the gossip couldn''t help but listen to the various rumors while pretending to do their job.


    Behind closed doors, when no outsiders were present, even the individuals entrusted by the three board members to handle the situation couldn''t resist gossiping enthusiastically.


    Entertainment was scarce on the Douluo Continent. Beyond indulging in food, drink, and leisure¡ªwhich those living near Heaven Dou City had long grown accustomed to¡ªthe only things that brought them true joy were the once-in-five-years Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Tournament and the occasional juicy gossip.


    Surprisingly, early the next morning, people from Dugu Bo''s residence quietly arrived at Heaven Dou Royal Academy. After notifying the three board members, they promptly took Dugu Yan away.


    Although Dugu Bo himself wasn''t home, his residence was still managed by a steward. This person, Dugu Bo''s younger brother-in-law, and Dugu Yan''s great-uncle, had no soul power and wasn''t a Soul Master. However, thanks to his relationship with Dugu Bo, he had spent decades as the head steward, managing all matters of the household with meticulous care.


    Normally, such a composed individual wouldn''t lose his cool over mere rumors. However, this steward happened to be an eyewitness to the scene of Chen Ming carrying Dugu Yan.


    Yes, he was the elderly man whom Chen Ming had mistaken for someone too uninterested to chase after them.


    Uninterested? Not at all¡ªhe genuinely couldn''t catch up!


    Forget Spirit Elders, Spirit Ancestors, or Spirit Kings; he wasn''t even a Spirit Scholar! His only advantage was maintaining decent health and appearing sophisticated due to years of handling Dugu Bo''s affairs.


    The moment he saw Chen Ming carrying Dugu Yan, his first reaction was to pursue them. But not only did he fail to catch up, he ended up exhausting himself. When he finally made it to Dugu Yan''s dormitory, she was hiding under her covers, playing with her fingers, and he couldn''t find her after searching for ages.


    By the time he struggled down the mountain, he was full of anger and grievance but dared not share it with anyone.


    When he finally returned to Dugu Bo''s residence, it was already midnight. He had to figure out how to contact Dugu Bo and deal with Dugu Yan''s situation. After a sleepless night, he set off early in the morning with a group of attendants to retrieve her.


    Thinking his swift actions would prevent the situation from escalating, he was horrified to overhear students gossiping in hushed tones at the base of the academy mountain. The sheer absurdity of the rumors nearly caused him to faint on the spot.


    After much pleading, he convinced the three board members to allow him to take Dugu Yan home. However, Dugu Yan, playing the ostrich, tried her best to avoid seeing her great-uncle. It took immense effort to persuade her to leave.


    Once back home, he comforted Dugu Yan and immediately penned multiple letters to Dugu Bo, dispatching messengers to deliver them to their predetermined drop-off point.


    The problem, however, was that Dugu Bo had recently checked his messages, found nothing urgent, and decided to enter a deep meditation to recover his strength. He planned to complete his recuperation soon and return to Heaven Dou City to personally watch over his granddaughter.


    As a result, no matter how many letters were sent, Dugu Bo wasn''t going to read them in the near future.


    Meanwhile, the rumors spiraled further out of control. The gossip about Chen Ming and Dugu Yan spread throughout Heaven Dou City''s noble circles, even reaching the ears of Emperor Xue Ye, Crown Prince Xue Xing, and Qian Renxue, who was disguised as Xue Qinghe.


    Hearing the gossip, Qian Renxue¡ªwho initially had only mild interest in Chen Ming and considered him part of her broader network-building strategy¡ªwas taken aback. She immediately ordered her subordinates to elevate the status of the invitation and gifts prepared for Chen Ming, adding a touch of intrigue and anticipation to their impending meeting.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [40]

    Chen Ming was still unaware of how far the rumors outside had spread, as he was now facing a matter no less significant than dealing with Dugu Bo.


    "The Crown Prince is inviting me to the Seven Treasures Grand Restaurant three days from now. Are you sure there''s no mistake?"


    Staring at the attendant from the Crown Prince''s residence standing in front of his courtyard, Chen Ming pointed at himself in disbelief, wondering what he had done to attract the attention of the Crown Prince.


    "There is no mistake. This is an invitation from His Highness the Crown Prince, and he sincerely requests your presence. The meeting three days from now will be private, with only His Highness and yourself present. Please accept this invitation and the gift from my master."


    The attendant, dressed in luxurious attire, spoke with a calm and respectful demeanor. With a subtle motion, he retrieved a wooden box, three feet square, from a storage soul tool on his belt that resembled an ornament.


    The box was crafted from the body of a plant-type soul beast. Despite its age, it emitted a faint herbal fragrance, and merely sniffing it made Chen Ming feel his soul power circulating slightly faster. It was of great value.


    As soon as the box appeared, Chen Ming felt his martial soul stir within him¡ªnot from the box itself, but from the item hidden inside.


    Glancing at the attendant, Chen Ming''s expression grew complicated, but he reached out and took the box.


    Lifting the lid slightly, a wave of soul power fluctuation began to emanate from the contents, making his martial soul''s agitation more pronounced. With his keen eyesight, it took Chen Ming less than a second to identify the object inside. Reaching in to confirm, his fingers touched the item he suspected, leaving him momentarily speechless.


    It was a small, weathered piece of green stone etched with mysterious patterns. Though it seemed dormant, once exposed to air, it began to draw in surrounding soul power, pulsating like a living being.


    Activating his soul power slightly, Chen Ming was met with a surge of oppressive force from the stone, forcing him to step back a few paces to steady himself.


    "This is¡­ the remains of a Celestial Emerald Dragon?"


    "Exactly so," the attendant replied with a calm smile, clearly unsurprised that Chen Ming recognized the item.


    "This object also has a deep connection to your family. It was stored in the royal treasury centuries ago, but no one has been able to use it since, leaving it to gather dust. With your talents, I''m certain you can make good use of it."


    "Well then, I must thank the Crown Prince for his generosity."


    Closing the lid, Chen Ming''s smile grew a touch more genuine. Internally, he marveled at Qian Renxue''s strategic brilliance¡ªshe was truly someone with grand ambitions.


    The Celestial Emerald Dragon was a type of legendary soul beast said to possess the bloodline of the mythical Azure Dragon. Its origins, however, were shrouded in mystery and debate.


    Some claimed the beast was originally a sub-dragon species, such as a Dragonblood Centipede, that accidentally absorbed an Azure Dragon''s dragon pearl, gaining its bloodline and transforming into the Celestial Emerald Dragon species.


    Others believed the soul beast was a direct descendant of the Azure Dragon, but due to unknown reasons, its bloodline attributes reversed or became corrupted by external forces, transforming its original life and thunder attributes into death and venom.


    Regardless of its origin, the Celestial Emerald Dragon was widely acknowledged by soul masters on the Douluo Continent as a legendary soul beast carrying the Azure Dragon''s divine bloodline.


    The creature''s natural form resembled a deep purple centipede. It molted every hundred years, each molt a life-or-death ordeal. With each molt, its body grew larger, its bloodline closer to that of the Azure Dragon, and its coloration gradually shifted from deep purple to verdant green.


    Every ten thousand years, a segment of this soul beast''s body undergoes dragonification. By the time it reaches 90,000 years of cultivation, its entire body transforms into the form of an Azure Dragon, except for its horns, which remain purple. The purple hue symbolizes the peak growth of its poison and death attributes.


    It is said that upon facing the heavenly tribulation at 100,000 years, these two attributes undergo a supreme transformation, reverting to the original lightning and life attributes that an Azure Dragon should possess. At that point, it gains the ability to summon wind and rain, control thunder, and harness lightning.


    At this stage, it is a true Azure Dragon with mastery over four attributes: life, death, lightning, and poison.


    However, this is purely theoretical research. In reality, no one has ever witnessed such a soul beast truly evolve into a four-attribute Azure Dragon. A millennium ago, such creatures were said to be numerous on the Douluo Continent, but none were ever observed successfully passing the 100,000-year heavenly tribulation and transforming into a dragon.


    Why did Chen Ming know so much about this legendary soul beast?


    Of course, it was because, as the Crown Prince''s attendant had mentioned, it was deeply connected to the Chen family.


    Outside Biluochen City, in the Biluoxia Canyon, it was rumored that a super soul beast with poison attributes had fallen just before its 100,000-year heavenly tribulation. But this wasn''t just a rumor.


    When Biluochen City was first established, the Chen family was tasked by the Heaven Dou royal court with locating remnants of a 100,000-year soul beast. While exploring the depths of Biluoxia, the Chen family discovered the site where such a soul beast had perished and found its remains.


    Yes, that legendary soul beast was none other than the Celestial Emerald Dragon. It was said to have one foot already in the realm of becoming an Azure Dragon, with its death attribute reversing to life. Unfortunately, it fell at the threshold of reconciling its lightning and poison attributes.


    Normally, soul beasts struck down by the heavenly tribulation are reduced to ashes, leaving no remains behind. However, perhaps due to the Celestial Emerald Dragon''s immense power and noble bloodline, most of its body was indeed destroyed, but this fragment managed to survive.


    The remains of the Celestial Emerald Dragon were undoubtedly a priceless treasure, but the Chen family dared not keep it for themselves. After failing to scrape even a sliver from the remains, they dutifully handed it over to the Heaven Dou royal court and accepted their royal reward.


    At that time, the Heaven Dou Empire was not as corrupt as it is now. Although the nation was still rife with nobility, even the most powerful families had to bow to the emperor, whose authority was highly centralized. It was an era where the Heaven Dou Empire could rival the Star Luo Empire with its full national strength.


    Chen Ming''s grandfather, Chen Shijie, had once lamented to him: if their ancestors had been bold enough to keep that fragment of the Celestial Emerald Dragon, perhaps the family wouldn''t have faced so many struggles later on.


    Even if the remains couldn''t be directly used, soaking them in water would have turned that water into a priceless resource for poison attribute soul masters. Sleeping beside it would have subtly enhanced the soul power of any poison attribute soul master.


    With such a treasure, their descendants wouldn''t have been so heavily affected by the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes, to the point of nearly losing their lineage.


    Who would have thought that this treasure, which had slipped through their ancestors'' hands, would circle back centuries later to end up with Chen Ming?


    If the cautious emperor who once locked this fragment in his treasury knew this, he might very well rise from his grave in fury.


    "Life is full of surprises," Chen Ming mused, though he felt a growing thirst for power in his heart. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For now, he had to endure and depend on others. But if he had true strength, wouldn''t the treasuries of the Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empires be his to choose from?

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [41]

    After receiving the invitation from Crown Prince Xue Qinghe, Chen Ming entered the room with a complex mix of emotions. He immediately opened the box and hugged the fragment inside, carefully examining it from every angle.


    However, as soon as he started, Chen Ming was dumbfounded.


    When he infused soul power into it, the stone absorbed it but gave no response. When he extended his spiritual power into it, the same thing happened¡ªit absorbed the energy but didn''t respond.


    If it were a lifeless object, Chen Ming could vaguely sense that it contained an immeasurable vitality within.


    But if it were alive, Chen Ming couldn''t feel the critical spiritual essence that living beings possess.


    The spiritual essence within it seemed to be no greater than that of the blue silver grass by the roadside, far inferior to the ornamental plants in his courtyard. Even some of the metallic ores Chen Ming had encountered before had more spiritual essence than this fragment.


    After pondering for a moment and confirming there were no other issues, Chen Ming returned to his meditation chamber. Holding the fragment, he pressed his forehead against it, attempting to mobilize his spiritual essence to observe the fragment''s essence through methods different from the soul masters of the Douluo Continent.


    Once, twice, three times¡­


    Five times, ten times, twenty times¡­


    The mobilization of spiritual essence didn''t always succeed, and even when it did, the fragment showed no special reaction. It wasn''t until Chen Ming, exhausted from repeated failures, began to feel a growing restlessness that the seemingly lifeless fragment finally reacted.


    At that moment, Chen Ming had a sudden epiphany:


    "For spiritual essence, it may not always be about maintaining absolute calmness. Perhaps emotions are also a valid way to unlock its potential."


    As soon as this thought crossed his mind, Chen Ming felt as if he were being pulled into another world.


    Before him unfolded stories from this continent''s distant past.


    Countless years ago, the heavens collapsed, and dragons from the Divine Realm fell onto the Douluo Continent.


    The dragons'' bodies shattered, and their blood soaked the earth, enriching it and giving rise to numerous dragon-blooded sub-species.


    The bodies of dragons were treasures beyond measure. A single dragon scale or strand of flesh could transform low-level soul beasts completely.


    Even after death, some dragons'' souls remained attached to their dragon pearls, protecting these most vital artifacts despite their shattered bodies. However, a few dragons left no trace of their souls, and even their dragon pearls shattered upon impact.


    In that era, a great azure dragon fell to the earth. Its body disintegrated, and its dragon pearl shattered. The scattered dragon energy and blood transformed the environment, bestowing a group of centipedes with some characteristics of the Azure Dragon.


    This group of centipedes became the first generation of the Celestial Emerald Dragon.


    For a brief period¡ªbrief, at least by the standards of soul beasts¡ªthe dragons'' remains, scattered across the continent, were gathered by an unknown force. Only fragments were left behind, and few intact dragon skeletons remained in the wild.


    With the dragons'' fall, life flourished, and countless miraculous transformations occurred on the Douluo Continent. For ordinary soul beasts, it was an unparalleled blessing.


    The Celestial Emerald Dragon, having inherited part of the Azure Dragon''s blood and energy, evolved into a species almost indistinguishable from pure-blooded true dragons by devouring other dragon-blooded soul beasts and remnants of dragon-kind left on the continent.


    But then, something unexpected happened to the soul beasts.


    At some point, a restriction appeared in their world. When a soul beast''s power reached a certain level, the heavens would unleash a destructive lightning tribulation that reduced most to ash, leaving only a lucky few.


    For some reason, the Celestial Emerald Dragon, despite their numbers, was entirely unable to overcome the lightning tribulation. The race that had thrived on the fortune of the dragons'' fall was nearly wiped out by the tribulation, leaving only a few second and third-generation members behind.


    The remaining Celestial Emerald Dragons reproduced slowly, but every time one reached a certain level of power, it would be destroyed by the thunder tribulation.


    After an unknown amount of time, when the Celestial Emerald Dragons were on the brink of extinction, a special newborn emerged within the species.


    For most Celestial Emerald Dragons, only after 90,000 years of growth, during which the dragon energy within them increased and purified, would their heads fully transform into dragon heads. However, this newborn was different¡ªit was born with a dragon head and possessed considerable intelligence from birth.


    As this Celestial Emerald Dragon matured, it refused to accept death under the thunder tribulation. Determined to find a solution, it ventured into the Star Dou Forest, seeking the legendary Beast God, Di Tian.


    After causing considerable commotion, it finally located the Golden-Eyed Black Dragon King, Di Tian, deep within the forest. Yet, when it asked for guidance, the Beast God refused to provide an answer, merely telling it to wait, hinting that a solution might appear in the future.


    To the Celestial Emerald Dragon, this was an insult, a dismissal of them as a mere mongrel lucky enough to inherit true dragon blood. Harboring resentment, it secretly re-entered the Star Dou Forest in search of its solution.


    During the search, it discovered a type of soul beast known as the Emerald Swan, a soul beast with immense life energy within them. It believed this might be the key to breaking through the 100,000-year barrier.


    Seizing the opportunity, while the forest''s ferocious beasts gathered beneath the Lake of Life for unknown purposes, it attacked and killed several Emerald Swans nearing 100,000 years of age. Under the furious assault of other soul beasts, it managed to escape the Star Dou Forest and hid in an unremarkable, secluded location.


    Through refining the life force of the near-100,000-year-old Emerald Swans, it created a small piece of metal, about the size of a human pinky finger. This mysterious metal brimmed with seemingly infinite life energy.


    Using this life force, it reversed the deathly attributes within its body into life energy. Although this transformation brought it closer to the Azure Dragon, it also pushed it closer to the 100,000-year barrier, where the overwhelming aura of destruction loomed constantly.


    With no turning back, it returned to its birthplace, consuming all of its kin and any soul beasts that shared their bloodline. Then, it retreated to the secluded location, preparing to face the 100,000-year thunder tribulation.


    But¡­


    The thunder tribulation it faced was unlike that of ordinary soul beasts. It was an unending storm of destruction, devoid of life, mercy, or limits¡ªits sole purpose was annihilation.


    While typical 100,000-year soul beast tribulations lasted a few hours, or rarely, nearly a day, it had braced to endure three days and nights of lightning. Yet, in reality, there were only three strikes.


    The space around shattered, the heavens wept, and the earth lost its color¡ªit was power at the level of gods.


    This was not a tribulation meant for a soul beast; it bore no trace of life, only pure destruction.


    The first lightning strike shattered its soul power and scales, obliterating the near-perfect attributes of life and death, as well as its potent venom.


    The second lightning strike reduced its dragon-like body, nearly identical to that of the Azure Dragon, to ashes, leaving a massive scar on the earth.


    The third lightning strike descended upon its dragon core. Despite the life energy from the golden life metal, its dragon soul was utterly dispersed. The dragon''s core fused with the life metal, forming a singular entity that fell to the ground like a meteorite.


    Three lightning strikes crushed the Celestial Emerald Dragon''s dream of becoming a divine beast. In the moment of its death, it finally understood¡ªit was but a mere ant among countless others. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This era does not belong to soul beasts.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [42]

    Like a cycle of rebirth, the explosion of the Celestial Emerald Dragon''s body nourished the land. The potent toxic and life attributes transformed the once barren earth into a valley capable of sustaining soul beasts with poison attributes.


    The dragon core, fused with the golden life metal, fell deep into the earth. It lay hidden for an unknown length of time until it was discovered by a group of people. After repeated attempts to crack it open yielded no results, it was placed in a box and sent to a treasure vault filled with rare artifacts.


    Numerous Soul Douluo examined the dragon core, which appeared no different from an ordinary stone. Each of them eventually shook their heads, declaring they could do nothing with it.


    One titled Douluo even tried to unlock the core''s secrets but ultimately failed, passing away in regret and despair. After his death, the dragon core was returned to its box and locked away in the depths of the vault.


    Many years later, the long-sealed box was opened once again¡­


    The vision ended, and Chen Ming suddenly snapped back to reality, his eyes opening wide and his forehead drenched in sweat.


    The Celestial Emerald Dragon had perished completely. There wasn''t a trace of dragon soul or even residual malice left. The only reason its dragon core had survived was due to its purification through consuming its kin and its fusion with the golden life metal in a desperate final act. Without these factors, it would not have lasted.


    Chen Ming''s sweat wasn''t from physical exertion but from the mental pressure he had felt. Although what he saw during the spiritual vision was merely a playback of past events, the overwhelming aura and oppressive might were deeply engraved in his mind.


    Ironically, in this memory where the Celestial Emerald Dragon was the main subject, its presence gave Chen Ming the least sense of intimidation.


    Even at its peak, the dragon''s power was far inferior to Di Tian''s commanding presence. Compared to the divine-level thunderbolts, it was utterly insignificant.


    Wiping the sweat from his brow, Chen Ming found he couldn''t calm himself quickly. He hurriedly pulled a piece of dried meat from his storage soul guide, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed mechanically.


    The unpleasant taste filled his senses, helping him snap out of his shocked state. He quickly grabbed a large cup of fruit juice from the storage device and gulped it down.


    Only then did Chen Ming focus his attention on the dragon core in his hands, which looked like an ordinary stone.


    "This thing has an impressive origin, but it seems completely unusable," he muttered to himself. "The golden life metal and the Celestial Emerald Dragon''s dragon core are both incredibly rare treasures. But under the pressure of the heavenly thunder, they fused into one, creating something entirely unprecedented on this continent."


    "Moreover," he continued, "most of the life energy in the golden life metal was consumed by the lightning. What''s left in this dragon core isn''t pure life energy but an incomplete characteristic of the golden life metal. Because of that, it can''t be used through conventional means."


    Despite this, Chen Ming wasn''t overly disappointed.


    He understood well enough that if this item were truly practical and easily utilized, it wouldn''t have been handed to him, a mere Soul Grandmaster, as a gift from Qian Renxue.


    If it were that valuable, it would have been consumed long ago, or at the very least handed over to someone like Dugu Bo, the Poison Douluo, in exchange for a favor. It would never have ended up in his hands.


    Still, as he gazed at the dragon core, Chen Ming couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement.


    Even if the heavenly thunder had stripped it of most of its properties, leaving only a tenth or even a hundredth of its former potency, for someone like him¡ªa Soul Grandmaster¡ªit was still a priceless treasure.


    As long as it could be utilized, even in the slightest way, Chen Ming believed he could derive significant benefits.


    But how should he use it?


    Chen Ming tapped the irregularly shaped dragon core, his mind racing with possibilities.


    "Refining it directly into my body is probably out of the question. Setting aside whether I have the technique for it, my soul power isn''t nearly enough. If I tried to absorb it, this thing might just give off the tiniest fluctuation, and I''d likely be dead. For a Titled Douluo, it might only cost a fraction of their soul power, but for me as a Soul Grandmaster, it would probably kill me seven or eight times over."


    "If I ever want to try that, it''ll have to wait until I''m at least a Soul King or Soul Emperor."


    "And as for using it in alchemy¡­"


    Chen Ming''s mouth twitched awkwardly at the thought.


    The fact that this dragon core survived a divine-level heavenly tribulation was proof of its extraordinary hardness. In the spiritual vision, he had seen how over the centuries, neither Soul Douluo nor Titled Douluo had managed to chip even the tiniest fragment from it, no matter how hard they tried.


    Using it for alchemy? That would require summoning an explosive-force Super Douluo, or perhaps even having Qian Daoliu wield the Angelic Holy Sword to cut it open.


    Alchemy, then, was off the table.


    So, what now?


    Chen Ming habitually infused the dragon core with soul power, and suddenly, an idea struck him.


    "External refinement into a pill! Internal refinement into a method!"


    In ancient Taoist alchemy, there was a concept of external alchemy, though it was later criticized as an external method focused on nurturing essence rather than life. Still, no one could deny that external alchemy was an effective transitional technique.


    "If I can''t refine it directly into my body, why not use it as an external alchemy pill? I could figure out a way to have it absorb the soul power of heaven and earth, and then absorb its refined energy myself!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s see¡­ if I want to establish a connection with something like this¡­"


    Chen Ming took a small knife from his storage soul guide, then paused, retrieving all the blood-restorative herbs and bandages he had as well.


    Placing the dragon core in a metal basin, Chen Ming sterilized the knife over a flame and then carefully made a small cut on his arm, allowing his blood to drip onto the core.


    At first, nothing happened. The blood just pooled on the surface like water on a stone, with no sign of absorption.


    Chen Ming frowned and summoned his martial soul. As he continued to let his blood drip, he fused his soul power with his spiritual power.


    With the infusion of spirit-infused soul power, the dragon core began to slowly absorb the blood, but no connection formed between it and Chen Ming.


    Seeing this, Chen Ming gritted his teeth and, with some hesitation, swallowed a few pills. While maintaining the fusion of soul power and spiritual power, he tried to inject a portion of his life essence into the dragon core.


    After half a day of exhausting effort, with his entire body trembling from the strain, Chen Ming finally managed to establish the faintest trace of a connection with the dragon core.


    The remaining blood in the basin was instantly absorbed by the core, and Chen Ming could now feel a slight response when infusing his soul power into it.


    Noticing this progress, Chen Ming, though nearly spent, stopped immediately. He quickly treated his wound, applied medicine, and wrapped it tightly to prevent excessive blood loss.


    Popping another handful of pills into his mouth, Chen Ming carefully cradled the dragon core from the basin, sat down cross-legged, and entered a meditative state.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [43]

    Although the connection between Chen Ming and the dragon core was faint, even the slightest link made a world of difference.


    After entering meditation, Chen Ming could feel the dragon core in his arms functioning like an external dantian.


    For now, he couldn''t use the dragon core to directly absorb soul power from the surrounding world, but he could infuse his soul power into it and retrieve it whenever needed.


    And what was the dragon core''s capacity?


    From Chen Ming''s perception, if his total soul power was equivalent to 10 units, then the dragon core had a capacity of at least 10,000 units. Moreover, as the core continued to awaken, its capacity was likely to increase even further.


    Additionally, due to its unique properties, combining extreme life energy with the mystical metal known as Life Gold, the dragon core possessed a special feature.


    The soul power Chen Ming infused into the core was quickly consumed, refined, and converted into pure life energy. This life energy then flowed back into Chen Ming''s body through the connection between them.


    Chen Ming, who had felt weak due to blood loss, rapidly recovered under the influence of this life energy. His previously pale complexion regained its rosy hue, and his entire body experienced a wave of comfort, as though a heavy burden had been lifted.


    Although he didn''t examine himself in detail, Chen Ming could sense that the impurities accumulated from long-term use of various medicinal substances were gradually being expelled from his body. Even the hidden injuries caused by years of intense training were slowly healing.


    "This effect is truly miraculous. It''s like having an excellent healing-type soul master by my side at all times."


    Chen Ming opened his eyes and stretched contentedly. Although his spiritual and soul power reserves were still heavily depleted, the physical relief put him in a surprisingly good mood.


    But after his moment of delight, Chen Ming glanced at the dragon core, which seemed to have grown subtly rounder, and a trace of doubt lingered in his mind.


    "This life energy is of incredibly high quality. But why do I feel that it''s still slightly inferior to the Nine Hearts Begonia?"


    In terms of raw quantity, the life energy he had just converted far exceeded what Ye Lingling had displayed with her Nine Hearts Begonia. Yet, even so, Chen Ming couldn''t sense the op-healing effect that the Begonia was known for.


    The gap lay in the mechanism, not the raw numbers.


    It was like Tang Chen''s Clear Sky Hammer, capable of smashing mountains and delivering god-tier blows when detonating soul rings. Yet no matter how powerful Tang Chen''s hammer was, it could never produce something as bizarre as a sausage.


    Previously, Chen Ming thought it was simply due to his lack of knowledge¡ªthat some unique martial souls came with inherent mechanism-based abilities. But after witnessing the life of the Celestial Emerald Dragon, he began to believe that the anomaly lay in the Nine Hearts Begonia itself.


    It seemed as though the Nine Hearts Begonia''s mechanism operated on a fundamentally different system, as though it belonged to a higher version of the Douluo Continent''s framework.


    "When I get the chance, I should spend more time with Ye Lingling to observe the Nine Hearts Begonia closely."


    "Come to think of it, the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda might also be worth investigating. A fixed percentage boost regardless of level difference, and soul skills that remain unchanged no matter what soul beast''s ring is added¡ªcould it also be a mechanism-based martial soul?"


    Chen Ming rubbed his chin, his thoughts spiraling.


    "What about the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon? The Clear Sky Hammer? The Blue Silver Emperor? Or the Seraphim?"


    "Are these legendary martial souls purely number-based, mechanism-based, or perhaps even a mix of both?"


    "Could the martial souls of those Titled Douluos hold some unique, hidden traits? What about the Sea God''s inherited martial soul on Sea God Island and the Seraphim of Spirit Hall? Do they have their special secrets?"


    "The Angel Domain, Sea God''s Domain, Deathgod Domain, Polarity Stillness Domain..."


    "Invincible Golden Body, Teleportation, Martial Soul Fusion Techniques..."


    As these thoughts raced through his mind, Chen Ming slapped his thigh, feeling as if he had caught a spark of inspiration for his future development.


    "Although the Jade Phosphor Snake martial soul doesn''t seem to possess mechanisms or overwhelming stats, Dugu Bo''s Jade Phosphor Snake Emperor represents the pinnacle of this martial soul. It should be significantly different from Dugu Yan''s Jade Phosphor Snake. Perhaps I could find an opportunity to observe it closely¡­"


    "Wait, now that I think about it, does Dugu Bo''s ability to poison himself count as a kind of unique mechanism? Even though it''s a negative mechanism, it''s still a mechanism of sorts, isn''t it?"


    "If we further hypothesize, martial souls that inherently possess domains might represent a manifestation of such mechanisms. If one could artificially create a mechanism or mimic one through the characteristics of a martial soul, would it be possible to acquire a domain?"


    "The Ice Dragon King and Fire Dragon King''s burial site turned into the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Could I use that to glimpse the essence of the two Dragon Kings?"


    "And now that I think about it, could immortal herbs also have mechanisms of their own?"


    "Perhaps it is precisely these mechanisms, which surpass simple attribute stacking, that give rise to phenomena like immortal herbs, domains, and god-level martial souls."


    A sudden epiphany surpassed ten years of arduous cultivation. Chen Ming''s mind grew increasingly frenetic as he seemed to enter a unique state of enlightenment.


    Unbeknownst to him, he found himself in a strange, otherworldly space, where two fissures appeared before him.


    Through these fissures, Chen Ming sensed the embodiment of various laws. If he wished, he could extend his consciousness through the fissures and peek into the realm of rules and mechanisms.


    As he stepped into the first fissure, its nature became clear to him.


    It represented his first soul ring, derived from the 500-year-old Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes.


    If absorbing a soul ring typically resembled opening a blind box of pre-packaged meals, Chen Ming''s approach was more akin to choosing specific pre-packaged meals. While more precise than blindly opening boxes, it still operated within the constraints of pre-defined options.


    But now, by entering this fissure, it was as if Chen Ming had sneaked into the kitchen of a high-end restaurant. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While no prepared meals awaited him, he now stood amidst a wealth of cooking tools and raw ingredients. Whether he chose to follow a recipe or mix things up randomly, the decision was entirely in his hands.


    Of course, since he was essentially trespassing, his freedom was not without limits.


    Neither the tools, the raw materials, nor the finished dishes could leave the kitchen. Even if he consumed something, it would vanish once he left the kitchen, as these things fundamentally didn''t belong to him.


    And if he exceeded a certain boundary and gave in to unlimited greed, Chen Ming, the intruder, could very well become part of the kitchen¡ªtransformed into one of its tools or ingredients.


    Still, compared to the potential benefits, these risks seemed utterly trivial.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [44]

    This profound state of enlightenment gave Chen Ming a deeper understanding of the essence of soul masters, but it also greatly drained his energy.


    Although his body had recovered considerably under the nourishment of the life force returned from the Dragon Core, his spiritual power and soul power were still severely depleted. Shortly after entering the fissure, Chen Ming was forced back to his original state.


    This time, he truly had nothing left¡ªno energy to even nibble on dried meat for a boost, let alone keep going after drinking a full vial of detoxified Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes juice.


    Clutching the Dragon Core in his hands, Chen Ming collapsed into a deep sleep in his meditation chamber, only waking up after an entire day and night. Due to his awkward sleeping posture, his neck and spine were slightly sore, but after using the Dragon Core to convert his soul power into a life force for absorption, Chen Ming instantly felt reinvigorated.


    Having accepted Qian Renxue''s invitation earlier, Chen Ming''s first concern upon waking was to check how much time had passed. Despite wanting to avoid the outside world, he had no choice but to head to the nearest place to inquire about the time.


    The Dragon Core was a precious treasure, but since he couldn''t directly store it within his body, leaving it in the courtyard wasn''t an option. If such a treasure were lost, Chen Ming feared he''d harbor resentment even after ascending to godhood.


    After some thought, Chen Ming rummaged through his storage soul tool. With many of his items recently consumed, it wasn''t difficult to clear some space. After discarding a few unnecessary blankets, he carefully stored the box containing the Dragon Core in the storage soul tool.


    Once everything was properly secured, Chen Ming left his courtyard.


    The first place he visited was the poison-system mimicry cultivation site near his residence. However, upon arrival, he found the entrance to the training cave blocked by artificially placed rocks, with a notice stating it was temporarily unavailable.


    Startled, Chen Ming worried that he might have been cultivating for several days without realizing it. With a sense of urgency, he dashed toward the cafeteria.


    The cafeteria was bustling with people and gossip¡ªpractically a treasure trove of information about the academy. Sometimes, even the scions of soul master families would spill shocking secrets after a few drinks, making it the equivalent of a tavern within the Heaven Dou Royal Academy.


    Arriving breathless, Chen Ming saw the cafeteria packed with all sorts of people.


    But as soon as they noticed him, all the chatter abruptly stopped, and the room fell into an eerie silence.


    Everyone stared at Chen Ming, the lucky one according to the rumors, with a mix of emotions¡ªjealousy, envy, disdain, and even hatred.


    Chen Ming ignored their reactions and asked one of the servers about the time.


    Although the server, who lacked soul power, didn''t understand Chen Ming''s urgency, he dutifully provided the time before scurrying back to the kitchen when Chen Ming started contemplating.


    "Only a day has passed. Good, I''m not too late. But tomorrow''s the big day¡ªI need to think carefully about what to do."


    While lost in thought, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Ming, striding directly toward him with obvious hostility and no attempt to conceal it.


    Facing this blatantly malicious move, Chen Ming instinctively channeled his soul power to form a protective barrier around his body.


    This basic defensive skill, akin to eating or drinking, was something every soul master learned. It not only reduced incoming damage but also enhanced physical strength¡ªa universal technique taught even in beginner soul master academies.


    However, even at the same level, the effectiveness of this skill varied by individual. Chen Ming, fortunately, had done some research in this area.


    As the collision occurred, the soul power enveloping Chen Ming''s body absorbed most of the impact, while simultaneously reflecting a multiplied force at the aggressor.


    The person who had initially charged at Chen Ming was forced back several steps by the counterattack. Before they could steady themselves, Chen Ming followed up with a seamless series of moves, pinning them to the ground in a swift motion. The dull thud of their knees hitting the floor resonated audibly.


    "Seriously? Didn''t I already make it clear? If you want to challenge me, go get a life-and-death contract from the board members and fight me in the arena. Sneak-attacking someone lost in thought isn''t exactly the act of a hero," Chen Ming said calmly.


    He glanced at the pinned soul master and, unsurprisingly, didn''t recognize them, as he had only joined the academy a week ago. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From brief contact, Chen Ming noticed the person had well-developed muscles. Their leg and arm strength seemed evenly matched, and their hands and feet bore calluses, though not the kind from prolonged gripping.


    He deduced that this soul master likely wielded a beast-type martial soul specializing in fist, palm, or claw attacks. Based on the force they had exerted, their soul power was likely around the 20th rank.


    If it were lower, they would have been sent flying instead of merely pushed back. At the 30th rank, Chen Ming would have sensed the difference in force, and at the 40th rank, he would''ve been the one retreating.


    "You jerk! Let me go right now!"


    The pinned soul master''s face turned red with rage. Being subdued and forced to kneel in public was a massive humiliation for him.


    Although everyone could see that he had provoked the fight, this soul master, who prided themselves on noble lineage, naturally blamed Chen Ming for everything.


    While not a direct descendant of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, he still hailed from a noble family of the Heaven Dou Empire. As a Grandmaster-level soul master, he was considered a strong presence among the academy''s students.


    Previously, he had only ever humiliated others; when had he ever been humiliated himself?


    Lightning soul power surged from the youth, crackling with intensity. His body began transforming under the influence of their martial soul.


    Scales resembling those of a dragon sprouted on his neck and wrists, muscles swelled visibly, and his nails hardened and elongated into eagle-like talons. Powerful lightning soul power crackled around him, attempting to electrocute Chen Ming and break free.


    But Chen Ming wasn''t having any of it.


    What? Just because they had a bit of a background, they thought he wouldn''t dare strike back?


    Chen Ming had already dealt with enough trouble¡ªwhether it was the upcoming meeting with Qian Renxue or the eventual confrontation with Dugu Bo, the titled Douluo.


    Even without those concerns, the fact that the youth had attacked first was enough for Chen Ming to escalate the matter to the academy''s board members. Surely, the three elders of the Heaven Dou Royal Academy wouldn''t fail to handle an issue of this magnitude.


    Chen Ming activated his martial soul faster than the youth and channeled his soul power even more swiftly.


    Before the lightning could touch him, Chen Ming enveloped himself with defensive soul power and infused his palm with venomous soul power, pressing down hard.


    "Ahhh!"


    A sizzling sound accompanied the youth''s agonized scream. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the martial soul-enhanced youth was utterly overpowered by Chen Ming''s venomous green hands. The skin and flesh where Chen Ming''s palms made contact showed severe corrosion.


    The youth''s dragon scales, meant for defense, crumbled like paper, and his lightning power was effortlessly neutralized by the toxic soul power.


    Chen Ming''s grip didn''t just press against his flesh; it nearly crushed his bones. Overwhelmed by the excruciating pain, the youth could no longer maintain his martial soul transformation. Instead, he screamed uncontrollably, his mouth wide open as tears streamed down his face.


    The bloodied and brutal scene shocked the onlookers, who had initially gathered to enjoy the drama.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [45]

    "Stop right there, you scoundrel!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing his clansman being tormented so mercilessly, Yu Tianheng, who had been silently observing, could no longer feign indifference. Activating his martial soul, two yellow and one purple soul rings appeared around him.


    His first soul ring lit up as thunder surged across his body, and a Thunder Dragon Claw shot toward Chen Ming with fierce intensity.


    In major clans, soul skills are often the product of generations of experimentation and refinement. The first three soul skills are almost standardized, while individuality is introduced starting from the fourth ring.


    The Thunder Dragon Claw is regarded as the optimal first soul skill for the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. It can be used both in close combat and at range, has low energy consumption, and delivers significant power¡ªmaking it an exceptional skill for a first soul ring.


    The violent lightning coursing toward him made even Chen Ming wary.


    Chen Ming quickly released the unlucky youth he had pinned to the ground, delivering a powerful kick to send them flying. The kick served two purposes: to push the troublemaker out of the line of fire to avoid further complications and to propel Chen Ming away from the incoming attack.


    Yu Tianheng was about twenty paces from Chen Ming, and though the Thunder Dragon Claw was fast, it wasn''t instantaneous. Chen Ming''s sharp reflexes allowed him to dodge in time.


    The moment Yu Tianheng unleashed a soul skill, the cafeteria erupted in commotion.


    Using a martial soul and soul skill outside of an arena to attack another student was a serious violation of Heaven Dou Royal Academy''s rules. While such acts might go unnoticed in private, doing so openly could lead to severe consequences.


    Even among the academy''s privileged elites, few would dare to pull such a stunt in public.


    Unlike new students like Chen Ming and Dugu Yan, Yu Tianheng had been at the academy for two years and was a prominent figure. His background and strength were the envy of many, though they also fueled plenty of private resentment.


    Previously, Yu Tianheng had been seen as aloof and disdainful but still within the bounds of propriety. No one had expected him to act so recklessly, openly attacking a fellow student in the cafeteria.


    After dodging the Thunder Dragon Claw, Chen Ming quickly regained his footing, his gaze locked onto Yu Tianheng. His body glimmered with emerald-green soul power, and a faint aura of deep-green poison mist surrounded him.


    "To attack a fellow student with a soul skill over a mere disagreement¡ªthis is what you call being a senior? The pride of the so-called greatest beast martial soul? Or is there some ulterior motive, perhaps silencing me to cover something up?"


    Though Chen Ming only had two soul rings, the quality of his rings¡ªone yellow and one purple¡ªwas enough to astonish the crowd. His presence matched the intensity of Yu Tianheng''s audacious public display of a soul skill.


    Faced with this, even Yu Tianheng''s initial rage faltered. His reptilian-like pupils scrutinized Chen Ming, repeatedly confirming that he was just a two-ring Grandmaster, without any hidden white or yellow soul rings.


    "Hmph! Do you dare question me after injuring my clansman? Using poison in front of everyone to harm another student¡ªsuch ruthlessness doesn''t look like the behavior of a good person," Yu Tianheng retorted, flipping the narrative.


    His eyes briefly flicked to the groaning figure lying unconscious on the ground, a hint of malice flashing within them. Despite his righteous tone, Yu Tianheng''s involvement in the whole situation was undeniable.


    Since Dugu Yan had joined the academy, Yu Tianheng had paid her keen attention.


    However, as a proud member of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, he disdained behaving like the desperate admirers who openly fawned over her. Instead, he orchestrated his intentions through subordinates.


    Many of the recent events involving Dugu Yan at the academy could be traced back to Yu Tianheng''s influence from behind the scenes.


    As a descendant of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect, Yu Tianheng''s status within the sect, while not as prominent as his cousin Yu Tianxin, was still highly esteemed. Although he enrolled in Heaven Dou Royal Academy as an individual, he was never short of underlings.


    The lackey who was effortlessly defeated by Chen Ming earlier was one of Yu Tianheng''s distant relatives. Though not a member of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan and possessing a mutated Thunder Dragon martial soul instead of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, he had always been Yu Tianheng''s most loyal subordinate since the latter joined the academy.


    This underling handled tasks that might tarnish Yu Tianheng''s reputation¡ªsuch as gathering information, monitoring individuals, or teaching someone a lesson. While Yu Tianheng rarely expressed it openly, he was quite satisfied with this resourceful lackey, even promising that should he become the sect''s young master, he would help the lackey marry a woman with the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon martial soul.


    Earlier that day, Yu Tianheng and his lackey had entered the cafeteria as usual, intending to have a meal. However, Yu Tianheng had been deeply irritated by rumors circulating about Dugu Yan and some other man. He stood in the cafeteria for a long time without ordering anything.


    Much of the fervor surrounding Dugu Yan at the academy was deliberately stoked by Yu Tianheng himself. His goal was to trample over the masses of admirers and leave a favorable impression on her.


    But rumors are not always controllable.


    Although Heaven Dou Royal Academy had its share of elites, most students were mere riffraff. Whenever someone thought they might show some intelligence, they would promptly prove otherwise, demonstrating that such lowly creatures did not need brains.


    Even though Yu Tianheng had been one of the forces behind the rumors, he couldn''t suppress all of them.


    Originally, he intended to use the rumors as a stepping stone to get closer to Dugu Yan. But to his frustration, that plant had turned into a stumbling block.


    While one lackey attempted to cheer him up by suggesting they visit Heaven Dou City that evening for some fun, another lackey¡ªwhose name Yu Tianheng couldn''t even remember¡ªnoticed Chen Ming entering the cafeteria in a rush. The lackey immediately reported this to Yu Tianheng.


    Upon learning that Chen Ming was the so-called other man in the rumors, Yu Tianheng became even more agitated. He was eager to teach this newcomer from the countryside, who dared to compete with him for Dugu Yan''s attention, a harsh lesson.


    Yu Tianheng didn''t need to give a verbal order. A mere glance and a slight nod toward his lackey were enough. The underling understood immediately and swaggered over to confront Chen Ming.


    This lackey''s martial soul, the Thunder Dragon, was a variant of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon.


    As a subspecies, the Thunder Dragon martial soul was weaker than the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon in all aspects. It lacked the most critical dragon transformation ability but was still a high-quality true dragon martial soul.


    At rank 28 as a Grandmaster, the lackey could easily rival newly minted Soul Elders who had just acquired their third soul ring.


    Even within Heaven Dou Royal Academy, his strength was considered formidable. Yu Tianheng was confident that this subordinate was more than capable of teaching Chen Ming¡ªa rural upstart who relied on poison¡ªa harsh lesson, showing him the rules of Heaven Dou City and the academy.


    Instead, the underling in whom Yu Tianheng had placed so much trust was effortlessly defeated by Chen Ming in a single exchange. Even after summoning his martial soul, the lackey''s skin was corroded by the toxin of Chen Ming''s Emerald Scorpion.


    Everyone at the academy who had been around for a few months knew that this lackey was one of Yu Tianheng''s men, his trusted subordinate.


    Was Chen Ming slapping his subordinate''s backside with this act?


    No. He was slapping Yu Tianheng''s face!


    He was slapping the future young master of the sect that aspired to be the greatest in the world!


    In essence, this was a provocation against the future number-one sect in the world!

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [46]

    The most important thing is this: Chen Ming, a guy whose family doesn''t even have a single Soul Douluo, dares to compete with Yu Tianheng for a woman.


    When Dugu Yan was six years old, shortly after awakening her martial soul, Yu Tianheng saw her at a banquet while accompanying his grandfather, Yu Yuanzhen.


    At that time, Yu Tianheng was eight, and Dugu Yan was six. The moment Yu Tianheng, who had just begun to understand the ways of men and women, laid eyes on Dugu Yan, his heart started pounding uncontrollably.


    After returning home, Yu Tianheng lost his appetite and couldn''t sleep, his mind consumed by thoughts of Dugu Yan. His grandfather, Yu Yuanzhen, eventually noticed.


    When Yu Tianheng told Yu Yuanzhen about it, his grandfather was initially surprised but reluctantly agreed to ask Dugu Bo for his consent at an appropriate time.


    However, back then, Dugu Yan had just awakened her martial soul, and many people eager to curry favor with Dugu Bo were lining up to propose marriage agreements involving Dugu Yan. This infuriated Dugu Bo, who, during a court assembly in the Heaven Dou Empire, dragged out the forty- or fifty-year-old men hoping to marry his granddaughter and publicly beat them.


    Those beaten nobles were also poisoned by Dugu Bo. For a week, they were mentally disoriented, unable to distinguish reality from illusion. For a month, they lost control of their bowels. It took three full months before they could walk again.


    Some of the younger ones reportedly recovered after nearly a year, while the older or frailer ones are said to have never regained their full abilities.


    Seeing Dugu Bo''s near-mad reaction, even Yu Yuanzhen hesitated to bring up the matter at that time.


    Although Dugu Bo''s strength was indeed weaker than Yu Yuanzhen''s, his threat level was unmatched.


    Dugu Bo was one of the most dangerous figures on the entire continent. His only soft spot was his granddaughter, Dugu Yan. If provoked, Dugu Bo could easily hide Dugu Yan and go on a rampage across the continent.


    And so, they waited for several years.


    Years later, Yu Yuanzhen and Yu Tianheng finally visited Dugu Bo to discuss the matter. Out of respect for Yu Yuanzhen''s superior strength, Dugu Bo politely declined, saying the children were still too young and suggesting they revisit the matter in a few years.


    After that, Yu Yuanzhen stopped paying much attention to Yu Tianheng''s pursuit of Dugu Yan, choosing instead to focus on his cultivation in seclusion.


    Ironically, this lack of concern further provoked Yu Tianheng, whose behavior gradually turned more obsessive.


    As the eldest grandson of the sect leader, Yu Tianheng had the support of his elders. Unlike Yu Yuanzhen, these elders were much more enthusiastic about Yu Tianheng''s pursuit of Dugu Yan.


    Over the years, Yu Tianheng became deeply infatuated with Dugu Yan. He knew everything about her¡ªwhat she liked to eat, her favorite colors, and even that she despised weak people, preferring those with strength and a cold demeanor.


    Ever since Dugu Yan entered the academy, Yu Tianheng had been closely monitoring her movements. He even secretly incited some less enthusiastic students to pursue her fanatically, just so he could create opportunities to eliminate these toads in front of her and earn her favor.


    Initially, many students didn''t dare pursue Dugu Yan, especially those whose elders had been victims of Dugu Bo''s public punishment in the palace. They vividly remembered the torment their families had endured.


    But the influence of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan ensured that everyone played their part.


    Through coercion, bribery, or a mix of both, the clan had many methods to ensure compliance.


    In the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, Yu Yuanzhen was the only titled Douluo. However, he spent most of his time in seclusion pursuing greater heights, leaving most clan affairs in the hands of his younger brother, Yu Luomian, the second strongest in the clan.


    To many, Yu Luomian seemed more like the clan leader than the often-absent Yu Yuanzhen.


    If Yu Yuanzhen was a proud dragon soaring in the heavens, expressing anger through thunderous force that obliterated all before him, then Yu Luomian was a calculating snake slithering on the ground. Though superficially similar to a dragon, his core was one of shrewdness and cunning.


    Not only did he leverage the dragon''s prestige, but he also had his hidden agendas.


    Although Yu Tianheng was Yu Yuanzhen''s biological grandson, within the sect, his talent was inferior to that of his cousin, Yu Tianxin. Furthermore, with Yu Yuanzhen often detached from worldly affairs, the clan had effectively become Yu Luomian''s domain.


    While harmony appeared to prevail on the surface, Yu Tianheng secretly coveted the position of heir to the clan. Deep down, he wished for nothing more than for his cousin Yu Tianxin to drop dead on the spot.


    To win over Dugu Yan and leverage Dugu Bo''s influence to solidify his position as the future sect leader, Yu Tianheng had reached a point where he was willing to pay any price. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once a few leading figures took on their roles, the rest of the crowd, who lacked much self-awareness, naturally became part of the drama.


    In a student body dominated by mediocrity, it only took one or two ringleaders to dispel their awe of a Titled Douluo. The remaining fools, already not the brightest, would fall into place and play their parts perfectly.


    With the help of his elders, Yu Tianheng had already prepared the stage and cast. He was just waiting for Dugu Yan to acquire her third soul ring so he could perform his grand act¡ªa dramatic display of his cold demeanor and overwhelming strength to leave a lasting impression on her.


    But before Dugu Yan even obtained her soul ring, news spread that Chen Ming had openly embraced Dugu Yan in broad daylight at the academy, flaunting their relationship.


    How could Yu Tianheng tolerate this?!


    Though he desperately wanted to unleash his Thunder Dragon Claw and humiliate this scoundrel before everyone, Yu Tianheng knew better. After all, the cafeteria was not devoid of teachers.


    If he couldn''t deal with Chen Ming swiftly, he risked being caught by the teachers. Even with his advantage as a potential future leader of the world''s top sect, the three academy elders would still punish him.


    Even if he weren''t sent back to the sect, he''d face several days of confinement.


    Worse, if this incident reached his second uncle, Yu Luomian, the latter would seize the opportunity to spread the story within the sect and, accidentally, let it reach his grandfather Yu Yuanzhen.


    If that happened, Yu Tianheng''s aspirations for the sect leader position would grow even more distant.


    So, after a single Thunder Dragon Claw attack, Yu Tianheng could only glare at Chen Ming, hoping Chen Ming would retaliate so he could justify taking him down.


    Though Yu Tianheng thought his intentions were well hidden, to Chen Ming, they were blatantly obvious. While Chen Ming''s soul power surged, as if ready to strike, he intentionally refrained from attacking, leaving Yu Tianheng without a valid excuse.


    As the two stood off, a fiery figure suddenly flashed into the scene¡ªa Soul Master surrounded by flames intervened, his soul power flaring with anger.


    "If you want to fight, take it to the arena! Using spirit abilities against a fellow student in the school cafeteria¡ªdo you want to be expelled?!"


    Qin Ming shouted furiously, though inwardly, he felt conflicted.


    He had been about to eat in the staff cafeteria when he heard someone yell that spirit abilities were being used in the student cafeteria. He immediately activated his martial soul and rushed over.


    On his way, he overtook several other teachers. Being the first to arrive, Qin Ming was immediately dumbfounded when he saw that the conflict involved Chen Ming and Yu Tianheng.


    As the first on the scene, the other teachers who arrived afterward either retreated even faster or hid themselves, offering no help to Qin Ming.


    Though conflicted, Qin Ming was a responsible teacher. Bracing himself, he stepped in to stop this ridiculous cafeteria drama.


    When Qin Ming looked at Yu Tianheng, the latter''s eyes flashed with disdain as he let out what he thought was a subtle snort.


    Though Yu Tianheng himself had just barely reached the rank of Soul Elder, his background made him look down on Qin Ming, a Soul King nearing Soul Emperor rank.


    Seeing that Qin Ming didn''t show him any favoritism, Yu Tianheng was naturally displeased.


    "Teacher, that person ambushed my friend and poisoned him. I couldn''t stand to see my friend humiliated, so I lashed out in anger."


    "If anyone deserves punishment, it should be Chen Ming."


    "Hmm?" Qin Ming turned his suspicious gaze toward the injured figure on the ground¡ªa minor character no one had paid attention to.


    This minor character''s martial soul was the Thunder Dragon, a dragon martial soul. Even at the academy, he was somewhat notable. Qin Ming had seen his file before and knew he was one of Yu Tianheng''s lackeys. His reputation in the academy was far from stellar.


    Given the circumstances, Qin Ming immediately deduced that, even if Yu Tianheng hadn''t orchestrated the situation directly, he was undoubtedly involved.


    However, seeing the massive chunks of missing flesh and the blood flowing from the injured student''s body, Qin Ming couldn''t simply ignore him.


    Casting a deep, meaningful glance at Yu Tianheng, Qin Ming approached the injured student, using his soul power to stabilize his condition. He then called over a nearby healer-type student who had been watching the commotion to use their spirit ability.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [47]

    Chen Ming''s poison was meticulously controlled. Though the injuries appeared severe, they were superficial at best. A healer-type soul master could cast a few healing abilities, administer some herbal remedies, and in a few days, the victim would be back on his feet as good as new.


    The healer summoned to help was only a Rank 22 Grand Soul Master with an ordinary martial soul¡ªa lily flower. However, after casting two abilities, the fallen individual opened his eyes.


    As everyone''s gaze turned to him, the victim gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and pointed accusingly at Chen Ming. His dirt-covered face twisted in resentment.


    "This guy bumped into me and then ambushed me, using poison on an innocent passerby like me! Teacher, you must seek justice for me!"


    Faced with this claim, Qin Ming, the teacher, could only offer an awkward smile. Meanwhile, the crowd burst into laughter.


    Who didn''t know what kind of person this guy was? Everyone had seen him bully other students before.


    Not to mention that this was likely a case of him attacking Chen Ming and being countered. Even if Chen Ming had struck first, many onlookers would still side with him during their spectating.


    The victim''s reputation was simply too rotten. If not for his family background and the faint backing of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, he would have been sent home long ago.


    Seeing that no one supported him, the victim slumped to the ground, pretending to faint from anger. But the crowd, ever eager for drama, wasn''t so easily fooled.


    The seemingly unremarkable healer soul master, with just a touch, immediately noticed the victim was faking. Though hesitant to offend Yu Tianheng, the healer couldn''t help but smile and shake his head slightly under the scrutinizing eyes of the surrounding students.


    This gesture caused another wave of laughter. The victim wished he could truly faint, while Yu Tianheng''s face turned livid. Though he wanted to intimidate the onlookers, his gaze brushed over Qin Ming, and he chose to abandon the idea.


    Once Qin Ming confirmed that no one was in life-threatening danger, he stood up with a cold expression, his emotions a tangled mess. Glancing between Yu Tianheng and Chen Ming, Qin Ming eventually directed his reprimand at Yu Tianheng.


    "Yu Tianheng, regardless of the situation, summoning your martial soul and using spirit abilities on a fellow student in public violates academy regulations. As an outstanding student of this academy, you should fully understand this."


    "You claim it was out of anger for your friend. However, I can assure you, that if you insist on pursuing this matter further, we can bring in Elder Meng Shenji. Under the scrutiny of his Black Demon martial soul, there will be no secrets."


    "Hmph..." Yu Tianheng understood the implication behind Qin Ming''s words immediately.


    "''No secrets under the Black Demon martial soul''¡ªdoesn''t that mean he believes I orchestrated this?"


    Though Yu Tianheng had indeed played a role behind the scenes, he couldn''t believe Qin Ming would dare offend someone from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan over a mere Grand Soul Master.


    Though he wasn''t a Rank 31 Soul Elder with a single yellow and purple ring, he had two yellow and one purple ring!


    Throughout the entire academy, there were few Soul Elders younger than him.


    If not for Qin Ming''s significant standing among the academy''s three board members¡ªregarded as a promising pillar for the future of the Heaven Dou Empire¡ªYu Tianheng would''ve already considered retaliating.


    As it stood, Qin Ming''s actions were enough for Yu Tianheng to mentally add him to a list for future accidents.


    Nobles with a longer heritage tended to look down on others, and soul master families with a legacy were even more dismissive of commoners and soul masters of commoner origin.


    The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan embodied both traits¡ªdespising everyone else, but especially commoners and commoner-born soul masters.


    The clan even maintained an almost reproductive isolation from other nobles. Unless their martial souls mutated, women of the clan weren''t allowed to marry outside, and bloodline purity was strictly enforced.


    If a bloodline member were found outside the clan, the first response was to eliminate them, preventing their martial soul from spreading.


    Only those with exceptional talent were begrudgingly accepted into the clan.


    It''s no surprise that after the clan''s eventual destruction by Spirit Hall, only three members remained: Yu Xiaogang, Yu Tianheng, and Yu Tianxin. Not a single other Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon soul master survived.


    While they inherited little of the dragon''s strength, they had mastered its arrogance to perfection.


    "No matter what, I need a proper explanation for this matter."


    Yu Tianheng looked at Qin Ming, extending his dragon-clawed fingers with an air of arrogance.


    What did it matter if there were no secrets? Did the three board members have the authority to expel him?


    He was the first Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan soul master to join the Heaven Dou Royal Academy in centuries, symbolizing his clan''s goodwill toward the imperial family of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    Yu Tianheng believed that even if the three board members uncovered his involvement, they would choose to overlook it out of respect for the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan.


    As for what would happen to his lackey later... Yu Tianheng didn''t care at all.


    Failing to carry out his task and embarrassing Yu Tianheng in public? He felt he was already being merciful by not sending the fool to the Extreme North to mine.


    "If you''ve got what it takes, meet me in the arena. Whether you win or lose today, I''ll let you off the hook."


    "Oh, what a grand gesture! A Rank 30 Soul Elder challenging a newly enrolled Rank 24 Grand Soul Master. Such power¡ªit shakes the heavens and crushes the earth!"


    "The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan''s reputation echoes across the continent. Who doesn''t know it as the greatest beast martial soul?"


    "But now that I see it, the clan''s heirs fail to live up to their name. Born of noble blood, I expected wisdom, but instead, I see a towering arrogance. Is this inherited from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, or is it your accomplishment?"


    Chen Ming''s tone was sharp and sarcastic.


    As someone who had once debated countless opponents online in his past life, Chen Ming had mastered the art of verbal sparring, becoming a skilled provocateur. Though he hadn''t practiced in years, his sharp tongue quickly had Yu Tianheng''s veins bulging in fury. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Both you and I know the truth in our hearts. I don''t know how I offended you. I was merely passing through the cafeteria and found myself in this situation. If I''ve caught your attention, a lowly Grand Soul Master like me might someday be reduced to ashes by a stray bolt of lightning while walking down the street."


    Chen Ming''s feigned timid expression turned into one of fierce determination.


    "Yu Tianheng, you''re asking if I dare fight you? Fine! Let me tell you¡ªI dare! If you''re a man, meet me in the arena! The Chen family''s poison may not match the legacy of the Poison Douluo, but it has its unique characteristics. In the path of poison, I am more than capable of establishing my sectl!"


    "If you''re not afraid of death or my poison, let''s head to the arena right now!"


    With that, Chen Ming clasped his fists toward Qin Ming and bowed slightly, his tone turning apologetic.


    "I apologize to Teacher Qin Ming and the three elders for today. While I don''t wish to disregard your guidance, circumstances compel me to use my poison within the academy. I hope Teacher Qin Ming and the elders can forgive me."


    Seeing Chen Ming''s heavy tone, devoid of his earlier playful demeanor, Qin Ming''s heart skipped a beat. Remembering the poison he''d encountered previously, he instinctively wanted to intervene but hesitated, unable to find the words to stop them.


    In the world of Douluo, martial strength is revered, and conflicts between soul masters often escalate into fights. The fiery passion of youth cannot be easily quelled. How can I stop this now, let alone in the future?


    There''s something unusual about today''s events. If Yu Tianheng had nothing to hide, why would he suppress his anger and refrain from acting earlier?


    While the exact reason remains unclear, the implications are painfully obvious.


    Qin Ming sighed inwardly, casting a deep, conflicted glance at Yu Tianheng, whose clenched fists suggested he was moments away from erupting.


    Why did I run so fast to get here? Now this mess is on my plate¡ªwho am I supposed to complain to?


    Yu Tianheng can''t come to harm, and neither can Chen Ming. If something happens to Yu Tianheng, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan will come knocking. If something happens to Chen Ming, the Poison Douluo will likely pay a visit. No matter how this duel ends, I might end up playing the villain.


    My colleagues, if any of you have a shred of conscience, go fetch the dean or the three elders for me. The sky is falling, and it''s all landing on me, a mere Soul King!


    What have I, a lowly Spirit King, done to deserve being dragged into the clash of these two?

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [48]

    As midday approached, the cafeteria was bustling with faculty and students. Aside from a few food enthusiasts, nearly everyone was drawn to the commotion involving Chen Ming, so much so that many abandoned their meals to watch the drama unfold.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chen Ming and Yu Tianheng made their way to the arena and stood on opposite sides of the platform.


    The arena, designed for one-on-one battles, wasn''t particularly large¡ªa 20-meter square. While it might be too small for long-range soul masters, it was ideal for melee and mid-range fighters. The space provided enough room for agility-based and control-type soul masters to fully display their skills.


    By the time the three board members arrived, Yu Tianheng and Chen Ming were already glaring at each other from opposite ends of the arena, seemingly ready to strike at any moment but still holding back.


    The reason? The arena was missing a referee.


    After escorting Yu Tianheng and Chen Ming to the arena, Qin Ming quickly stepped aside, claiming exhaustion from using too much soul power to treat injured students earlier. No matter what, he refused to step in as the referee.


    Other instructors were present, but they too found excuses to avoid involvement, unwilling to mediate this volatile situation. Eventually, the matter dragged on until the three elders arrived. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Witnessing the scene, Bai Baoshan, Meng Shenji, and Zhi Lin exchanged helpless looks.


    With over a hundred students watching¡ªnearly one-fifth of the academy''s entire student body¡ªthe stakes were too high to suppress the conflict directly.


    Having worked together for decades, the three elders communicated silently with mere glances. After a brief exchange, Meng Shenji reluctantly stepped forward and took on the role of referee.


    "Both sides, step back and deactivate your martial souls. Only after my signal can you summon them again!"


    "This match is a sparring session between students. Both sides must show restraint and avoid causing serious harm or fatalities."


    "Interference, ambushes, or assistance from others during the duel is strictly prohibited and will result in severe punishment."


    "Rank-23 Grand Soul Master Chen Ming versus Rank-32 Soul Elder Yu Tianheng. Prepare yourselves..."


    Unbeknownst to the crowd, Chen Ming had recently broken through, but everyone, including the elders, still assumed he was Rank-23.


    As he spoke, even Meng Shenji felt a twinge of embarrassment on Yu Tianheng''s behalf. Challenging someone nearly ten levels below him? It was a bit shameless.


    "Begin!"


    At the command, both Chen Ming and Yu Tianheng charged at each other, activating their martial souls mid-sprint.


    Yu Tianheng''s activation was swift, but Chen Ming''s was even faster.


    Before Yu Tianheng''s soul rings could fully light up, Chen Ming''s first soul ring glowed brightly, and he lunged forward like a runaway truck.


    The 20-meter distance, which top athletes on Earth could cover in two seconds, took Chen Ming and Yu Tianheng less than a second, given their martial soul-enhanced speed and their mutual charge.


    A massive cloud of green poison erupted from Chen Ming, forming a toxic ring around him. As his hands clashed with Yu Tianheng''s arms in a burst of soul power, the scorpion tail behind him silently arced toward Yu Tianheng''s lower leg.


    Both fighters were taken aback by the force of the collision, realizing their opponent''s strength was evenly matched.


    Yu Tianheng, with the top-tier Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon martial soul, had unparalleled elemental, speed, and strength capabilities. His superior training, medicinal enhancements, and higher soul rank (eight levels above Chen Ming) should have given him a clear advantage.


    By all accounts, Chen Ming, despite possessing the Emerald Scorpion King martial soul, should have been easily overpowered in their initial clash.


    However, Chen Ming''s years of consuming special tonics to enhance his body, combined with multiple martial soul upgrades and a thousand-year external soul bone, had elevated his physical strength to an extraordinary level.


    Despite the gap in soul rank, Chen Ming''s physical strength slightly surpassed Yu Tianheng''s.


    Their physical clash ended in a stalemate, but the battle of attributes began immediately.


    At such close range, Yu Tianheng had no way to avoid the encroaching poison cloud. Forced to counteract it, he unleashed a surge of lightning-infused soul power, creating a protective barrier to fend off the toxic assault.


    The high-quality lightning element of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon martial soul had a naturally purifying effect, holding back Chen Ming''s poison for now. However, this came at a steep cost¡ªYu Tianheng''s soul power drained rapidly, like water through a sieve.


    Due to his familiarity with Dugu Yan''s abilities, Yu Tianheng had a good understanding of poison-attribute attacks. From the start, he made sure to protect his vulnerable areas, such as his nose and mouth, which prevented him from being instantly overwhelmed in their initial clash.


    The greatest advantage of poison-type soul masters lies in surprise attacks. When executed properly, even someone several ranks lower can overcome stronger opponents. However, if the target is prepared and the poison fails to take immediate effect, the threat of a poison-type soul master diminishes significantly, forcing them into a drawn-out battle¡ªa scenario unfavorable for them.


    "First Spirit Ability: Thunder Dragon Claw!"


    At this moment, Yu Tianheng finally unleashed his first spirit ability. Although its power was somewhat reduced due to the hurried activation, the intense lightning still posed a considerable threat.


    He barely blocked Chen Ming''s attack and quickly leaped back a few steps. With precise aim, he struck the scorpion tail that had been lunging toward him at an odd angle, sending it flying away with a thunderous strike.


    Personality flaws aside, there''s no direct correlation between one''s temperament and their abilities.


    While Yu Tianheng wasn''t entirely emotionless during battle, like a cold, calculating machine, his specialized training allowed him to suppress unnecessary emotions and distractions, demonstrating the composure expected of a skilled soul master.


    Yu Tianheng possessed excellent soul power and abundant battle experience. Born into a prominent family, he had been rigorously trained since childhood and gained significant combat experience after joining the academy. He had fought opponents of all kinds¡ªthose that flew in the air or ran on land¡ªthough he had little experience dealing with aquatic adversaries.


    From the moment he saw Chen Ming''s martial soul and its scorpion tail, Yu Tianheng paid special attention to its movements, knowing it posed a significant threat. This vigilance ensured he wouldn''t be defeated in a single exchange.


    Chen Ming''s scorpion tail, however, was his hardest and sharpest asset, further enhanced by his external soul bone. Its durability and penetrative power were far beyond ordinary expectations. Even a sudden thrust carried a formidable force that couldn''t be underestimated.


    Had the tail landed its mark, it could have easily pierced through Yu Tianheng''s body, as the scales and flesh he relied on for protection would have been insufficient to block the tail''s penetration.


    Although Yu Tianheng managed to deflect the tail, he hadn''t anticipated the sheer strength behind it. His entire arm went numb from the impact, and a sharp pain radiated from his arm bone.


    Even a momentary loss of control¡ªlasting just a few seconds¡ªis a significant vulnerability in an intense close-quarters battle. Chen Ming seized this opportunity without hesitation.


    Capitalizing on the opening, Chen Ming pressed the attack, refusing to give Yu Tianheng any chance to recover. Forced into a corner, Yu Tianheng gritted his teeth and unleashed his third spirit ability, Thunder Fury, followed by his second spirit ability, Thunderclap.


    "Thunder Fury! Thunderclap!"


    Thunder Fury caused Yu Tianheng''s soul power to surge uncontrollably, boosting his lightning attributes by 100% and his overall soul power by 50%. While immensely powerful, it had a significant drawback: it drained soul power at an alarming rate.


    At Rank 32, Yu Tianheng could feel his soul power being rapidly depleted. He could maintain the state for roughly ten minutes before exhausting all his energy.


    Thunderclap, on the other hand, was a devastating area-of-effect ability that showcased the full might of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon family''s lightning. Although designed for group combat, its single-target destructive power was equally formidable. Its only downside was its immense soul power consumption, making it a risky ability even for Soul Elders.


    Activating both abilities simultaneously put a tremendous strain on Yu Tianheng''s soul power reserves, as if a massive chunk of his energy had been gouged out.


    With his third ability enhancing him, the lightning coiling around his body grew even more dazzling. Adjusting his stance slightly, Yu Tianheng charged directly at Chen Ming''s incoming attack.


    While his physical strength was still lacking compared to Chen Ming''s, the amplified Thunderclap more than compensated for the gap.


    The intense lightning pierced through the protective soul power surrounding Chen Ming, striking the carapace formed by his martial soul. Although the attack didn''t cause severe damage, the powerful lightning attribute sent a numbing shock through Chen Ming''s body, momentarily slowing his movements.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [49]

    Damn it, my stats aren''t enough!


    Seeing the situation, Chen Ming cursed internally.


    Yu Tianheng''s higher level and superior martial soul gave him the edge. Even among soul masters of the same rank, Yu Tianheng was a standout. While Chen Ming had a slight advantage in physical strength, Yu Tianheng''s superior soul power tipped the scales in his favor.


    With the boost from his third spirit ability¡ª100% increased lightning attributes and a 50% increase in soul power¡ªthe gap between them widened further. Yu Tianheng''s casual lightning strikes could now penetrate Chen Ming''s defenses, while Chen Ming''s poison couldn''t erode him quickly enough in this state.


    Though Chen Ming possessed the External Soul Bone, which could easily crush Yu Tianheng, he refrained from using it. The problem lay in the value of soul bones; they were so precious that even an external soul bone, which couldn''t be absorbed by others, might still make him a target for malicious intent.


    Fools and scoundrels were never in short supply¡ªeven a thousand years later, there would still be individuals like the infamous Guardian Douluo Cheng Gang holding high-ranking positions as protectors of nations. (Soul Land 2 minor character.)


    So, unless necessary, Chen Ming avoided revealing this trump card. Even if used, he intended to keep it under wraps, at least until he found a reliable backer who wouldn''t abandon him.


    In this clash, Chen Ming was at a disadvantage, forced back several steps. Yu Tianheng seized the moment, charging forward to take advantage of Chen Ming''s unsteady footing and end the battle in one decisive move.


    However, he overlooked a crucial fact¡ªtriangles are the most stable structure.


    Chen Ming''s scorpion tail, though seemingly unwieldy and cumbersome, was easier to control than his fingers.


    Just when Yu Tianheng thought he had found a weak point, Chen Ming used his tail to lightly touch the ground, regaining his balance in an instant. With a burst of power, he launched himself toward Yu Tianheng at an even faster speed.


    Boom!


    A dull collision echoed as both Chen Ming and Yu Tianheng retreated cautiously, eyeing each other warily.


    Then, without hesitation, the two engaged in a fierce close-quarters battle. Lightning-coated dragon claws clashed repeatedly with venomous arms, producing muffled sounds of impact.


    Similar to fights between ordinary people, battles between soul masters also revolved around momentum and rhythm.


    They exchanged blows, each trying to overwhelm the other while remaining vigilant against potential sneak attacks. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In close combat, Yu Tianheng favored a fast-paced style aimed at quickly subduing his opponent, while Chen Ming focused on defense and counterattacks. Occasionally, Chen Ming would lash out with his scorpion tail or attempt a trade of blows, hoping to leave a bleeding wound on Yu Tianheng.


    Although Yu Tianheng''s lightning could neutralize Chen Ming''s poison externally, that didn''t mean the poison posed no threat. External poison could be forced away with lightning, but once it entered the body, trying to use lightning to counteract it would be suicidal.


    Chen Ming was willing to risk injury for an opportunity to strike, but Yu Tianheng dared not. At the slightest cut, Yu Tianheng would grit his teeth and burn the wound with lightning to cauterize it, using his soul power to guard against the poison''s intrusion.


    On the other hand, Chen Ming''s earlier efforts to concentrate a toxic cloud around himself forced Yu Tianheng to stay on high alert during their close-quarters exchanges.


    Yu Tianheng had to carefully control his soul power to shield his senses from the poison. Every time his body made contact with Chen Ming, he had to immediately channel powerful lightning to cleanse the affected area, or the damage would be severe.


    Any moment of carelessness, even the smallest opening, would tilt the battle entirely in Chen Ming''s favor.


    Chen Ming''s green armguards were already showing cracks, while the soul power surrounding Yu Tianheng had diminished significantly. His chest heaved heavily, though he dared not take deep breaths.


    At first glance, Yu Tianheng seemed to be in better shape¡ªhis body was unscathed, though his soul power was nearly depleted.


    But Yu Tianheng knew that even the slightest injury could allow the poison to enter his body, threatening his life.


    As he felt his endurance nearing its limit, Yu Tianheng braced himself to take one of Chen Ming''s strikes head-on, using the impact to quickly retreat from the poisonous mist and adjust his state.


    During their earlier clash, Yu Tianheng''s soul power had faltered slightly, allowing him to inhale a trace of the toxic gas.


    Though his resilient body and dominant lightning soul power protected his organs, the poison still left him in agony. His respiratory tract burned, and his internal organs began to spasm faintly.


    The intense collision caused his insides to churn violently. Despite his rigorous training, cold sweat dripped from his forehead as he had to allocate more soul power to resist the poison.


    Yu Tianheng understood that if the poison fully invaded his body, even as a Soul Elder with the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon martial soul, he would be humiliatingly rendered powerless¡ªa reality his pride couldn''t accept.


    Standing outside the poison cloud, Yu Tianheng observed it cautiously, his muscular frame taut like a drawn bow. A determined gleam flashed in his eyes.


    "You''ve forced my hand. I didn''t want to reveal the true secret of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan at this point, but it''s clear you''re not an easy opponent to deal with..."


    "Arghhh!"


    Yu Tianheng let out a furious roar as veins bulged on his face. His right arm underwent a dramatic transformation.


    The arm swelled several times its original size, growing nearly half a foot longer. Dense dragon scales covered his forearm, and what had previously resembled a dragon claw now fully transformed into a terrifyingly fierce one.


    The three spirit rings¡ªtwo yellow and one purple¡ªthat had been floating around him now converged on his right arm, circling it rhythmically like living entities in tune with Yu Tianheng''s breathing.


    Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan''s signature ability¡ªDragon Transformation...


    Chen Ming quietly observed Yu Tianheng''s transformation, a gleam flashing in his eyes.


    The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan''s Dragon Transformation was a unique ability on the Douluo Continent. Even within the clan, only the most pure-blooded Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon soul masters could possess it.


    This ability was innate to their bloodline, and even the slightest mutation in their martial soul, no matter how insignificant it seemed, would result in losing the capability for Dragon Transformation.


    During their previous encounters, while Chen Ming had sensed its overwhelming stats, he hadn''t observed the special mechanisms he''d imagined. Now, as Yu Tianheng underwent Dragon Transformation, Chen Ming finally glimpsed the secrets of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon martial soul.


    At the moment Yu Tianheng''s arm transformed, his aura surged by 30%, his physical attributes slightly enhanced, his right arm''s strength significantly boosted, and even his lightning abilities and martial soul were elevated in quality.


    As Dragon Transformation took effect, Chen Ming perceived an unfamiliar sensation¡ªit didn''t feel entirely human.


    It resembled the traits of a soul beast but was not entirely the same. If he had to describe it, it felt like some dormant bloodline deep within Yu Tianheng had been temporarily activated.


    Considering the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan''s martial souls often resulted in other dragon-type souls when mutated, Chen Ming couldn''t help but speculate that the clan''s ancestors might have mingled with an actual Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon.


    With limited data to analyze, he couldn''t draw detailed conclusions. Nonetheless, he committed the sensation and inspiration to memory, planning to revisit and study it later.


    "To fall before this technique is something you can take pride in. Only the true heirs of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan possess this one-of-a-kind ability. Witnessing the true power of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon as a mere Grand Soul Master is an honor in itself! Yu Tianheng declared.


    After releasing Dragon Transformation, Yu Tianheng''s demeanor seemed to grow fiercer. Despite feeling his soul power rapidly depleting, he couldn''t resist flaunting his lightning-imbued, fully transformed right arm to the crowd watching around Chen Ming, showcasing his power.


    Initially, Yu Tianheng had been reluctant to use Dragon Transformation in a battle where he, as a Soul Elder, was facing a mere Grand Soul Master. Such a move could tarnish his reputation and become a point of contention when vying for the position of heir to the clan in the future.


    However, as the surging power from Dragon Transformation coursed through him, Yu Tianheng abandoned all such concerns. Overwhelmed by the intoxicating strength, he could no longer control his emotions, behaving like a proud and wrathful dragon.


    "Thunder Dragon Claw!"


    Yu Tianheng roared, and an intense bolt of lightning surged from his transformed arm, forming a concentrated beam of lightning that shot toward Chen Ming amidst the poisonous mist.


    Wherever the lightning passed, Chen Ming''s toxins dissipated as if erased by an invisible force¡ªevidence that Yu Tianheng''s soul power quality exceeded Chen Ming''s at this moment.


    Despite its raw power, the attack''s accuracy left much to be desired.


    The buildup for the move was painfully obvious to Chen Ming, and the direction of the strike was easily predictable¡ªsomething any soul master with a modicum of experience could discern.


    Though Chen Ming couldn''t match the lightning''s speed, evading Yu Tianheng was a far simpler matter.


    It was clear that Yu Tianheng''s control over Dragon Transformation was rudimentary. While his stats had improved, the transformation introduced new variables he struggled to handle, leaving him more vulnerable than before.


    With minimal effort, Chen Ming sidestepped the Thunder Dragon Claw. His disdainful expression was like a slap to Yu Tianheng''s face, leaving the latter''s previously proud demeanor frozen in embarrassment.


    "You¡­"


    After combining Dragon Transformation and his thunderous technique, Yu Tianheng was left with only 30¨C40% of his soul power. He glared at Chen Ming with gritted teeth, abandoning all pretense of dignity as he prepared to finish the fight with his remaining energy.


    The combined drain of Dragon Transformation and Thunderous Wrath was immense. The two techniques compounded their consumption, rapidly exhausting his reserves. Even at full strength, Yu Tianheng wouldn''t dare prolong a fight in this state, knowing it could easily lead to a counterattack.


    Dragon Transformation couldn''t be deactivated at will, and Thunderous Wrath would only subside when his soul power was completely drained. Yu Tianheng was out of options.


    Meanwhile, Chen Ming flicked his scorpion tail and calmly opened his mouth, a knowing glint in his eyes.


    "Since you''ve already revealed your trump card, it''d be rude of me to stick to just my first spirit skill."


    "My second spirit skill is incredibly powerful¡ªwhether you can withstand it will depend entirely on your luck."


    The poisonous mist Chen Ming had been accumulating around him surged outward, engulfing every corner of the arena. The solid ground beneath them began to dissolve as if tossed into a furnace. Even Meng Shenji, one of the education committee members, instinctively shielded himself with soul power, silently preparing to intervene if necessary.


    Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Yu Tianheng suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. His instincts screamed at him to flee, even if it meant jumping off the stage to concede defeat. Yet, his pride caused him to hesitate, costing him the best chance to escape.


    The poisonous mist enveloped his body.


    "Poison Explosion Technique¡ªdetonate!"

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [50]

    With just a single sentence from Chen Ming, an immense sense of danger completely engulfed Yu Tianheng. The poisonous mist, which had previously been unable to penetrate his body, suddenly shed its toxic properties and erupted as pure soul power.


    Boom!


    A massive shockwave exploded outward. Yu Tianheng felt as though he had been trampled by a ten-thousand-year soul beast. In an instant, his body began to twist and collapse. His once-proud physique and martial soul were utterly useless in the face of this overwhelming force, leaving him at the mercy of the violent explosion tearing him apart.


    At this moment, Yu Tianheng had no means of self-preservation. And the Poison Explosion Technique? That was merely the beginning.


    The power of the Poison Explosion Technique had no theoretical limit¡ªit depended entirely on the amount of soul power consumed and the potency of the accumulated poisons. The soul power Chen Ming had been gathering with his Poison Cloud Technique earlier was no small amount. The resulting destructive force was something no Soul Elder could withstand.


    Of course, this excluded special abilities like Invincible Golden Body or teleportation.


    Finally, at the critical moment, the referee Meng Shenji made his move.


    Unnoticed by anyone, his Black Demon martial soul had already manifested. Eight soul rings¡ªtwo yellow, three purple, and three black¡ªrotated around him. The sixth black soul ring began to glow, enveloping both himself and Yu Tianheng in a peculiar power.


    Sixth Soul Skill: Void Nightmare.


    The skill''s effect temporarily phased its target, turning them into a semi-spiritual state immune to conventional damage and physical collisions, though it doubled their vulnerability to mental attacks.


    This soul skill could be used offensively, allowing for a high-damage combo on enemies, or defensively, to protect oneself and allies from dangerous soul skills.


    Meng Shenji could sense that the damage output of Chen Ming''s Poison Explosion Technique was comparable to the fourth soul skill of some Soul Kings¡ªor even the fifth soul skill of weaker ones. What was most alarming was that it was an area-of-effect skill.


    Without prior preparation, not only would Yu Tianheng, a three-ring Soul Elder, be severely harmed, but even Meng Shenji himself could suffer losses. After all, as a spirit-type soul master whose body was aging, his physical resilience was not particularly strong.


    The once-sturdy arena was completely obliterated under the Poison Explosion Technique. Large chunks of debris and stone shards were launched at high speed toward the surrounding area but were intercepted by the soul skills of Bai Baoshan and Zhi Lin before they could cause harm.


    When the soul skill ended, the arena looked as though it had been ravaged by a herd of strength-type soul beasts. The ground was left pockmarked with craters of varying sizes.


    Witnessing this terrifying destructive power, the previously composed onlookers¡ªstudents observing from nearby¡ªwere utterly panicked. The once-organized group fell into chaos. Many stumbled and fell, while some of the more timid students even summoned their martial souls in panic, creating further disorder.


    However, at this moment, the three elders had no time to worry about the commotion. Zhi Lin and Bai Baoshan rushed into the ruins¡ªone heading toward Chen Ming, and the other toward Yu Tianheng.


    Thanks to Meng Shenji''s precise timing, Yu Tianheng narrowly avoided the brunt of the damage, suffering only from the initial impact of the Poison Explosion Technique.


    Even so, he felt like he was on the brink of death. His bones were fractured in multiple places, and his internal organs had begun to bleed.


    Yet on the Douluo Continent, such injuries were still considered minor. As long as his limbs weren''t severed and he hadn''t lost an entire organ, he could fully recover in half a month without any lingering effects.


    Bai Baoshan carefully observed Chen Ming. Aside from some dust on his clothes and signs of significant soul power consumption, Chen Ming appeared entirely unharmed. Only then did Bai Baoshan sigh in relief, patting Chen Ming gently on the back.


    "Xiao Ming, calm down, calm down. This is a friendly exchange within the academy, not a life-or-death battle. Don''t be so aggressive, don''t get so worked up! If there''s anything bothering you... anything at all, come talk to us three old men. Think of us as your elders! Whatever it is, you can come to us!"


    "Didn''t we give you the token last time? If anything happens, just show the token. There''s no need to get so worked up!"


    To be honest, after seeing the sheer destructive power of Chen Ming''s second soul skill, Bai Baoshan felt as if his head had been hit by the Clear Sky Hammer, buzzing uncontrollably.


    If something happened to Yu Tianheng, they couldn''t bear the responsibility. But if something happened to Chen Ming, they couldn''t bear that either.


    Not to mention that Chen Ming was a top-tier genius, clearly destined to become a Title Douluo! Tomorrow, he was scheduled to meet with the Crown Prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, Xue Qinghe, at the Seven Treasures Restaurant. A few days later, when the Poison Douluo returned, he would undoubtedly come looking for Chen Ming.


    If any of these people ran into trouble, Bai Baoshan felt the pressure would crush him.


    Of course, deep down, Bai Baoshan was also extremely curious about Chen Ming''s second soul skill.


    For a Soul Douluo like him, the fourth or fifth soul skill of a Soul King wasn''t particularly impressive. But Chen Ming was just a Grandmaster-level soul master! Yet his second soul skill rivaled the core techniques of many Soul Kings¡ªthis was simply outrageous!


    Poison Explosion Technique?


    He had never heard of such a skill. Even after consulting the archives at the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, he only found similar techniques like Flame Explosion and Ice Explosion. He knew these kinds of skills were vastly different in power compared to ordinary soul skills.


    But...


    Was it just vastly different?


    This power, this area of effect¡ªif someone claimed it was the sixth soul skill of a Soul Emperor, he''d believe it without question. And the soul power consumption? It merely drained a Grandmaster-level soul master. Was there no justice in the world?


    If it weren''t for his lineage''s focus on tool martial souls, where any damage could lead to serious consequences and thus couldn''t be recklessly detonated, Bai Baoshan would have considered establishing a family rule to ensure every generation absorbed a skill like Poison Explosion or Ice Explosion.


    To prevent further issues, Bai Baoshan exchanged a glance with Meng Shenji, who immediately took Yu Tianheng to a healing-type soul master for treatment. Bai Baoshan, meanwhile, grabbed Chen Ming by the sleeve and led him away, while Zhi Lin summoned his martial soul and stayed behind to maintain order. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once they reached a secluded spot, Bai Baoshan carefully examined Chen Ming and, seeing that he only had minor surface injuries, sat him down on the grass and began a heartfelt conversation.


    "Xiao Ming, think of us as your elders. If there''s anything on your mind, don''t keep it bottled up. You can always talk to us. Yu Tianheng may be from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, but in this academy, he''s just a student."


    "If someone provokes you, just show them the token and let us handle it. If you want practical combat training, come to us¡ªwe''ll arrange for a good teacher to spar with you."


    "Your talent is exceptional, and you are sure to secure a place on the school team. When the time comes for the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Tournament, you''ll undoubtedly shine. Don''t let minor matters derail your future."


    "Don''t worry¡ªYu Tianheng isn''t seriously hurt. A few days of treatment, and he''ll be fine. If the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan sends someone, the three of us will handle it for you. And from now on, Yu Tianheng certainly won''t be causing you trouble again."


    "Some things can''t be easily explained with words, but Xiao Ming, you must be vigilant. Your talent is extraordinary, and once you grow, you''ll surpass all of us. But you mustn''t let yourself fall prey to those who may wish to harm you before that happens!


    "Within the academy, the three of us will have your back. But in the future..."


    Sigh... Thinking of the complicated relationship between the academy''s dean, Prince Xue Xing, and the Crown Prince, Bai Baoshan let out a deep sigh and fell silent.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [51]

    The battle between Chen Ming and Yu Tianheng ended rather anticlimactic. However, Chen Ming knew that the repercussions of this encounter were far from over; the situation was merely beginning to ferment.


    On the afternoon of the duel, Chen Ming boarded a carriage and headed to Heaven Dou City. He checked into an inn there, spending the night meditating instead of sleeping. Early the next morning, he set off for the Seven Treasures Restaurant located in the city''s luxurious district.


    What defines a luxurious district?


    This particular street catered exclusively to soul masters and nobles. Ordinary people were often stopped at the entrance. The ground floors of shops were generally open to all, but access to the upper floors came with various requirements.


    Although the district wasn''t large, the people who shopped there were either immensely wealthy or influential¡ªoften both. Even those working in the shops typically had notable backgrounds.


    These workers might be members of a prominent family, illegitimate offspring of influential figures, or loyal attendants trained from childhood. Absolute loyalty was the standard here.


    In short, this district was renowned even within Heaven Dou City. Owning a store here implied substantial influence, and this single street significantly boosted the city''s average income.


    At Chen hour (equivalent to 7¨C9 a.m.), the city was still waking from its slumber, despite being the imperial capital. Chen Ming arrived at the Seven Treasures Restaurant with an invitation just before this time. Under the guidance of the staff, he was led to the meeting place with Crown Prince Xue Qinghe.


    Chen Ming assumed he had arrived early, but upon entering the room, he saw a young man with white hair and red eyes sitting in the main seat, smiling at him. Judging by the crumbs on the man''s lips and the unfinished pastries on the table, it seemed he hadn''t expected Chen Ming to arrive so early.


    "Brother Chen Ming, you''re here quite early," said Qian Renxue, disguised as Xue Qinghe, with a smile. Gracefully, she picked up a silk handkerchief to wipe her mouth and gestured for Chen Ming to sit beside her.


    Although it was their first meeting, Qian Renxue addressed Chen Ming as "brother," as though they were close acquaintances. For most people, this sudden familiarity might have been startling¡ªeither causing them to feel honored or leaving them flustered.


    "I greet Your Highness," Chen Ming replied with a noble''s courtesy and then took the seat beside Qian Renxue. A faint smile played on his lips, and his gaze remained calm and composed.


    He neither showed excessive excitement nor seemed overly reserved, which made Qian Renxue regard him with higher esteem. Having interacted with many of the new-generation nobles of the Heaven Dou Empire, Qian Renxue was well-acquainted with their usual demeanor.


    "The pastries here at the Seven Treasures Restaurant are a signature delicacy of Heaven Dou City, even surpassing those in the royal palace. My daily responsibilities often leave me little time to enjoy them. Since Brother Chen Ming is here, why don''t we¡­"


    Qian Renxue clapped her hands lightly, and a figure dressed in black appeared beside her.


    The black-clad individual moved with uncanny speed and precision. Though their sudden appearance seemed abrupt, they left no trace, nor did they emit any soul power fluctuations.


    Ordinary people would likely have been startled, but Chen Ming quickly detected spatial fluctuations emanating from the person. In an instant, he deduced the truth: this individual was not a spatial soul master but had been transported here by another soul master with spatial abilities or soul skills. The intent was likely to surprise Chen Ming.


    Judging by the lack of soul power fluctuations from nearby rooms, Chen Ming suspected that a spiritual-type soul master was observing their meeting from a lower floor, with additional soul masters stationed nearby.


    Qian Renxue clapped her hands, signaling for the spatial soul master to use their soul skill and transport the black-clad individual.


    One had to admit, this little act was rather unique.


    Spiritual soul masters were rare, and spatial soul masters even rarer. Most people wouldn''t have the means to pull off such a spectacle.


    "Go and order another serving of pastries," Qian Renxue instructed.


    "Yes," the black-clad individual nodded and vanished from the room.


    Chen Ming noticed that the spatial fluctuations this time were even less stable than before. It seemed the spatial soul master responsible for this atmosphere-setting act wasn''t particularly skilled at transporting individuals over short distances.


    "Thank you, Your Highness," Chen Ming responded politely to Qian Renxue.


    "Oh? You don''t seem particularly curious about what just happened," Qian Renxue remarked, intrigued by Chen Ming''s calm demeanor.


    This atmosphere team was something Qian Renxue had rehearsed years ago. First-time guests were almost always taken aback by it.


    While the act itself held no real significance, seeing the astonished expressions of her guests had become one of Qian Renxue''s rare sources of amusement.


    Except for her teacher, Ning Fengzhi, or occasionally Bone Douluo by his side, no one had ever seen through the trick¡ªuntil now.


    "All actions leave traces in the environment," Chen Ming began. "Although the man''s appearance seemed mysterious, it was far from the level of a Title Douluo''s incomprehensible abilities."


    "Even a Soul Douluo-level expert, moving at high speeds, would inevitably stir the air. If it wasn''t a high-speed movement, then it must have been soul power. Yet, I saw no signs of him using soul power."


    "Once could be an oversight on my part. However, when he disappeared, I paid close attention. His disappearing act wasn''t something he performed himself.


    "If I may be so bold, Your Highness likely has both a spiritual soul master and a spatial soul master working in tandem to achieve this effect." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What remarkable insight," Qian Renxue said, clapping lightly as a smile spread across her face. She couldn''t help but regard Chen Ming with even greater respect.


    Although the mechanics were simple, most people either couldn''t figure it out or wouldn''t dare consider such a possibility. For someone of Chen Ming''s relatively modest rank as a Grandmaster to see through the act in one attempt spoke volumes about his intelligence and observational skills.


    Just as Qian Renxue was about to speak again, the black-clad individual suddenly reappeared behind her with a whoosh. The unexpected appearance made her words catch in her throat.


    A single clap triggered the teleportation; another clap sent him back. But¡­ she hadn''t clapped for a second teleportation this time!


    Wasn''t using clapping as a signal proving to be a bit problematic?


    What had originally been an arrangement to amuse herself by observing others'' reactions now ended with her becoming the source of amusement instead.


    "Enough, enough. Brother Chen Ming, forgive me for the spectacle," Qian Renxue said, covering her forehead with her hand. She waved dismissively at the black-clad individual, signaling for him to leave through the door.


    Although he didn''t fully understand what had gone wrong, the black-clad individual could sense from Qian Renxue''s demeanor that something had gone awry. Panic crept into his heart as he bowed deeply and exited the room.


    Once he returned to the lower floor, he stormed into the room where his two companions, both drenched in sweat, were waiting. Grabbing them by their collars, he snapped, "You two have caused me so much trouble! The crown prince didn''t order a second teleport, and now we''ve botched the entire act!"


    PS: Lol

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [52]

    Although a minor mishap occurred, Qian Renxue wasn''t someone who had spent her years in the royal palace for nothing. She quickly composed herself, acting as though nothing had happened.


    A moment later, a knock came at the door. Seven Treasures Pavilion staff entered, accompanied by a group of maids carrying an array of pastries, fruits, and wine. They set everything up efficiently and left, restoring the atmosphere to normal.


    Qian Renxue chuckled softly, raised a wine cup from the table toward Chen Ming, and took a light sip. Seeing this, Chen Ming had no choice but to pick up his cup, smile faintly, and take a sip as well.


    Chen Ming hadn''t expected that, even in another world, the culture of toasting and drinking would still chase him down.


    He didn''t like drinking¡ªnot because he couldn''t handle alcohol, but because he''d seen too many drunkards in his youth. He feared that, in a moment of drunkenness, he might lose control and let something slip. That would truly spell disaster.


    Qian Renxue noticed his reluctance and smiled subtly.


    "A few days ago, I heard about a genius at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy who managed to absorb a thousand-year soul ring for their second ring. It piqued my curiosity. I also heard about your interactions with the granddaughter of Poison Douluo, Dugu Yan."


    "Although I understand that most rumors are mere hearsay, and the phenomenon of three men making a tiger is a timeless truth, I couldn''t help but grow curious about the details."


    At this point, Qian Renxue changed the subject.


    "By the way," she said with a slight smirk, "the item I sent you a few days ago¡ªhow does it suit you, Brother Chen Ming?"


    There was a deeper meaning behind her words.


    The "item" she''d sent wasn''t merely a gift for Chen Ming; it was more like a lifeline.


    Over the centuries, many Soul Douluo and even Title Douluo had examined the remains of the hundred-thousand-year soul beast from which this relic originated. Most had deemed it useless, even a defective piece. Both Snake Lance Douluo and Porcupinefish Douluo, her close subordinates, shared this opinion.


    However, for a poison-type soul master, a relic from a hundred-thousand-year poison-type soul beast was immensely valuable.


    Though it couldn''t be directly used, it might allow a poison-type soul master to reverse-engineer certain traits of such a beast, potentially leading to significant soul power improvements.


    Qian Renxue''s intent wasn''t just to gift this relic to Chen Ming but also to Poison Douluo, Dugu Bo.


    After hearing about the connection between Chen Ming and Dugu Yan, she surmised that Dugu Bo wouldn''t kill Chen Ming outright but might not fully accept him as a potential grandson-in-law. Hence, she sent a treasure of unique significance to poison-type soul masters.


    She reasoned that if Chen Ming was clever, he would offer this treasure to Dugu Bo. This gesture would win Dugu Bo''s favor and signal that Chen Ming recognized her goodwill. Even if Dugu Bo didn''t like Chen Ming, this token would likely make him hesitant to act harshly.


    If Dugu Bo already approved of Chen Ming, the treasure would serve as a token of goodwill, helping Chen Ming secure his position in Dugu Bo''s eyes.


    If Dugu Bo eventually accepted Chen Ming as a disciple or grandson-in-law, Qian Renxue would also have a significant favor owed by Chen Ming¡ªsomething that could assist her future plans to overthrow the empire.


    Of course, if Chen Ming didn''t need the treasure to win Dugu Bo''s approval, that would be even better for Qian Renxue.


    Recruiting a sharp-minded, talented individual was far more valuable than recruiting someone with raw talent alone.


    After all, the treasure came from the royal treasury of the Heaven Dou Empire¡ªnot her pocket.


    Unlike other precious items, this relic had been gathering dust for over a century. Giving it away didn''t trouble her, a false prince, in the slightest¡ªnot even Emperor Xue Ye himself would feel the loss.


    It wasn''t until Qian Renxue had the relic delivered to Chen Ming that Emperor Xue Ye even remembered it existed in the royal treasury.


    "Thank you for your generosity, Your Highness. I am, of course, deeply satisfied," Chen Ming said as he offered Qian Renxue a polite bow.


    He couldn''t fully grasp her intentions but understood enough to recognize her goodwill.


    What a great person Qian Renxue was!


    She''s a true benefactor!


    Initially, Chen Ming thought his opportunities in Heaven Dou City would be limited to accessing the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Even acquiring the Vast Sea Cosmic Shroud seemed uncertain. Yet here Qian Renxue was, casually presenting him with an incredible gift.


    The dragon core was a genuine treasure. While much of its potency had been diminished, its inherent properties remained valuable¡ªfar more so than any single immortal herb.


    Considering its potential for passing down through generations, its worth was even greater. It could lay the foundation for a thousand-year family or sect.


    Qian Renxue wasn''t just a benefactor¡ªshe was practically the God of Wealth, a living embodiment of prosperity!


    The two exchanged knowing smiles, each aware that the other understood.


    As their conversation continued, Qian Renxue casually chatted with Chen Ming, occasionally probing for information.


    She asked about the environment in Biluochen City, whether it was abundant in poisonous creatures, his family''s legacy, his experiences at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, and the efforts it took to absorb a thousand-year soul ring as his second ring.


    While most of her inquiries were harmless, some were pointed. However, Chen Ming deftly handled them with practiced rhetoric. Though not flawless, he managed to avoid revealing any critical secrets.


    This only made Qian Renxue appreciate him more.


    A talented and sharp individual like Chen Ming could serve as a key figure under her command, playing a significant role in the Heaven Dou Empire.


    As a result, her tone became more inviting, hinting at recruitment.


    Faced with such a clear overture from a powerful patron, Chen Ming neither accepted nor outright rejected the offer. Instead, he explained that he was currently troubled by rumors within the academy, making it difficult to make any decisions. Nevertheless, he expressed goodwill toward Qian Renxue.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Renxue decided not to press further. She called for the steward of Seven Treasures Pavilion, instructing them to bring out the prepared dishes and more fine wine. She wanted to enjoy a proper feast with Chen Ming.


    Could Chen Ming refuse to drink?


    He wanted to, but realistically, he couldn''t.


    During the banquet, Qian Renxue, still in her guise as Prince Xue Qinghe, began discussing the Heaven Dou Empire. She also subtly brought up Chen Ming''s opinion of the Spirit Hall.


    Chen Ming responded cautiously, avoiding taking a strong stance for either the Spirit Hall or the Heaven Dou Empire. Instead, he adopted a neutral, balanced perspective.


    He acknowledged that the Spirit Hall was a holy land for soul masters, a legacy of the Angel God, and incomparable to the nations of the continent. He also noted that the current peace between the Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empires was largely due to the Spirit Hall''s covert mediation. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In his view, the Heaven Dou Empire would continue to rely on the Spirit Hall to maintain stability. However, as a sovereign nation, it should not become subservient to the Spirit Hall. While maintaining close ties, it was essential to keep some distance and retain room for maneuvering.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [53]

    By this point in the conversation, Qian Renxue was already quite satisfied.


    Internally, she had marked Chen Ming with a big mental checkmark, deciding that after recruiting him in the future, she would cultivate him as a trusted confidant within the Heaven Dou Empire.


    From here, she assumed the conversation would simply proceed as a formality. However, when she casually brought up the internal state of the empire, Chen Ming''s response took her by surprise.


    "Corrupt and greedy officials must be punished. A high-ranking corrupt official is like a mountain¡ªoppressing the citizens of the Heaven Dou Empire, blocking the light of justice, and fostering countless parasites in the shadows."


    "They drink the people''s blood, demand their lives, and dig away at the very roots of the empire. They turn the citizens into enemies of their own country and transform soldiers meant to protect order into bandits who destroy it. Such internal enemies are far more detestable and terrifying than external ones."


    "Parasites among the nobility are still parasites. Their noble status doesn''t change that. Perhaps their ancestors contributed greatly to the country, but these descendants don''t deserve the prestige left behind."


    "Those who deserve to die should die, and those who deserve punishment should be punished. For difficult nobles, remove the main branch and support a subsidiary one. For disobedient nobles, back a controllable heir or encourage internal conflicts between their offspring. If a noble refuses to cooperate, offer their interests to someone else¡ªplenty of others will comply if they don''t."


    Chen Ming believed he had expressed his ideas subtly, refraining from proposing anything too radical for the standards of the Douluo Continent. He thought he was merely demonstrating the mindset of a capable minister in a feudal era. Yet his words left Qian Renxue deeply shocked.


    Among the infestation of parasites in the Heaven Dou Empire, there was someone who shared her views?!


    Qian Renxue could tell that Chen Ming wasn''t just parroting learned rhetoric to curry favor. His words flowed naturally as if they stemmed from his core beliefs¡ªlike someone insisting on sweet or savory soy milk.


    He wasn''t speaking to flatter her; this was genuinely how he would approach the situation if he were in her position.


    Qian Renxue, who had seen her fair share of natural-born political creatures, had never encountered someone with such an unconventional mindset. Chen Ming didn''t talk like a noble at all¡ªhis words were aggressive, almost as if he wanted to shred these parasites to pieces.


    If she weren''t a spy for the Spirit Hall masquerading as Crown Prince Xue Qinghe, she might have suspected him of being a Spirit Hall plant.


    To Qian Renxue, Chen Ming''s stance was almost too idealistic, reminiscent of the lofty principles left behind by the Angel God¡ªso noble they seemed detached from reality.


    Angel God above... She sometimes questioned whether her ideas were right or wrong. Yet here was someone who seemed even more resolute in such beliefs.


    Reflecting on Chen Ming''s demeanor and remarks, an idea suddenly crossed her mind.


    Perhaps this Chen Ming truly has a natural connection with our Spirit Hall.


    Even after the banquet ended and Chen Ming had departed, Qian Renxue remained seated, deep in thought. It wasn''t until a long while later that she shook her head and sighed softly.


    "These matters... who can say for sure?"


    "Still, I should observe him more closely in the future. He is an interesting person."


    "Throughout history, the Douluo Continent has produced many talented individuals, but not all of them reach the pinnacle. With his mind, it seems likely he''ll achieve something remarkable in the future."


    "If our Spirit Hall replaces the Heaven Dou Empire to establish the Spirit Empire, we will inevitably unify the Douluo Continent. With his talent and aptitude, Chen Ming might truly shine brightly in this process."


    "Dugu Bo is aligned with Prince Xue Xing. Let me see if I can take this opportunity to win him over. Even if I can''t bring Dugu Bo to our side, there''s no way we can give up on Chen Ming."


    Qian Renxue moved the untouched pastries on the table closer to herself. While nibbling on them, she mulled over her thoughts.


    "If I fail to recruit him and he sides with Xue Xing..."


    At that thought, Qian Renxue chuckled and dismissed the idea herself.


    "No, that''s impossible. Even if he doesn''t side with me, with his personality and talent, he can''t side with Xue Xing."


    "This person is far too intelligent, and most importantly, he doesn''t appear to harbor any ambition."


    "While it''s true that intelligent people don''t necessarily need ambition, someone as sharp as him, with thoughts so different from the average noble, how could he possibly lack ambition?"


    "Though he doesn''t show it, his ambitions are likely beyond the comprehension of most. Does he aim to carve out a kingdom for himself? Or establish a family or sect that lasts for millennia?"


    "In any case, there''s no way he''ll choose Xue Xing''s faction. After all, no prince, no matter how influential, can compare to a crown prince, especially not when I hold real power as I do."


    "Given that, there will be countless opportunities to recruit him in the future. No matter how ambitious he is, his aspirations could never exceed those of our Spirit Hall."


    "Serpent Spear Uncle," Qian Renxue called softly, turning her head toward an empty corner. In response, a figure clad in black silently appeared before her.


    "Your Highness." Given the setting of the Seven Treasures Pavilion, the Serpent Spear Douluo prudently addressed her as "Your Highness" rather than "Young Miss."


    "If the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan seeks to trouble Chen Ming, we''ll step in and resolve it for him. He''s an intriguing person and may become a significant asset for us."


    "Of course, we don''t need to resolve it completely. At the very least, he needs to understand that it''s the Crown Prince who is shielding him from this issue."


    "To garner such attention from Your Highness is truly his fortune," the Serpent Spear Douluo said with a faint smile, nodding to show he understood and would handle the matter.


    Seeing that Qian Renxue had no other orders, the Serpent Spear Douluo didn''t linger. He melted back into the shadows, continuing to guard her from the dark.


    However, while concealed, the Serpent Spear Douluo found himself deep in thought.


    Was it an illusion? He couldn''t shake the feeling that Chen Ming might have already noticed his presence at some point.


    As a Title Douluo, the Serpent Spear Douluo had immense confidence in his abilities. He considered it impossible for a mere Soul Grandmaster to detect him.


    But as someone who had climbed step by step to the peak of soul master ranks, the Serpent Spear Douluo also trusted his sixth sense. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was no concrete reason, but he couldn''t help feeling that Chen Ming had indeed sensed his presence yet chose not to show it.


    Given Chen Ming''s demeanor and talent, the Serpent Spear Douluo found himself increasingly convinced of this possibility. Yet, without any solid evidence, he dared not report it to Qian Renxue. Instead, he resolved to quietly investigate Chen Ming on his own.


    If Chen Ming truly had noticed him and handled it well, the Serpent Spear Douluo wouldn''t mind taking him on as a nominal disciple.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [54]

    After leaving the Seven Treasures Pavilion, Chen Ming rushed back to the academy without delay. Having publicly beaten Yu Tianheng just the day before, Chen Ming was worried that the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan might take advantage of his absence from the academy to retaliate.


    However, Chen Ming was overthinking things. He hadn''t taken into account the slow communication speeds typical of a feudal era.


    The events of the previous day had only been relayed to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan''s base in Heaven Dou City late that night by one of Yu Tianheng''s lackeys. The person in charge there was merely a Soul Sage-level Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon soul master.


    Faced with this situation, the Soul Sage didn''t dare make decisions on his own and instead forwarded the report to the clan''s main headquarters.


    To put it bluntly, news of Yu Tianheng''s beating hadn''t even reached the core of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan yet. Even when it did, the clan wouldn''t be able to openly retaliate against Chen Ming.


    A level 23 soul master defeating a level 32 ¡ªwho had activated both soul skills and dragon transformation¡ªusing just one soul skill in retaliation?


    If that got out, wouldn''t the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan''s reputation be utterly tarnished? Could the so-called number one beast martial soul still hold its title?


    Internal targeting was inevitable, and even assassination attempts weren''t out of the question, but those were issues for the future.


    Considering the factional infighting typical of major clans, reaching a consensus within half a month would already be remarkably fast. If action could be taken within a month, it would be due to the clan leader''s substantial influence.


    Cooperation was considered successful as long as they didn''t actively sabotage each other. Each faction had its agenda and interests.


    Even Title Douluo couldn''t always suppress dissenting voices within their clans with ease.


    Back at the academy, Chen Ming locked himself in his room and focused on refining the dragon core in the quiet chamber.


    Using soul power and spiritual energy to temper the core, occasionally offering his blood to deepen the connection, Chen Ming made slow but steady progress.


    Although the dragon core had lost all its attributes and effects after being purified by tribulation lightning, it was still a dragon core, and its grade was undeniable.


    If it were in its original state, even maintaining it would have drained Chen Ming to death. The amount of soul power and spiritual energy he infused into it now was negligible to the core¡ªa drop in the ocean, not even enough to fill a corner of it. Let alone fully refining it into an external core using his intended methods.


    Over the following days, Chen Ming kept a low profile, rarely exposing himself to the outside world. He focused entirely on tempering his soul power and exploring the functions of the dragon core while awaiting Dugu Bo''s arrival.


    Five nights after his meeting with Qian Renxue disguised as Xue Qinghe, Chen Ming was channeling his soul power through the dragon core to convert it into vitality and strengthen his body when a surge of furious soul power suddenly erupted in the distance.


    To Chen Ming''s perception, the source of the soul power felt like a runaway truck barreling toward him at full speed, its charge completely unrestrained.


    The intensity of the soul power was beyond anything Chen Ming had ever encountered¡ªit was practically a natural disaster.


    Although Chen Ming had noticed Serpent Spear Douluo observing him when he met Qian Renxue, he could only sense that the latter''s strength was unfathomable without gauging the exact amount of soul power he possessed.


    Now, the strength of this approaching soul power was significantly higher than that of the three academy elders combined, easily twice their total soul power.


    There was no doubt¡ªthis was a bona fide Title Douluo.


    Chen Ming hastily put away the dragon core, but before he could tidy up his somewhat disheveled appearance from training, a loud crash echoed from the courtyard.


    A massive shockwave erupted in the yard, causing the tightly shut doors and windows of Chen Ming''s quiet chamber to burst open under tremendous force. Fragile components shattered in the impact, and the intact fragments were flung violently into various corners of the room.


    Chen Ming unleashed his martial soul, shattering the door and windows that were about to slam into him.


    Through the space where the doors and windows used to be, Chen Ming saw the large gate of his courtyard being blown away by a tremendous force, crashing heavily into the center of the courtyard. The impact sent up a cloud of debris, scattering stones and bricks everywhere, causing varying degrees of damage to all the nearby buildings.


    "Brat, get out here!"


    An elderly, furious voice echoed from the entrance of the courtyard. Accompanied by the fluctuation of Chen Ming''s soul power, he sensed the source of the voice honing in on him. A dark green figure darted toward his room like a phantom.


    Dugu Bo''s heart was in turmoil.


    A while back, he had been in a good mood, feeling that his condition was improving and elated that his granddaughter was about to break through to Level 30.


    Due to the intensifying family poison that followed the absorption of every new soul ring, he decided to take the opportunity to try breaking through to Level 92, which would allow him to better care for his granddaughter.


    Initially, everything was going smoothly. However, just as he was about to break through the bottleneck that had stymied him for over a decade¡ªadvancing from a Level 91 Titled Douluo to Level 92¡ªthe poison within his body erupted due to the temporary loss of soul power suppression. The poison interrupted his breakthrough, nearly costing him his life.


    The backlash caused severe damage to Dugu Bo''s meridians and internal organs, leaving his strength at less than a tenth of what it used to be.


    It''s worth noting that even during his peak, Dugu Bo wasn''t particularly powerful; he could hold his own in a one-on-one battle with the teaching committee of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Now, with his strength reduced to less than a tenth, he wasn''t even a match for a newly advanced Soul Douluo.


    Even when it came to the critical matter of his granddaughter Dugu Yan enrolling in Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, Dugu Bo didn''t dare show his face publicly, lest others notice his weakened state.


    After giving his granddaughter some instructions, Dugu Bo hurried to the treasured grounds of the Sunset Forest, where he suppressed his poison using the dual energies of ice and fire while searching for herbs to heal himself.


    Recently, having recovered about 70% of his strength, Dugu Bo emerged from seclusion to check the letters his steward had delivered to a designated location. Finding nothing urgent, he returned to seclusion, intending to stabilize his condition further before visiting his granddaughter.


    In Dugu Bo''s mind, his granddaughter should have been at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy during this time. So, with his strength restored to around 80%, he stealthily infiltrated the academy, intending to surprise her.


    He planned to make a brief appearance before his granddaughter, then return to recuperate. By the time he fully recovered, his granddaughter would likely have reached Level 30, and he could then accompany her to obtain her third soul ring.


    But what happened instead?


    As soon as he snuck in, Dugu Bo overheard people gossiping about his granddaughter, claiming that Dugu Yan had found herself a man.


    Initially, Dugu Bo didn''t take it seriously. He casually poisoned the gossips, condemning them to uncontrollable diarrhea for ten days or so.


    However, the further he went, the more outrageous the rumors became. Despite his initial disbelief, the sheer volume of gossip and the increasingly scandalous details began to shake his resolve. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, Dugu Bo sought out the three teaching committee members to hold them accountable and demanded to know who had dared spread such rumors about his granddaughter within the academy.


    But as soon as he met them, the three elders confirmed the rumors: his granddaughter, Dugu Yan, was indeed involved with some man named Chen Ming¡ªand, to make matters worse, she had supposedly gone home in a fit of rage! (From Dugu Bo''s perspective.)


    Although Dugu Bo''s strength was only at 80%, his fury pushed his body to its limits, unleashing energy beyond his peak state. With speed comparable to an agility-type Titled Douluo, he charged toward the location where the elders said Chen Ming could be found.


    The sheer momentum and speed of his outburst left the teaching committee¡ªwho had initially prepared to stop him¡ªcompletely stunned. They could only stand there, watching helplessly as Dugu Bo vanished before their eyes.


    Based on the overwhelming aura and speed Dugu Bo displayed, the three elders unanimously concluded that his recent disappearance must have been due to him secretly breaking through to a higher level.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [55]

    Dugu Bo stormed into the courtyard, his bloodshot eyes blazing with fury. Behind him, his long green hair stood on end under the influence of his soul power, swaying wildly in midair. He looked as if he were on the verge of a berserk rampage.


    Chen Ming had envisioned many scenarios for meeting Dugu Bo, but he had never imagined one like this. All the preparations he had made¡ªhis planned demeanor and words¡ªwere utterly rendered useless at this moment.


    Faced with the overwhelming pressure emanating from this walking calamity, Chen Ming dared not show any carelessness. His first soul ring flashed as a poisonous mist enveloped his body. Meanwhile, his second soul skill, Poison Explosion, and the Poison Emperor Possession granted by his soul bone were ready in his hands, prepared to be unleashed at any moment.


    Seeing someone daring to play with poison in front of him, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but laugh out of anger. If it weren''t inappropriate, his flying hair might have formed a giant question mark in midair.


    Confronting the audacious Chen Ming, Dugu Bo waved his hand, and a dense, dark green poisonous mist surged toward Chen Ming, threatening to engulf him.


    Though enraged by the thought of someone stealing his granddaughter, Dugu Bo still retained a sliver of rationality. As much as he wanted to kill this brat, he held back, considering his relationship with Dugu Yan. The poison mist he unleashed was restrained¡ªstrong enough to incapacitate a Soul King or weaker Soul Emperors, but not fatal. It was designed to leave a painful and unforgettable impression.


    Dugu Bo assumed that subduing Chen Ming with this poison mist would be a piece of cake. After releasing the mist to envelop Chen Ming, he didn''t make another move. Instead, he stood coldly in place, waiting to see how this wild boar would react.


    But reality delivered a slap to Dugu Bo''s face.


    Although the amount of poison mist Dugu Bo unleashed far exceeded Chen Ming''s, when the two came into contact, Dugu Bo''s poison mist was gradually devoured by the poison mist released by Chen Ming.


    Not only did his poison fail to breach Chen Ming''s defense, but part of it was even assimilated into Chen Ming''s mist, becoming a part of his defensive barrier.


    Seeing this, Dugu Bo froze in astonishment.


    He blinked, and the hair flying behind him stopped swaying. Like a ghost, he circled Chen Ming, scrutinizing his martial soul. Then, he extended a finger to probe the highly unusual poisonous mist surrounding Chen Ming.


    "Hiss~ This is impressive. Really impressive."


    The poisonous mist of the Jade Phosphor Seven Absolutes Flower was powerful, but it posed no threat to Dugu Bo, who had already reached the rank of Titled Douluo.


    Perhaps this was what it meant to truly share a bloodline.


    Not only did Dugu Bo probe the poison with his hands and soul power, but he even deliberately withdrew part of his soul power, leaned his head into Chen Ming''s poison mist, and took a deep breath.


    Feeling the unique and potent poison, Dugu Bo glanced at Chen Ming''s face and his Scorpion Emperor-like martial soul. Gradually, his rage subsided, as if he had thought of something. He even nodded slightly.


    Then, without a word, Dugu Bo struck Chen Ming''s chest with his palm. Although he didn''t channel Titled Douluo-level soul power into the strike, the force was still enough to knock out a mere Soul Grandmaster.


    Chen Ming, fully focused, channeled his soul power into his palm. His waist and hips powered his arm, transmitting force to his hand as he met Dugu Bo''s strike head-on without dodging.


    Chen Ming neutralized the force of Dugu Bo''s palm, but what followed was a relentless surge of poison-attributed soul power.


    The toxic soul power of the Jade Phosphor Snake Emperor clung to him like a bone-deep curse, eroding Chen Ming''s soul power and trying to invade his body. This forced Chen Ming to continuously mobilize his soul power to resist.


    Dugu Bo controlled his soul power, gradually increasing it from the level of a Soul Grandmaster to that of a Soul Elder. Only when his soul power reached the level of a Soul Ancestor did Chen Ming begin to show signs of exhaustion.


    Even though Chen Ming was splitting his soul power to use it with extreme efficiency, he couldn''t sustain the consumption in this battle of attrition. It was a pure numerical advantage that Chen Ming, in his current state, had no way of overcoming.


    Moreover, while Chen Ming''s martial soul was now approaching the level of the Scorpion Emperor, Dugu Bo''s martial soul had long since reached the apex as the Jade Phosphor Snake Emperor. In terms of quality, Dugu Bo''s martial soul naturally suppressed Chen Ming''s, adding yet another layer of disadvantage.


    Being able to hold on until now already shows that Chen Ming surpasses most ordinary soul masters.


    Seeing this, Dugu Bo nodded slightly, his palm emitting a faint fluctuation of soul power, directly pushing Chen Ming back several steps. Watching Chen Ming maintain a composed state under his test, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but nod in approval.


    Although Dugu Bo couldn''t accept the fact that his granddaughter had been won over by some unknown brat in just a few days, as someone who stood unrivaled in the path of poison, he couldn''t deny this brat had indeed performed outstandingly.


    In terms of age, Chen Ming was only eleven this year, four years younger than his granddaughter Dugu Yan, yet his soul power had already reached level 24¡ªa clear indication that he was more talented than Yan Yan. His soul rings, one yellow and one purple, was also exceptional beyond the norm and not something ordinary people could compare to.


    As for his martial soul, the Emerald Scorpion King was a top-tier poison attribute martial soul. Although it wasn''t as strong as his own Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor, it still surpassed 99% of poison attribute martial souls in the world, standing a level above the ordinary Jade Phosphor Serpent.


    With continued cultivation in the future, Chen Ming''s martial soul, which was already close to the level of the Scorpion Emperor, might even evolve further, equal to his own Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor.


    As for his poison...


    Although Dugu Bo was reluctant to admit it, the poison of this Emerald Scorpion King, which had absorbed who-knows-what kind of soul ring, was indeed far superior to that of an ordinary Jade Phosphor Serpent. Even his poison, as a Soul Elder or even a Soul Ancestor, might not be as potent.


    At first, he had been furious and wanted to slap this random brat to death. However, after circling Chen Ming and testing the strength of his poison, most of Dugu Bo''s anger dissipated.


    Appearance, age, martial soul, and even his chosen path¡ªChen Ming excelled in every aspect that could satisfy Dugu Bo. His initial dislike gradually turned into an appreciation for talent.


    Even so, when he thought about his earlier imposing demeanor and his poison mist being gradually neutralized, Dugu Bo still refused to let go of his pride and maintained a stern expression on his face.


    "Brat, I am Poison Douluo, Dugu Bo. There''s been talk throughout the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy about you and my granddaughter, Dugu Yan. I just confirmed this with the academy''s board members. Do you have anything to say for yourself?"


    "Senior Poison Douluo, there''s more to this than meets the eye."


    "Hmm?" Dugu Bo''s eyes narrowed, unclear whether he was displeased by Chen Ming''s excuse or his form of address. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A while ago, I was training in the poison-attribute mimicry cultivation field. That day, the weather was bad¡ªit was stormy outside¡ªand Dugu¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "Dugu Yan was attempting to break through level 30."


    "Hmm¡­" Upon hearing the mention of bad weather and breaking through level 30, even without asking his granddaughter directly, Dugu Bo immediately guessed in mind.


    "I don''t know what exactly happened, but in the absence of any external interference, Dugu Yan failed her breakthrough. Her soul power backfired and she collapsed to the ground, falling into a chaotic state."


    "I was training at the time, and when I heard the commotion, I went to investigate. I found that her soul power was in turmoil, and there was a backlash of poison tormenting her body."


    "I thought to myself, I couldn''t just stand by and do nothing. So I tried to use my soul power to stabilize hers and suppress the poison in her body. Once her condition improved slightly, I took her to the school''s medical office for treatment."


    "Wait." Dugu Bo''s eyes narrowed into slits, resembling a venomous snake as he stared at Chen Ming. His soul power began to stir faintly, his martial soul on the verge of manifesting.


    "What did you just say?"


    "I said I took her to the school infirmary¡­"


    "I''m talking about the sentence before that," Dugu Bo said in a hoarse voice, tinged with a hint of agitation.


    "I stabilized Dugu Yan''s soul power and suppressed the poison in her body."


    "Come with me!"

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [56]

    Hearing the keyword toxins in Dugu Yan''s body, Dugu Bo immediately became cautious. Without further delay, he used the soul power of a Titled Douluo to reach into the poisonous mist and directly pull Chen Ming out.


    Originally, Dugu Bo had planned to knock Chen Ming unconscious and carry him over his shoulder. However, on second thought, considering the ambiguous relationship between this boy and his granddaughter¡ªplus the fact that he had once saved her¡ªDugu Bo decided he couldn''t be too rough, even if he needed to take him away.


    Thus, Dugu Bo chose a more refined approach. He grabbed Chen Ming''s arm and enveloped him with Titled Douluo-level soul power, guiding him down the mountain in a relatively gentle manner.


    "Senior Dugu, what are you doing?" Chen Ming understood the situation perfectly well but still pretended to resist, struggling to break free from Dugu Bo''s grasp.


    "Calm down. You saved my granddaughter, so I won''t treat you unfairly. However, some matters aren''t suitable to discuss in public. Come with me to my residence first."


    "¡­"


    Chen Ming glanced at his courtyard, then slowly opened his mouth. He couldn''t, no matter how hard he tried, associate this courtyard with the term public.


    Dugu Bo knew his excuse wasn''t convincing, so he didn''t bother elaborating further. Without saying another word, he dragged the now-quiet Chen Ming and prepared to leave. Shortly after they started moving, three academy elders rushed over from the distance.


    "Poison Douluo, please show mercy!"


    "Poison Douluo, calm down. This isn''t what you think!"


    "Poison Douluo, there''s been a misunderstanding!"


    The three called out anxiously, fearing that Dugu Bo, with his eccentric temperament, might harm Chen Ming.


    Yet, in response to their pleas, Dugu Bo did not slow down in the slightest. Instead, he sped past them, leaving behind only a faint explanation.


    "I, Poison Douluo, guarantee with my title that this boy''s life is not in danger. I simply need to take him to my residence to clarify some matters."


    Hearing Dugu Bo offer such a guarantee with his title, the three elders, who had been so worried moments before, gradually came to a stop, their expressions easing.


    If Dugu Bo truly intended to harm Chen Ming, he wouldn''t have offered any explanation, let alone used the authority of his title as a guarantee.


    On this continent, very few people could make Dugu Bo pledge anything using the name Poison Douluo. The weight of that title was perhaps even greater than that of his name.


    With a Titled Douluo offering his word, there was no doubt that Chen Ming wouldn''t be harmed.


    With no further interference, Dugu Bo grabbed Chen Ming and sped toward his mansion in Heaven Dou City. Given the physical capabilities of a Titled Douluo, it didn''t take long for them to reach the city gates.


    When the gate guards saw Dugu Bo approaching at high speed, they quickly dispersed the crowd at the entrance, clearing the way for him. Everyone they passed¡ªwhether pedestrians or carriages¡ªvoluntarily stepped aside. Even the city defense forces, upon seeing Dugu Bo racing through with his soul power activated, didn''t stop him. Instead, they saluted him respectfully, whether or not he acknowledged them.


    Finally arriving at the gates of his residence, Dugu Bo slowed down for the first time. The guards standing at the entrance immediately opened the gates and loudly announced his return to the household.


    Yet, even after entering his own home, Dugu Bo showed no intention of letting Chen Ming go. Still holding his arm firmly, he dragged him straight into his private meditation chamber.


    At this moment, the head steward of Dugu Bo''s mansion approached. As soon as he saw Dugu Bo return, he began to cry and complain. However, when he looked up and noticed Chen Ming standing awkwardly beside Dugu Bo, grinning nervously, his emotions became even more agitated. He appeared eager to report the recent happenings to his master.


    Looking at his brother-in-law, who had been by his side for decades, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but think of his late wife and child, and a hint of sorrow flickered in his eyes.


    However, precisely because of these memories, Dugu Bo chose not to listen to the steward''s complaints. Instead, he stopped him and instructed him to keep an eye on Dugu Yan and ensure she didn''t find out about his return for the time being.


    Dugu Bo''s cultivation room wasn''t very large. It was more of a study than a place for training.


    Just like something out of a TV drama, Dugu Bo pushed a vase on the shelf, and a series of muffled sounds came from the floor. A hidden passage, leading to who-knows-where, suddenly appeared before the two of them.


    Dugu Bo led Chen Ming into the passage and pressed a hidden mechanism, sealing the path back to the surface with a deep rumble. From his storage soul tool, Dugu Bo retrieved a large luminous pearl and infused it with soul power, illuminating the once-dim chamber.


    Beneath the quiet room lay a hidden chamber filled with shelves of herbs and soul beast specimens. Materials from various soul beasts, preserved through unknown means, were neatly displayed on the shelves.


    In the corner, a bookshelf held ancient tomes with yellowed edges, passed down for countless generations. On the walls hung numerous charts of the human meridians, with tiny rows of text annotated in the corners of the diagrams.


    However¡­


    While Chen Ming hadn''t studied human meridians extensively before his transmigration, as a former author of novels, he had some familiarity with the subject.


    After reincarnating, his enhanced mental power allowed him to recall meridian charts he''d previously seen and even consider creating his system of internal energy techniques.


    From just one glance at the diagrams on Dugu Bo''s wall, Chen Ming could tell they had serious problems. Some meridians were marked incorrectly, while others that should have been there were completely missing.


    One meridian might have only one or two scattered acupoints labeled, with no indication of their purpose. The twelve primary meridians barely outlined a vague structure, with no details at all. As for the eight extraordinary meridians, they weren''t even hinted at.


    Missing details were one thing, but why were there extra, asymmetrical meridians in some places? Surely Douluo Continent humans didn''t have such a biological configuration. Or was this a set of special meridians formed by martial soul possession?


    Chen Ming felt that using these diagrams as a basis for developing internal energy techniques would likely be less effective than starting from scratch¡ªthey were just too misleading.


    As Chen Ming stared intently at the prized meridian charts on the wall, lost in thought, Dugu Bo didn''t interrupt him. Instead, he sighed emotionally. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You can understand these treasures on my wall? That''s truly rare."


    "These are priceless artifacts I''ve acquired by traveling across the continent, purchasing and trading for research on human meridians. They''re the real deal, treasures you won''t find just anywhere. That you even get to see them is a stroke of fortune for you."


    "It''s said that these meridian diagrams can be integrated into meditation techniques, further improving their efficiency. Yet, even after years of study, I still haven''t figured them out. You, as a mere Soul Grandmaster, definitely won''t be able to comprehend them either."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [57]

    Back in his territory, Dugu Bo noticeably relaxed. He casually pulled over two chairs, tossing one in front of Chen Ming while sitting down on the other himself. With a wave of his hand, he gestured for Chen Ming to sit.


    "You don''t need to think I''m some unreasonable person. Sit down, and let''s talk calmly."


    "Thank you, Senior Dugu," Chen Ming replied politely before sitting down.


    "Thank me for what? If I were you, I''d be cursing me in my heart right now. But no matter¡ªanger or not, you''ll have to bear it. After all, I''m a Titled Douluo."


    As expected of the famously eccentric Dugu Bo, his sudden statement left Chen Ming dumbfounded.


    Chen Ming couldn''t figure out what Dugu Bo meant by that. Nor did he understand why this man was so tactless.


    Even if Chen Ming had been cursing him internally, was it necessary to point it out and make things awkward for everyone?


    Being a Titled Douluo is impressive, sure, but don''t think that makes you untouchable. Watch out, or one day I might take it out on your granddaughter!


    Dugu Bo convinced he''d cracked a decent joke to ease the tension, shifted the topic to serious matters.


    "Kid, tell me everything that happened that day. Don''t leave out a single detail. I''m a Titled Douluo with sharp eyes¡ªyou won''t get away with lying to me."


    "Sharp eyes? Yeah, right. In the original story, Xiao Wu, a massive transformed soul beast, was right under your nose, and you didn''t even notice. And a whole Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well full of immortal herbs? You didn''t know how to use a single one. Your sharp eyes are more legendary than any Ultimate Douluo''s," Chen Ming thought, rolling his eyes internally.


    Still, he kept a neutral expression, calmly organizing his thoughts before recounting the events of that day.


    Chen Ming didn''t embellish anything, stopping his explanation at the part where he stabilized Dugu Yan''s soul power. He deliberately left out the rest.


    At this point, in Dugu Bo''s mind, the story naturally continued to Chen Ming carrying his granddaughter to seek treatment¡ªconveniently skipping over anything significant that might have occurred.


    What piqued Dugu Bo''s interest, however, was Chen Ming''s claim about stabilizing Dugu Yan''s soul power.


    "You''re saying you, on your own, stabilized Yan Yan''s soul power and even suppressed the chaotic poison within her?"


    Dugu Bo''s brows furrowed deeply, forming a tight "^" on his forehead as he eyed Chen Ming with growing suspicion.


    Everyone knew that stabilizing someone else''s soul power was typically something only higher-level soul masters could do for lower-level ones. A lower-level soul master could at best maintain stability for someone stronger than them, but that was about it.


    At the level of a Soul Grandmaster, most couldn''t even fully manage their soul power. Trying to stabilize someone else''s would likely cause more harm than good. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How could this kid, on his own, stabilize his granddaughter''s soul power?


    There was something he wasn''t saying!


    Dugu Bo nodded inwardly, convinced his judgment was correct.


    "Yeah, that''s exactly what happened," Chen Ming answered confidently, his conscience clear.


    "What''s your level?"


    "At the time, I was at level 23, close to breaking through to level 24. After stabilizing Dugu Yan''s soul power, it also gave mine a bit of a push, and I broke through to level 24."


    "Breaking through after stabilizing someone else''s soul power..." Dugu Bo''s brows furrowed even tighter as he pondered the situation, eventually arriving at a possible explanation.


    Could it be a martial soul fusion technique? Or perhaps there was some sort of compatibility between his granddaughter''s martial soul and this kid''s?


    Was it possible that during Dugu Yan''s soul power rampage, the two of them accidentally fulfilled some conditions for a martial soul fusion technique, which then allowed her soul power to stabilize?


    "Can you describe exactly what you did at the time?" Dugu Bo asked his curiosity now thoroughly piqued.


    "It was simple," Chen Ming began. "I combined my soul power and spiritual power, then guided..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Dugu Bo had been bracing himself to hear Chen Ming talk about compatibility or some profound, mystical connection. He was even prepared for the possibility that Chen Ming and his granddaughter shared a martial soul fusion technique. But Chen Ming''s explanation left him utterly baffled.


    "Combining soul power and spiritual power, and then..."


    "Ridiculous! I''ve been a Titled Douluo for years, and I''ve never heard of anyone being able to combine soul power with spiritual power! Even though I''m not particularly skilled with spiritual power, I know enough to say this: soul power is soul power, and spiritual power is spiritual power. They''re fundamentally different. How could they possibly merge?"


    Dugu Bo shot Chen Ming a sharp glare, his soul power surging and filling the underground chamber with an oppressive atmosphere.


    He started to wonder if this kid thought he was too easygoing and had decided to spew nonsense.


    "May I ask what level of soul power Senior Dugu currently possesses?" Chen Ming asked cautiously after about thirty seconds of stunned silence, his tone probing.


    Soul power and spiritual power can''t merge?


    Goodness, if that statement were to spread to other Titled Douluos, it would probably leave them laughing until they choked. Qian Daoliu, Tang Chen, and Bo Saixi would be rolling on the floor at such an absurd claim.


    It might be excusable for a low-level soul master to misunderstand, but how could a Titled Douluo say something so foolish?


    "Ninety-one, Titled Douluo! So what... what about it?!" Dugu Bo initially didn''t catch Chen Ming''s implication, but when he did, his beard practically bristled in anger, and his fists itched for action.


    What''s wrong with being a Level 91 Titled Douluo? Did being a Titled Douluo somehow offend you?


    Sure, I might not know how I broke through to the Titled Douluo rank, and my soul power hasn''t improved even once since... but I''m still a Titled Douluo! What about it?!


    Despite his anger, Dugu Bo began to grasp Chen Ming''s point.


    Soul power and spiritual power¡ªtwo seemingly unrelated energies¡ªmight, potentially, possibly, probably, somehow, be able to merge. It''s just that he had never discovered this fact after all these years.


    Could it be some kind of secret technique?


    "I don''t believe your claim. Show me if you can!"


    Though his pride as a senior was wounded, Dugu Bo couldn''t ignore the possibility that this method might help resolve his family''s longstanding issues. So, he forced himself to push past his embarrassment and challenge Chen Ming.


    In his mind, this technique had to be either a high-level secret art or some kind of rare inheritance, requiring special talent to master. Otherwise, how could a Titled Douluo like him have never heard of it?


    "You''re putting me on the spot here¡­" Chen Ming spread his hands helplessly.


    "Fine, no rush. Take a few days to rest and demonstrate when you''re ready," Dugu Bo thought. But before he could speak, he noticed something peculiar gathering in Chen Ming''s outstretched palms.


    "This is soul power. Pretty ordinary," Chen Ming said, raising his left hand in front of Dugu Bo.


    "And this is spiritual power¡­ Don''t look at me like that. My level is too low, so I can''t manifest spiritual power outwardly. I''m just demonstrating."


    "And then¡­"


    Chen Ming brought his palms together and closed his eyes. A moment later, an unfamiliar energy emanated from his hands¡ªsomething Dugu Bo had never encountered before.


    "Like this."


    Chen Ming opened his hands, revealing that both were enveloped in a layer of soul power. But this soul power was unlike any Dugu Bo had ever seen.


    Though faint, it undeniably contained a trace of spiritual intent.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [58]

    "That''s about it."


    Chen Ming opened his eyes, a trace of exhaustion visible within them.


    This wasn''t an act¡ªhe was genuinely tired.


    The fusion of soul power and spiritual power was something that belonged in the domain of Titled Douluos. Beyond that, it approached the realm of willpower manipulation, a domain of Super Douluos or even demigods.


    Being able to master this technique before reaching the Titled Douluo rank typically required hands-on guidance from an experienced elder. Those who could achieve it at the Soul Douluo level were considered exceptionally talented. Learning it at the Soul Sage level was already monstrous.


    Chen Ming''s ability to enter this state was largely due to the spiritual enhancement of his unique advantage, but it also required a great deal of effort on his part to maintain the state stably.


    Currently, Chen Ming''s soul power level was that of a Soul Grandmaster, and although his spiritual power was advanced, it hadn''t reached the level of qualitative transformation. Maintaining the fusion of soul power and spiritual power was already extremely taxing, let alone demonstrating it externally.


    If this ability were revealed ten thousand years in the future, even if he were studying in Illustrious Virtue Hall, at the Sun and Moon Empire''s capital, Shrek Academy''s Mu En would personally come with Xuan Zi to capture him and groom him as the next Sea God Pavilion Master.


    Appearing in the era of Douluo Continent III or IV, being able to access this realm as a mere Soul Grandmaster guaranteed a future as an Ultimate Douluo or even a demigod. With a little luck, self-creating a divine position wouldn''t be out of reach.


    But Dugu Bo didn''t recognize the rarity of this ability. He didn''t understand its immense value and was merely shocked by it.


    If one of the three Ultimate Douluos of this era had been present, watching Chen Ming achieve this state at only the twenty-fourth rank, they would probably start questioning their talent.


    Dugu Bo extended a finger and cautiously touched Chen Ming''s palm. The moment his finger made contact with the layer of soul power on Chen Ming''s hand, he felt a sharp, piercing pain in his mind, as if a needle had stabbed his brain.


    Involuntarily, the soul power gathered in his hand retreated into the meridians of his forearm.


    Even though Dugu Bo believed that if he prepared himself, his soul power wouldn''t be so easily disrupted, the fact that Chen Ming could suppress his soul skill as a Titled Douluo was enough to shatter his worldview.


    Staring at Chen Ming''s palm, Dugu Bo could no longer contain his emotions. His eyes reddened, and he nearly teared up.


    He recognized this sensation¡ªit was familiar.


    It happened back when he had just become a Titled Douluo and attended his coronation at the Spirit Hall. That was the first and only time he encountered Qian Daoliu, the Grand Worship of the Spirit Hall. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that time, nearly all the soul power in Dugu Bo''s body had been suppressed, leaving him with less than ten percent of his strength. Even his martial soul felt as if it were separated from him by an invisible barrier. If Qian Daoliu had harbored even the slightest malice, Dugu Bo would have been crushed to death by the soul power emanating from him.


    Dugu Bo had never forgotten a single detail of that coronation ceremony.


    The soul power surrounding Qian Daoliu back then had the same feeling as what he sensed from Chen Ming just now. Though the strength was worlds apart, Dugu Bo was certain they were the same type of power.


    That unique, extraordinary, and transcendent application of soul power.


    Heaven have mercy!


    For years, Dugu Bo had believed that what he felt from Qian Daoliu was simply the result of the Seraphim martial soul being cultivated to its peak, with its divine attributes radiating outward.


    Only today, after seeing Chen Ming, did he realize that it was a special state, a higher realm of mastery. From the way Chen Ming described it, it even seemed like this realm was common knowledge among other Titled Douluos.


    So all along, the self-proclaimed extraordinary Dugu Bo was nothing more than a fool.


    "So my talent is terrible¡­"


    Dugu Bo''s eyes glazed over, and he felt as if an invisible hand had slapped him across the face dozens of times. The sensation on his cheeks was no longer pain¡ªit was an empty numbness.


    A mere Soul Grandmaster can already perform this technique, something I experienced decades ago.


    And yet, as a Titled Douluo, I''ve ignored it all along. For decades, I never even knew about this method, let alone considered the possibility of fusing soul power and spiritual power.


    At my age, it seems I''ve truly lived like a dog.


    Looking at the suddenly dazed and hollow-eyed Dugu Bo, Chen Ming grew puzzled.


    He raised his hand, sensing the soul power in his palm, but noticed nothing unusual.


    Wait a minute... I haven''t trained in anything like Dragon Emperor''s Tremor Domain or Dragon Emperor''s Piercing Shatter. How come my soul power suddenly has this shock effect?


    Come on, though¡ªhe''s a Titled Douluo, right? Even if I, as a mere Soul Grandmaster, knew a couple of tricks, wouldn''t it still feel like scratching an itch to him? My soul power and spiritual power combined wouldn''t even make him flinch, would it?


    Seeing Dugu Bo looking so despondent, Chen Ming didn''t dare approach, afraid that the Poison Douluo might have some sort of trauma response and accidentally slap him into the wall. Instead, he stood awkwardly to the side, maintaining a polite but uneasy gaze at Dugu Bo.


    After a while, Dugu Bo finally snapped out of his daze. He wiped the corners of his eyes, which were slightly damp, and gave Chen Ming a complicated look.


    If Chen Ming didn''t know his background or how his martial soul didn''t match up, he might have thought, based on Dugu Bo''s expression alone, that he was some long-lost illegitimate son or grandson of the old man.


    "Kid, you''ve got talent." Dugu Bo coughed twice, trying to cover up his moment of emotional lapse, and casually tossed out some praise.


    Truthfully, he didn''t dare to make any detailed comment on Chen Ming''s technique¡ªhe genuinely didn''t understand it.


    The more he said, the greater the risk of embarrassment when the time came to ask Chen Ming for guidance. Saying too little, though, would already cost him face. So, better to avoid bringing it up altogether, sparing himself from further awkwardness later.


    And if this technique could truly cure the hereditary poison afflicting his family, but he couldn''t master it himself, he''d still need to seek Chen Ming''s help in the future.


    This thought led Dugu Bo to recall an old nemesis of his.


    That damned Chrysanthemum Douluo from the Spirit Hall¡ªthere''s no way he doesn''t know about this technique. By all rights, he should know it too. So why have I never seen him use it? Does he know it but can''t perform it¡­?


    Or is it that he just looks down on me? Whenever we fought, he only used a fraction of his strength, keeping his real skills hidden.


    The mere possibility made Dugu Bo feel even more pathetic. To stabilize his emotions, he decided not to dwell on it for now.


    Fine, I''ll find an opportunity to test that bastard later.


    Dugu Bo didn''t ask Chen Ming where he''d learned the technique.


    After all, as the saying goes, the Douluo Continent is never short of fortuitous encounters.


    He had avoided dying from poison backlash and risen to the pinnacle as a Titled Douluo thanks to his fortuitous encounter.


    Surely, he couldn''t be the only one with such opportunities, right?


    Over the tens of thousands of years of history on the Douluo Continent, who knows how many Titled Douluos have emerged? And who knows what they''ve left behind in the far corners of the continent? If someone happened to stumble across one of these legacies and gain some profound insight, it would hardly be an unusual occurrence. More likely, they just had a bit of luck and found the right knowledge in the right book.


    Refocusing his mind, Dugu Bo regained his usual dignified demeanor and began to size up Chen Ming once again.


    At first, no matter how he looked at Chen Ming, Dugu Bo felt the young man was unsuitable for his granddaughter. Even though Chen Ming had decent looks, there was still something about him that seemed faintly rustic.


    But after seeing Chen Ming''s martial soul, talent, and, most importantly, this technique that even a Titled Douluo like himself couldn''t perform, the more Dugu Bo looked at Chen Ming, the more pleasing he found him. He thought Chen Ming now looked like a perfect candidate for Dugu Yan''s future husband.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [59]

    "Young man, you''ve got great talent," Dugu Bo said with a beaming smile, no longer addressing Chen Ming as "kid" like before.


    To be honest, when Dugu Bo had been stern or angry earlier, Chen Ming thought he carried the dignified air of a Titled Douluo. But now, with that smile plastered across his face, Chen Ming almost associated him with the creepy old men he''d encountered in his previous life.


    When he was a child, the security around his neighborhood was poor. Being exceptionally good-looking, not only did the typical grandpas and grandmas adore him, but some not-so-normal ones took an unsettling interest in him as well...


    Although nothing overly inappropriate ever happened, that kind of smile still triggered some mild PTSD in him.


    Old Man, are you Herbert?


    "That technique of yours¡ªyou must''ve learned it from some ancient text, right? I''m curious¡ªwhat family are you from? With such a high-quality martial soul and such profound family traditions, I, Dugu Bo, after traveling the continent for so many years, have never heard of an outstanding poison soul master family with the surname Chen."


    "Senior Dugu, I¡ª"


    "Hey, hey, don''t call me ''senior,'' it''s too formal. Makes me sound cold and unfriendly. Just call me Grandpa," Dugu Bo interrupted with a grin.


    "Uh¡­ Grandpa Dugu," Chen Ming said awkwardly. Even though his combined age across two lifetimes did make him junior to Dugu Bo, addressing him as "Grandpa" felt incredibly strange.


    "Good," Dugu Bo nodded benevolently.


    "I come from the Chen family in Biluochen City. Our family''s ancestral martial soul is the Emerald Scorpion. Our ancestor, who lived over 500 years ago, rose from the ranks of commoners and earned a hereditary Earl title through military achievements. The family''s fief is in Biluochen City.


    "Biluochen City itself was originally built by our family''s ancestors. The city''s first several lords all came from the Chen family."


    "Biluochen City? Do you mean that barren wasteland outside Biluoxia Canyon? Sure, it''s known as one of the few poison-type soul beast habitats on the entire continent, but there aren''t even many ten-thousand-year-level poison beasts there!"


    Dugu Bo''s bluntness betrayed his initial thoughts, and his expression turned slightly embarrassed.


    "Ahem, what I meant to say is that while ordinary people might struggle to live in a place like that, for poison soul masters like us, it''s a great location. When I was younger, I visited Biluochen City myself. It''s practically a natural poison-type mimetic training ground. Your ancestors must have chosen that place to encourage your family''s descendants to excel."


    "That''s true," Chen Ming nodded before continuing.


    "Grandpa Dugu, there''s a secret regarding my family''s legacy that I''m not sure I should share. By rights, such matters shouldn''t be revealed to outsiders, as it might draw unwanted attention.


    "But you, sir, are the unparalleled Poison Douluo, whose mastery of poison is unmatched in history and whose name is renowned throughout the land. When you became the first poison-type Titled Douluo, didn''t every poison-attribute soul master on the continent celebrate your achievement by shouting your name? I grew up listening to my grandfather tell your stories. So, sharing this with you wouldn''t be revealing it to an outsider, would it?"


    Chen Ming purposefully flattered Dugu Bo, hoping to pique his curiosity by leveraging his family''s secret.


    Sure enough, Dugu Bo''s face flushed with pride at Chen Ming''s words. His posture straightened ever so slightly, and his chest puffed out with confidence. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Since you''ve called me Grandpa, you''re part of my family now. I swear on the name of Poison Douluo that, without your consent, I will never reveal even a shred of this secret to anyone else!"


    Dugu Bo patted his chest firmly, offering his solemn promise to Chen Ming.


    Though Dugu Bo doubted that a family that couldn''t even produce a Soul Sage could hold any grand secrets, he was a man of his word. Once he made a vow, he would honor it and keep this matter entirely to himself.


    "Our ancestors chose to settle near Biluochen because of a great secret..."


    Chen Ming began recounting the story of his family''s forebears to Dugu Bo. However, the moment the words Jade Phosphorous Exotic Flower came out, Dugu Bo''s previously calm smile froze, his eyes widened, and he tugged so hard at his beard that he nearly pulled out several strands. Only his decades of experience in self-restraint allowed him to maintain his composure.


    When Chen Ming moved on to discussing the issues with his family''s martial soul inheritance, Dugu Bo finally lost control. His eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, and he was visibly shaken.


    By the time Chen Ming described how he had absorbed the Jade Phosphorous Exotic Flower and the soul ring of the Emerald Scorpion to overcome the martial soul''s flaws and trigger its evolution, Dugu Bo could no longer contain himself. He jumped up excitedly, his aged face almost pressing against Chen Ming''s, scrutinizing him as though he were some priceless treasure.


    Chen Ming''s story left Dugu Bo utterly stunned.


    From the existence of the Jade Phosphorous Exotic Flower to the Chen family''s martial soul mutations caused by cultivating with it, to the martial soul flaws that emerged over generations, and finally to Chen Ming''s miraculous resolution of these issues by absorbing a soul ring that no one else could¡ªevery detail struck a deep chord in Dugu Bo''s heart.


    Each word Chen Ming spoke felt like thunderclaps to Dugu Bo.


    Just from that short explanation, Dugu Bo''s mind erupted with over a dozen potential ways to mitigate his own family''s martial soul issues. He even formed a rough hypothesis on how to completely resolve them.


    The martial soul of his family had become poison due to its inherent flaws¡ªbut under what circumstances had this mutation first occurred?


    If he altered the type of soul rings his descendants absorbed, using external means to compensate for their innate shortcomings, could the issue be alleviated or even cured?


    If he found a poison-rich area to cultivate, mimicking Chen Ming''s ancestors by planting poison plants and raising Jade Phosphorous Snakes, could his family''s martial soul mutate in the direction he desired?


    Direct solutions, indirect solutions, long-term solutions for his descendants¡ªevery idea that had remained dormant in Dugu Bo''s mind for decades suddenly ignited like wildfire.


    "You, Xiao Ming, are a blessing to my family! You''re practically a god-sent angel for the Dugu family!" Dugu Bo''s excitement as his words poured out.


    "If Yan Yan agrees, you''re my grandson-in-law. If she doesn''t, I''ll take you as my disciple."


    "Xiao Ming, when you stabilized Yan Yan''s soul power that day, did you sense a strange type of toxin causing chaos in her body?"


    "I did," Chen Ming replied calmly, now far more composed as he methodically answered Dugu Bo''s questions.


    "I did feel a unique poison... Could it be that I inadvertently intruded on the Dugu family''s secret inheritance?"


    "Inheritance, my foot!" Dugu Bo''s emotions were a chaotic mix of frustration and resignation.


    Whoever wanted this inheritance could take it¡ªit wasn''t something he, his wife, his children, or his grandchildren had ever wished for.


    Clenching his teeth and steeling his resolve, Dugu Bo suppressed the pain of backlash as he forced a small portion of the persistent poison within his body to the surface.


    Just a few days ago, he had barely managed to suppress this poison and it had remained unstable ever since. The slightest provocation sent waves of pain coursing through him. Now, as he deliberately stimulated it, it felt as though tens of thousands of worms were gnawing away at his body. Sweat poured down his face in streams.


    "Xiao Ming, use your soul power to sense this. Is this the same poison you felt that day?"

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [60]

    Chen Ming placed his hand on Dugu Bo''s wrist, carefully probing with his soul power and spiritual sense to feel the strange, unique energy within. His expression shifted dramatically.


    "It''s indeed the same power," Chen Ming said gravely. "But the poison within your body, Grandpa Dugu, is countless times more potent than what I sensed in Dugu Yan."


    "What do you think of it?" Dugu Bo asked, his voice strained as he fought the urge to cry out in pain. He barely managed to sit back down in his chair, though his legs, hidden beneath his robe, were trembling uncontrollably like leaves in the wind. His clenched fists remained hidden within his sleeves.


    "Grandpa Dugu, your poison is unparalleled, an extraordinary creation," Chen Ming replied. "Just observing it briefly, I already sense entirely new possibilities for poison-based cultivation. Truly, your title as the Poison Douluo and the renown of the Jade Phosphorus Snake is well deserved."


    Though Chen Ming''s words carried some flattery, they also held genuine admiration. Upon closer inspection, he realized that what resided within Dugu Bo was no ordinary poison¡ªit was something extraordinary.


    "This isn''t my poison¡­" Dugu Bo muttered bitterly, his face pale as paper. He forced a pained smile in response to Chen Ming''s compliment.


    "The poison within you, Grandpa Dugu, is a life-bound poison rooted in the venom of the Jade Phosphorus Snake. It combines with various other toxins, using your body as a crucible to merge these disparate poisons into a singular, tyrannical force."


    "This poison contains traces of life force and soul power. Although its combination with spiritual and soul power differs from the path I pursue, it''s nonetheless a remarkable method."


    "By merging poison, soul power, and life force, you''ve cultivated a unique, living poison¡ªsomething far beyond the realm of conventional poisons."


    "I can combine poison with soul power, but I have yet to figure out how to incorporate life force into the mix. To merge all three¡ªpoison, soul power, and life force¡ªand create a living, domineering poison like this¡­ it''s a concept I hadn''t even considered before."


    "Although I haven''t encountered other Titled Douluo personally, I dare say that your life-bound poison, Grandpa DUgu, must be unimaginably powerful. Even Titled Douluo with higher soul power than yours would struggle to survive its invasion."


    Chen Ming''s tone was filled with both awe and respect, even though he knew this poison wasn''t something Dugu Bo had willingly cultivated. To him, this accidental creation that had tormented Dugu Bo for decades was truly a once-in-a-lifetime phenomenon.


    The poison within Dugu Bo''s body had likely accumulated for years, absorbing untold amounts of his soul power, life force, and spiritual energy. It was not only intricately tied to his life but also displayed a vitality and sentience far beyond what a normal poison should possess. Its sheer quality was simply astonishing.


    Reflecting on it further, Chen Ming realized that Dugu Bo''s condition was eerily similar to the gu poison and toxin cultivators often depicted in fantasy novels.


    The Jade Phosphorus Snake served as the gu king, using the body of the soul master as a breeding ground to consume the essence of other poisonous soul beasts through absorbed soul rings, thereby strengthening itself.


    Generations of the Dugu family''s descendants had undergone physical transformations, their martial souls mutating to resemble a poison-based gu system. Those unsuited to this path died young, leaving behind only those with the right traits¡ªperfect raw materials, so to speak.


    If this world had a system of gu cultivation, Chen Ming might have suspected that the Dugu family was intentionally cultivated by some evil sect to produce disposable tools.


    Decades of evolution had reshaped Dugu Bo''s body. His decades of cultivation and nine soul rings had forged him into an unparalleled gu king.


    Each wave of agony he endured over the years signified the growing strength of the gu king within him.


    As both the host and vessel for this gu king, Dugu Bo''s life was inextricably linked to it. Yet, due to a lack of proper techniques to control it, he had endured decades of suffering.


    Now, although the gu king within him had reached its peak after so many years of torment, its immense power was both a blessing and a curse. Without control, this power threatened to claim his life at any moment while simultaneously blocking his path to greater heights.


    As Chen Ming had anticipated, once this poison erupted, its lethality far surpassed that of the ten-thousand-year Jade Phosphorus Seven Absolute Flower by several levels. Even if the flower were to grow to a hundred thousand years, its toxicity would still pale in comparison, and its overall quality would fall far short.


    Dugu Bo had initially spoken casually, but upon hearing Chen Ming''s words, it felt as if his mind had been struck by a hammer. His thoughts went completely blank.


    "Using oneself as the crucible, with the Jade Phosphorus Snake as the foundation, absorbing poisons to cultivate a poison king..."


    Muttering this phrase, Dugu Bo recalled his breakthrough to Titled Douluo in the treasured site where extreme cold and extreme heat converged. He suddenly understood why that location was able to suppress the poison in his body.


    Why does the poison in my body change every time I absorb a soul ring? Why is the poison in my son different from mine? Why was that treasured site able to help me break through to Titled Douluo?


    So this is what the thousand-year history of my Jade Phosphorus Snake lineage amounts to. The problem that has plagued my ancestors for generations... was such a simple concept that anyone with basic knowledge of toxins could grasp it.


    "Hahaha! Hahahaha! Hahaha!"


    "So that''s how it is... I understand now! I understand! I''ve had an epiphany!"


    Dugu Bo burst into manic laughter, his mouth stretching unnaturally wide as if it might tear at any moment. His originally jade-green eyes were now bloodshot and crazed.


    In that instant, he transformed into a figure consumed by enlightenment and madness.


    Losing control entirely, he ceased restraining his soul power, allowing the poisons to ravage his body unchecked. Like a madman, he released his soul power indiscriminately, unleashing chaotic energy that caused cracks to spread through the underground chamber, despite its presumably sturdy construction.


    Chen Ming hadn''t expected any issues at this stage, but faced with Dugu Bo''s uncontrollable soul power, he acted swiftly to save his own life. He retrieved the Dragon Core from his storage soul tool and linked it to his life force to prevent himself from being annihilated by the chaotic, indiscriminate attack.


    As the ceiling of the underground chamber began to crack and the items within were blown around by the soul power storm, Dugu Bo finally regained enough sense to realize that his benefactor, Chen Ming, was still in the room. Horrified, he quickly stopped the release of his soul power.


    However, stopping only made things worse. Dugu Bo, who hadn''t emerged from his retreat in a fully stable state, had merely suppressed the poisons in his body rather than stabilizing them.


    Moments ago, he had actively provoked the poisons, and during his manic state, he allowed them to invade his body unchecked. Now, as he stopped his soul power abruptly and returned to a calmer state, the backlash from the poisons struck him with full force. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as he ceased his soul power, the pain overwhelmed him, and he collapsed onto the ground, writhing in agony.


    For Dugu Bo, extreme emotional swings were a severe taboo. Losing control of his emotions would cause the already unstable poisons in his body to spiral further out of control. This sudden outburst left him teetering on the brink of death.


    Chen Ming was truly panicking now. He was so close to gaining access to the treasured Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, yet Dugu Bo was about to die because of a few of his words. The thought was unbearable.


    Clenching his teeth and stomping his foot in frustration, Chen Ming quickly adjusted Dugu Bo into a meditative posture. Sitting cross-legged behind him, Chen Ming pressed the Dragon Core against his dantian and stretched out both hands. He began channeling his soul power and spiritual energy into Dugu Bo''s body.


    This was an exceedingly dangerous operation involving three simultaneous tasks. Chen Ming had to draw the life force from the Dragon Core using his soul power to sustain Dugu Bo''s rapidly deteriorating state. At the same time, he worked to stabilize Dugu Bo''s life force and soul power. Most critically, he had to suppress the decades-old, out-of-control poisons wreaking havoc within Dugu Bo''s body.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [61]

    Chen Ming''s injection of soul power into Dugu Bo''s body was like a drop in the ocean. If Dugu Bo wished, a single thought could reverse the flow of his soul power, sending it into Chen Ming''s body and damaging his meridians.


    However, as befitting a Title Douluo, Dugu Bo demonstrated remarkable self-control. Despite being on the verge of losing consciousness from the excruciating pain, he gritted his teeth and managed to control the soul power and poison within him, ensuring that Chen Ming''s soul power was not disrupted. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Xiao Ming, I''m fine. You don''t need to¡­" Dugu Bo forced the words out through gritted teeth. At that moment, his clenched jaw was as firm as the legendary Clear Sky Hammer.


    After gaining some understanding of the nature of the deadly poison in his body, Dugu Bo was confident that this bout of poison backlash wouldn''t threaten his life. However, the pain it brought was something he could do nothing to alleviate.


    Ignoring Dugu Bo''s protests, Chen Ming continued his actions.


    The soul power stored in Chen Ming''s Dragon Core for several days flowed freely, converting into vitality and entering Dugu Bo''s body to repair his meridians. The combination of Chen Ming''s vitality and spiritual power roamed through the corners of Dugu Bo''s meridians, guiding the soul power dangerously close to his critical points back onto a safer path. He worked to stabilize this portion of soul power, making it easier for Dugu Bo to regain control.


    Though Chen Ming''s actions were subtle, affecting only a small portion of soul power, this opportunity allowed Dugu Bo to gradually stabilize the portion of soul power that Chen Ming had calmed, enabling him to slowly recover.


    At this moment, Dugu Bo''s internal state resembled a big fish-eating small fish scenario. Chen Ming stabilized scattered soul power and supplied it to Dugu Bo, who then used the stabilized power to bring other portions under control. Meanwhile, Chen Ming constantly monitored Dugu Bo''s meridians, repairing any sections nearing collapse with his vitality, ensuring the battle within Dugu Bo''s body could continue.


    Finally, after reaching a critical point, Dugu Bo regained control over himself. Deep within his dantian, a spherical bead under Dugu Bo''s control began to rotate slowly.


    The previously berserk soul power was swiftly drawn back into the dantian by the power of this inner core. When it emerged again, it was fully under Dugu Bo''s control. In a short period, the once chaotic soul power in his body had been thoroughly sorted out.


    However, the most significant issue remained¡ªthe innate toxic poison in his body still spread uncontrollably, corroding his life force.


    "My condition is stable now. There''s no need to continue," Dugu Bo said weakly but calmly. Though his face was still flushed red, he had barely regained composure. Despite the immense pain within him, he addressed Chen Ming softly.


    "I have an idea to alleviate the poison," Chen Ming explained briefly before continuing.


    Under Chen Ming''s spiritual control, his soul power transformed into a web-like structure. He simulated the trajectory of Dugu Bo''s inner core and formed a false vortex.


    Though this vortex was far from a true soul core, its slight gravitational pull brought about significant changes within Dugu Bo''s body.


    Just as water flows downhill, so too does soul power. With Chen Ming''s open meridians acting as a guide, the poison within Dugu Bo''s body naturally began to flow into Chen Ming.


    Normally, even though Chen Ming''s martial soul was the Emerald Scorpion King and he had absorbed exotic poisons like the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes, he should have only been able to withstand the innate poison plaguing Dugu Bo for a few days at most.


    However, a few days was all Chen Ming needed.


    He then guided the poison corroding his body toward his dantian.


    Within Chen Ming''s dantian rested his Dragon Core. Now that he no longer needed to sustain Dugu Bo with vitality, the route to the Dragon Core was temporarily clear. Using its connection, Chen Ming directed the deadly poison into the Dragon Core.


    As this toxic substance¡ªsaturated with vitality and soul power¡ªentered the Dragon Core, it began to glow faintly. Under Chen Ming''s control, the innate poison quickly decomposed inside the Dragon Core.


    Though some energy was inevitably lost during the process, the poison still yielded a vast amount of soul power and vitality.


    Chen Ming retained part of the extracted energy to stabilize his body and redirected the rest into Dugu Bo, simultaneously guiding more poison from Dugu Bo into his Dragon Core.


    The process damaged portions of Chen Ming''s meridians, but under the influence of vitality, the broken meridians rapidly healed, even widening in the process. Some of the poison that entered Chen Ming was suppressed entirely by the continuous influx of soul power and vitality, eventually fusing into Chen Ming''s essence.


    While helping Dugu Bo resolve his poison, Chen Ming''s state significantly improved.


    The increase in his soul power was minor, but the enhancement of his vitality and martial soul was profound.


    After a moment, Chen Ming''s martial soul underwent a sudden transformation. The deep green carapace of the Jade Scorpion appeared drained of vitality, cracking inch by inch. A new layer replaced it, now the color of pure emerald, adorned with intricate patterns that seemed to describe the laws of nature itself.


    If Dugu Bo observed closely, he would find that the new patterns on Chen Ming''s martial soul bore a slight resemblance to his own Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor.


    Chen Ming''s scorpion tail elongated further, growing from fourteen segments to fifteen, signifying that it had reached the level of a Scorpion Emperor. The tail''s structure also subtly changed, becoming more flexible without sacrificing attack power or defense.


    Stimulated by the intense energy, Chen Ming''s external soul bone also began to evolve. Some poison bypassed the Dragon Core and was absorbed directly by the external soul bone, while some soul power and vitality flowed into the scorpion tail.


    A thousand years. Fifteen hundred years. Three thousand years. Five thousand years¡­


    By the time the process was complete, the external soul bone had fully absorbed Dugu Bo''s poison, its age skyrocketing past ten thousand years. This breakthrough further strengthened Chen Ming''s body.


    Half an hour later, Dugu Bo''s condition had stabilized completely. His entire aura had changed.


    The previously aged face now appeared vibrant, with a youthful glow. His deep green hair showed faint traces of silver at the tips, and the wrinkles on his skin had diminished significantly, making him look years younger.


    Sensing the changes in his body, Dugu Bo extended his hand, staring at his palm in disbelief.


    "The poison that tormented me for decades¡­ was suppressed just like that? And I even broke through to level 92?"

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [62]

    Dugu Bo''s breakthrough was entirely expected.


    Dugu Bo had decent talent; when he awakened his martial soul, he had innate full soul power, allowing him to cultivate at an extremely fast pace. However, the progression of his cultivation was hindered by the poison in his body.


    It wasn''t until he found the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, a location capable of suppressing the poison in his body, that he could resume his cultivation, albeit barely. In the end, he somehow managed to become a Titled Douluo.


    Without the interference of the innate poisons tied to his body, Dugu Bo would have achieved the rank of Titled Douluo much earlier, and his strength would have been slightly greater as well.


    At the very least, he wouldn''t have been stuck at rank 91¡ªa particularly awkward level for a Titled Douluo¡ªfor decades.


    While the innate poisons brought certain benefits to Dugu Bo, they were ultimately more of a curse than a blessing.


    These poisons had fused with Dugu Bo''s vitality and soul power, becoming an inseparable part of him. If he lost this part entirely, he would die. However, even if he didn''t lose it, the uncontrollable poisons would continue dragging him toward death.


    Under normal circumstances, not only could Dugu Bo not utilize this power, but he also had to constantly suppress it, consuming his energy and focus. If he could channel even 70¨C80% of his total soul power in battle, it was already considered good.


    For Dugu Bo, the poisons were entirely a negative asset.


    From an economic perspective, while negative equity is still technically an asset, in most cases, it remains purely detrimental. Only a rare few can turn negative equity into true wealth.


    Dugu Bo''s poisons were a severe liability¡ªdiscarding them would lead to bankruptcy, but holding on to them would result in slow financial ruin. Despite their theoretical value, they were essentially worthless in practice.


    Chen Ming purified a portion of the poisons in Dugu Bo''s body, converting them back into soul power and vitality. This effectively turned a part of Dugu Bo''s negative equity into usable assets.


    This transformation was highly impactful.


    The life force and soul power that had been suppressed within the poisons for years were reintegrated into Dugu Bo''s body by Chen Ming, rapidly restoring Dugu Bo''s weakened state and even elevating it to a new level.


    Moreover, with some of the poisons purified, the remaining poisons were subdued under Dugu Bo''s suppression, entering a dormant state for the time being and unable to cause further harm.


    With this burden lifted, Dugu Bo didn''t even need to push himself¡ªhe naturally overcame the bottleneck that had troubled him for so long, breaking through to rank 92 as a Titled Douluo.


    And this wasn''t just the initial stage of rank 92. If converted to an experience bar, Dugu Bo''s progress toward rank 93 was already over 60% filled.


    Under normal circumstances, without considering the enhancements from the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well or the setbacks from the poisons, Dugu Bo could likely break through to rank 93 within ten years. Achieving rank 94 as a Titled Douluo in his lifetime wouldn''t be an issue.


    As for rank 95¡­


    Becoming a rank 95 Super Douluo not only requires exceptional soul power but also a significant level of abstract comprehension. While Dugu Bo''s talent in soul power is adequate and he''s not unintelligent, he lacks innate talent in the area of comprehension.


    Feeling his body rejuvenated by what seemed like over a decade, Dugu Bo quickly turned around to check on Chen Ming.


    He had already made up his mind: if his granddaughter didn''t fancy Chen Ming, or if Chen Ming didn''t reciprocate her feelings, then he wouldn''t bother taking him as a disciple. Instead, he''d just formally acknowledge him as a sworn brother.


    Compared to Chen Ming, Dugu Bo felt like he was a junior.


    After spending decades trying to detoxify himself, he still didn''t understand the essence of his poisons. Such actions were utterly unworthy of the title Poison Douluo.


    As Dugu Bo reflected, he realized he''d been called Poison Douluo for so long that he had completely forgotten that his original title bestowed by the Spirit Hall during his coronation was Jade Phosphorus.


    He examined Chen Ming, who was deep in meditation, and sensed that his soul power and spiritual energy were in an exceptionally abundant state. His martial soul had grown even more powerful compared to earlier, clearly having advanced to the level of the Scorpion Emperor. This allowed Dugu Bo to breathe a sigh of relief.


    He had genuinely feared that he might accidentally harm Chen Ming or leave some lingering issue.


    If something happened to Chen Ming, who was a great benefactor to both him and his granddaughter, Dugu Bo felt he would have no choice but to atone with his life.


    Chen Ming, now in deep meditation, was attentively sensing the changes in his body.


    Previously, Chen Ming''s meridians were already robust, but after this round of cleansing and repair, they became wider and more resilient, now filled with a vitality that would provide greater security in unexpected situations.


    The poisons that had invaded his body were flushed out by his soul power and vitality, losing their aggressiveness and being completely absorbed by his external soul bone. This not only enhanced his physical constitution but also improved his resistance to and control over poisons.


    As for his soul power¡­


    After absorbing his second soul ring and external soul bone, Chen Ming''s soul power level had reached 23, nearly 24. Two months of cultivation later, he broke through to 24 with the help of Dugu Yan''s opportunity. After assisting Dugu Bo, his soul power surged further, advancing to 26, almost reaching 27.


    At this rate, Chen Ming estimated he could reach level 27 after about half a month of cultivation.


    However, beyond these superficial improvements, what Chen Ming cared about most was the fundamental changes.


    Not only had his martial soul advanced to the Scorpion Emperor, but his external soul bone had also evolved into a ten-thousand-year grade and gained new abilities. Most notably, Chen Ming had obtained a portion of the innate poisons that even Dugu Bo himself couldn''t fully control.


    The Dugu family used their bodies as vessels and the Jade Phosphorus Snake as their Gu King in their cultivation of poisons. Countless lives and years were sacrificed before Dugu Bo finally succeeded in cultivating the Gu King.


    By devouring a portion of this characteristic and integrating it into his martial soul, Chen Ming could now similarly absorb the essence of poison-type soul beasts to cultivate his martial soul as a Gu King.


    And because he inherited the finished product directly, Dugu Bo''s Jade Phosphorus Snake essence seamlessly fused into Chen Ming''s Emerald Scorpion, creating a perfect union. Now, Chen Ming''s Emerald Scorpion Emperor martial soul also carried some traits of the Jade Phosphorus Snake Emperor. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These traits not only enhanced his soul power but also improved his physical attributes. Upon activating his martial soul, he could now gain 100% of the Emerald Scorpion Emperor''s attributes and an additional 25% of the Jade Phosphorus Snake Emperor''s base attributes.


    The Scorpion''s original weaknesses in agility and endurance were significantly mitigated by the Snake Emperor''s characteristics, and even the poisons gained a new distinctive quality.


    The fusion of the Emerald Scorpion Emperor martial soul with the Jade Phosphorus Snake Emperor essence resulted in an unprecedented transformation. This change was undeniably beneficial.


    This healing session brought immense benefits to both Dugu Bo and Chen Ming. For Chen Ming, the advantages were no less significant than consuming a piece of immortal herb.


    After all, the immortal herbs currently in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well weren''t at the level of the hundred-thousand-year soul beasts seen in Douluo 2, so their medicinal potency was naturally limited. Meanwhile, though Dugu Bo was somewhat weaker, he was still a genuine Titled Douluo, and his essence was no less potent than that of a hundred-thousand-year soul beast.


    Moreover, Dugu Bo specialized in poison, and his poison abilities had been cultivated for decades. The Jade Phosphorus Snake Emperor''s essence carried traits akin to a Gu King. Even just being around Dugu Bo was enough for Chen Ming to gain significant experience.


    Most importantly, this was a sustainable arrangement. By detoxifying Dugu Bo in the future, Chen Ming could continue reaping benefits. In the long run, this was far more valuable than a single ordinary immortal herb.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [63]

    While meditating, Chen Ming instinctively flicked his scorpion tail, feeling that his external soul bone was now ten times stronger compared to before. As his consciousness delved deeper, the growth of the external soul bone appeared vividly in his mind.


    Due to the evolution of the external soul bone by absorbing Dugu Bo''s essence, Chen Ming''s soul bone now carries traces of Dugu Bo''s laws.


    Through these laws and Dugu Bo''s essence, Chen Ming could mold a spirit ability for his external soul bone.


    "Why does this sound like Dugu Bo turned into a soul beast?" Chen Ming muttered inwardly but didn''t stop his actions.


    Joking aside, crafting a spirit ability by hand was an incredible capability, one far beyond expectations. Even with his special advantage, under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t have the qualifications to create a spirit ability until reaching around Soul Sage level.


    This time, however, with Dugu Bo''s essence and the laws from his martial soul, Chen Ming was granted the rare opportunity to experience this prematurely.


    The power of the spirit ability was secondary; in fact, whether he could even create one didn''t matter much. What was important was the process itself, which could greatly enhance his future cultivation and deepen his understanding of his special ability.


    Dugu Bo''s essence was primarily composed of the Jade Phosphor Serpent''s poison, along with a uniquely high-quality attribute power.


    Although this power seemed poisonous on the surface, it felt slightly different. Regardless, its quality was extraordinarily high, occupying a significant portion of the essence, second only to the Jade Phosphor Serpent King''s essence.


    Considering that the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emeror''s essence had accumulated and grown alongside Dugu Bo''s cultivation as a Titled Douluo, this unique power might even be slightly superior in quality.


    "This is it," Chen Ming resolved, choosing this portion of the essence as the core to engrave a spirit ability onto his external soul bone.


    I don''t lack group attacks right now. What I''m missing is a single-target explosive ability. The Poison Cloud technique is ineffective against soul masters of a higher level within a short time, and Poison Explosion is so powerful that I might end up killing myself with it.


    When traveling, I need a reliable ability that works in any situation. Even something as basic as Blue Silver Bind would be better than no bind at all.


    In terms of range, I need something usable at both long and short distances, with quick activation and fierce explosiveness.


    "Then¡­" Chen Ming thought of the Special Beam Cannon from Dragon Ball and had an idea.


    The spirit ability should focus on a concentrated beam of soul power, ensuring the ultimate single-target output.


    However, it shouldn''t be too extreme and limited to a single attack. With abilities like invulnerability and teleportation abundant in the Douluo Continent, it''d be easily countered. So, it needs two modes: low-cost, continuous fire and a high-cost, one-time burst.


    The process of crafting the spirit ability was difficult to put into words. At first, Chen Ming actively etched the ability.


    But as the general outline of the ability was completed, he became a passive participant, merely following the laws flowing from the heavens and engraving them onto the external soul bone. Even he wasn''t entirely clear about the specific capabilities of the ability at this stage.


    Finally, after an unknown amount of time, the spirit ability crafted by Chen Ming and acknowledged by the heavens was completed.


    Destructive Death Ray?


    Its effect is¡­ gathering soul power into the scorpion''s tail, then converting it into a beam of light fired from the tip. Targets hit by the soul power beam are petrified, and the light can then shatter the petrified targets.


    Isn''t this a variant of Dugu Bo''s eighth spirit ability? Could it be that this originates from the Queen of Serpents, Medusa?


    Chen Ming pondered, inwardly musing about the situation.


    I thought it was the essence of the soul beast Dugu Bo acquired for his ninth spirit ability, but it turns out to be from his eighth. Should I praise Medusa''s incredibly high quality or criticize Dugu Bo''s ninth soul ring for being so lackluster?"


    If his ninth soul ring''s quality and age were even half-decent, it wouldn''t be overshadowed by Medusa''s eighth soul ring. Even if Dugu Bo also had a head soul bone from Medusa, it''s still embarrassing.


    This ability feels a bit awkward¡ªpetrification and destruction combined. It''s not pure enough to excel at either.


    That said, the ability is interesting.


    The essence came from Medusa but was extracted using Dugu Bo''s power, resulting in a spirit ability unrelated to venom or requiring poison soul power. Instead, it''s purely a neutral transformation of soul power."


    It seems to have significant research potential¡­


    Chen Ming thought but wasn''t in a rush to explore it.


    At this moment, he had already absorbed and processed nearly everything gained from treating Dugu Bo. There was nothing urgent to address for now. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was plenty of time in the future, especially with the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well being far more valuable. There was no need to dive into this issue now to find answers.


    Moreover, while this spirit ability originated from Medusa, it also came from Dugu Bo. If needed, he could study Dugu Bo directly or have Dugu Bo capture Medusa for research. That would be far more efficient than blindly exploring it himself.


    Chen Ming opened his eyes, only to see Dugu Bo, so nervous he could barely breathe.


    "Grandpa Dugu, what''s wrong?"


    "No, no, it''s nothing, Xiao Ming," Dugu Bo said warmly, his gaze at Chen Ming as doting as if he were looking at his granddaughter. Although Chen Ming seemed perfectly fine, brimming with energy, Dugu Bo still asked worriedly.


    "Are you feeling okay? Did anything just now hurt you?"


    "I''m fine. During the process of calming your soul power, I also absorbed a portion of Grandpa Dugu''s poison. As a poison-type soul master, that small amount of poison is very beneficial to me. I feel great now," Chen Ming explained.


    "What?" Dugu Bo grew anxious.


    His concern wasn''t about Chen Ming absorbing some of his soul power but rather that his uncontrollable poison might leave hidden dangers in Chen Ming''s body.


    "Xiao Ming, that poison is beyond even my control. What if it causes harm to you? Let me examine you immediately."


    "I''m fine," Chen Ming said, extending his scorpion tail.


    "See, I''m perfectly fine. When I absorbed my second soul ring, I also got an external tail soul bone from the Emerald Scorpion. I just used it to absorb the remaining poison. Now the soul bone has even grown to ten-thousand-year grade."


    At this moment, Dugu Bo no longer wanted to complain about how the poison that troubled him for decades seemed solvable by any random means. Seeing that Chen Ming was unharmed, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [64]

    Dugu Bo carefully helped Chen Ming up, placing his hand on Chen Ming''s wrist to check his pulse. Using his soul power, he cautiously examined Chen Ming''s condition. He found that not only was Chen Ming''s soul power and vitality abundant, but there were also no traces of his poison left in Chen Ming''s body. Once he confirmed that there were no negative effects from the earlier incident, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Although the treasures he had collected over many years were scattered across the floor in the chaos, and the meridian diagram on the wall had been torn apart by the surging soul power, neither of them paid any attention to those things at the moment.


    Chen Ming openly stored the dragon core in his soul storage tool, and Dugu Bo did not ask what it was.


    From what he had seen and from the events that had just unfolded, Dugu Bo could tell that the rough-looking stone sphere was something extraordinary. But Dugu Bo was a man of clear distinctions between gratitude and resentment. Since Chen Ming had shown him great kindness, there was no way he would ever harm Chen Ming.


    Even if Chen Ming were to present an entire set of hundred-thousand-year soul bones, Dugu Bo would never entertain thoughts of robbery. Instead, he would go out of his way to protect Chen Ming and ensure that the news of his treasures would not leak out.


    "This place is a mess after what happened earlier. Let''s head upstairs and have a proper conversation. With all the commotion just now, who knows what''s going on above?"


    At this, Dugu Bo patted Chen Ming on the shoulder.


    "It should be around noon outside. Why don''t you stay and try the cooking at my place?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Dugu."


    "Why so formal? Just call me Grandpa. Treat this place as your own home."


    Dugu Bo waved his hand and led Chen Ming toward the mechanism to exit.


    Although the outer decorations were somewhat damaged, the mechanism, whose creator remained unknown, was still functioning perfectly. Dugu Bo casually activated the internal mechanism, and the stone slab above them began to move.


    Just as the mechanism opened, before Chen Ming and Dugu Bo could climb up, a figure dressed in emerald green rushed down in a hurry. Behind her, her uncle was awkwardly reaching out, trying to stop her.


    Both Chen Ming and Dugu Bo had sharp eyesight and immediately recognized the figure as none other than Dugu Yan.


    With a wave of his hand, Dugu Bo enveloped Dugu Yan in a gentle soul force, allowing her to land softly in front of the two of them.


    Although Dugu Yan, with her quasi-Soul Elder strength, could have jumped from that height without any issue, Dugu Bo still took precautions.


    "Yan Yan, what''s wrong? Why are you in such a rush? Did someone bully you?"


    After Dugu Yan landed, Dugu Bo noticed tears in the corners of her eyes, her bloodshot eyes, and her overall exhausted demeanor. As a doting grandfather, Dugu Bo immediately felt a pang in his heart, and his expression grew serious.


    "Grandpa, you''re the one bullying me!"


    Dugu Yan grabbed Dugu Bo''s arm and shook it forcefully, her face filled with displeasure.


    "Huh? Yan Yan, how did Grandpa bully you?"


    Hearing his granddaughter accuse him, Dugu Bo raised his other arm, pointing to his face in disbelief.


    Dugu Yan noticed that Dugu Bo''s face seemed to have become a bit younger, but her mind wasn''t focused on that.


    "Grandpa, Chen Ming saved my life at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, but as soon as you returned, you captured my savior! When you first got back, you even had Uncle lie to me, saying you weren''t here. It wasn''t until I sensed your soul power rampaging in the study that I realized you were back. When I rushed out of my room, Uncle tried to send me back, saying it was your order."


    "Grandpa, you always say that a drop of kindness should be repaid with a fountain of gratitude, but now you''re treating my savior like this. Isn''t that completely against what you''ve always taught me?"


    Dugu Yan pouted and complained to Dugu Bo, completely unaware of Chen Ming''s awkward presence in the corner.


    Hearing Dugu Yan''s words, Dugu Bo seemed to realize something. Suddenly, he grinned, turned around, and grabbed Chen Ming from the corner, placing him in front of Dugu Yan.


    "Yan Yan, look, is Grandpa really that unreasonable? Your little sweetheart is perfectly fine."


    When Dugu Yan saw Dugu Bo suddenly grab Chen Ming and place him in front of her, she froze. She hadn''t noticed Chen Ming''s presence while she was complaining to her grandfather. Now, realizing that Chen Ming had witnessed her act so childishly, she felt as if the dignified image she had maintained at the academy had completely shattered.


    When she heard Dugu Bo refer to Chen Ming as her "sweetheart," Dugu Yan''s face turned bright red. She stomped down hard on Dugu Bo''s foot.


    "Grandpa, he''s not my sweetheart! He''s just my savior!"


    Seeing his granddaughter''s flushed face, Dugu Bo instantly understood her feelings and thought there might be something to this situation. He immediately turned to Chen Ming, winked at him slyly, and then put on a deliberately serious expression.


    "Yan Yan, are you saying this boy isn''t your sweetheart?"


    Dugu Bo''s tone was calm and without malice, but it startled Dugu Yan. She quickly spread her arms to shield Chen Ming.


    "Grandpa, stop it! If you keep this up, I won''t talk to you anymore!"


    Dugu Yan tried to push Chen Ming behind her, but she didn''t realize that Chen Ming''s physique was far sturdier than hers. No matter how much effort she used, he didn''t budge an inch. Instead, her entire body pressed tightly against his.


    Feeling the warmth and masculine aura from Chen Ming behind her, Dugu Yan froze as if she had been petrified by one of Dugu Bo''s soul skills. She didn''t even blink.


    At that moment, with her body in close contact with Chen Ming''s, Dugu Yan couldn''t help but recall that awkward afternoon, the events that transpired between them, and what had happened before he took her out of the mimicry cultivation field.


    If this were a comedic manga, Dugu Yan''s head would now be steaming like a kettle, her forehead hot enough to boil water.


    Noticing this, Chen Ming awkwardly took two steps back, poked Dugu Yan''s waist lightly, and said hesitantly:


    "Um, Dugu¡­ classmate¡­"


    "Call me Yan Yan!" Dugu Yan blurted out without thinking when she heard the words "Dugu classmate."


    "Uh, Yan Yan, Grandpa and I get along just fine. He''s very kind. The key issue has been resolved, and we can address the rest in the future. So, there''s no need to worry."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [65]

    "I got along well with Grandpa, and the issue has been resolved..."


    Dugu Yan slowly raised her head like a stiff machine, only to see Dugu Bo nodding in agreement. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although what Chen Ming said wasn''t wrong, it was extremely misleading. Dugu Yan murmured the sentence to herself, feeling as if she was about to faint.


    "So what you mean is that Grandpa has approved of you and that you even discussed our marriage with him?"


    Dugu Yan squatted down with a loud "wah" sound, covering her face with her hands.


    "Grandpa!"


    "I''m not against this kind of thing! But this is a major life decision, and you should at least let me know first! Am I just getting married like this?"


    Although Dugu Yan looked like she was crying, she wasn''t shedding tears. She was just using her voice to cover up her inner emotions.


    To be honest, ever since that incident, Dugu Yan had developed a peculiar feeling toward Chen Ming. Deep down, she felt like she couldn''t marry anyone else anymore, and it was all Chen Ming''s fault, so he had to take responsibility.


    But after all, girls are naturally shy. Although Dugu Yan acted mature and composed like a cool older sister in front of others, she was still a little girl in front of her grandfather.


    In her mind, this was something she should have thought through herself, then brought Chen Ming along to inform her grandfather. Not her grandfather dragging Chen Ming to inform her! Isn''t there something wrong with this whole process?


    As she thought about the issue, Dugu Yan suddenly realized a possibility. Her body began to tremble slightly, and she pressed her hands tightly against her face.


    "Grandpa, did Chen Ming tell you about... that?"


    "That?" Dugu Bo tilted his head in confusion.


    "The thing that happened that day, the incident!"


    "Oh." Still immersed in the relief of seeing a solution to the Dugu family''s long-standing poison problem, Dugu Bo didn''t notice how strange Dugu Yan''s reaction was. He instinctively thought she was referring to Chen Ming understanding their poison issue.


    So, Dugu Bo nodded and said naturally, "He told me. It''s fine. Outsiders shouldn''t know about it, but Xiao Ming isn''t an outsider. He''ll be part of the family in the future, so it''s something that has to be faced."


    "Ahh!" Dugu Yan, on the verge of breaking down, stood up abruptly and hugged Chen Ming tightly. Throwing aside her image entirely, she delivered him a solid headbutt.


    "How could you tell Grandpa about you changing my clothes that day?!"


    "Changing clothes?" Hearing those words, Dugu Bo''s expression froze, and his face began to shift wildly¡ªsometimes blue, sometimes red, sometimes green, and sometimes purple. In mere moments, he demonstrated the essence of the art of facial transformation.


    Looking at Dugu Yan clinging to Chen Ming, Dugu Bo seemed to age several years in an instant. He stood there, letting out a long, deep sigh.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Ming, he lightly tapped the tip of his foot on the ground, shot into the air, and scooped up the butler who still didn''t know what was going on outside.


    "Well, I can''t manage you young people anymore. Say what you need to say to each other. When you''re done, come eat."


    Although Dugu Bo wanted to match his granddaughter with Chen Ming, hearing Dugu Yan mention that Chen Ming had helped her change clothes made his blood boil, and he nearly lost control of his right hand.


    After much deliberation, he ultimately chose to stop thinking.


    "Well, Yan Yan is at the age where she should settle down. It''s normal for something like this to happen."


    Dugu Bo initially wanted to say this was the best time for a Soul Master to cultivate, but after recalling that Chen Ming had broken through level 26 at the age of 11, he decided to ignore it.


    The butler beside him glanced at Dugu Bo strangely after hearing his words.


    "That''s not the same. Your relationship with my older sister was true love."


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo''s face darkened, but he couldn''t refute it. After becoming a grandfather, he realized that his actions back in the day were indeed a bit excessive. Dugu Bo thought he might as well jump into the treasure pool and drown.


    After Dugu Bo''s figure disappeared, Dugu Yan, still clinging to Chen Ming, stared at his faintly smiling face in a daze. Only after a long moment did she realize her posture was improper, and she hurriedly jumped down from him.


    After Dugu Yan got down, Chen Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Soul Masters matured early by nature. It was common for commoners to marry and start families at the age of 12 or 13.


    Having trained his body for years and consumed items like whale glue to enhance his physical strength, Chen Ming''s development far surpassed his peers, and his body was brimming with vitality.


    More importantly, unlike clueless children, he had in his previous life and was well-versed in such matters. His computer was even filled with a vast collection of treasured classics.


    Usually, he suppressed all emotions while cultivating. But right now, he wasn''t cultivating.


    Dugu Yan''s movements against him, the unique fragrance emanating from her, and the soft sensation he felt all stirred his body''s instincts.


    Though he didn''t show it outwardly, he was genuinely embarrassed.


    Suppressing his awkwardness wasn''t easy, but letting it linger wasn''t a solution either.


    Dugu Yan, staring into Chen Ming''s face, felt as though her strength was draining away. She wanted to speak, but after opening her mouth for a long time, she couldn''t think of anything to say.


    Although her heart told her to run away and leave this awkward scene, she couldn''t muster the courage to take that step.


    After a long while, Dugu Yan finally forced out her first sentence.


    "Have you eaten?"


    "No, I haven''t eaten yet." Hearing Dugu Yan''s words, Chen Ming couldn''t hold back his laughter and let out a chuckle.


    Dugu Yan glared at him, furious, wishing she could punch him in the head right there and then.


    "You... I... You know what I mean! Did you tell Grandpa about us!?"


    "I only told him about calming your soul power and suppressing the poison. I didn''t say anything else." Chen Ming, unable to suppress the smile on his lips, spread his hands and spoke innocently to Dugu Yan.


    "You didn''t say... you didn''t say!" Dugu Yan was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "If you didn''t say anything, why was Grandpa chatting so happily with you and acting like that?"


    At this point, Dugu Yan remembered something serious.


    "Grandpa just unleashed his soul power. Did you make him angry? Grandpa has a bad temper and can be eccentric, but he''s not a bad person. If he offended you, I''ll apologize on his behalf."


    Dugu Yan glanced at the shattered stones on the ground, then at Chen Ming''s still-flushed face. She couldn''t suppress her curiosity.


    "But looking at you, you seem a bit disheveled, but you''re fine otherwise?"

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [66]

    Upon hearing Dugu Yan''s words, Chen Ming glanced around carefully, and only after confirming there was no one nearby, he pulled Dugu Yan into a secluded corner. Slowly, he began to explain the situation.


    "When I was treating you, I could feel the intense poison in your body. Your grandfather came to me today mainly because of this poison issue."


    "I see..." After hearing Chen Ming''s words, Dugu Yan''s face lost all vitality. Her once rosy complexion turned pale as if all her energy and soul had been drained. She lowered her head, looking utterly defeated. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You already know... because of our martial souls, none of my family has lived long lives."


    "My father passed away at a young age because of his martial soul. Grandfather said that I was born with a severe poison in my body, even more severe than what my father endured."


    "Xiao Ming, my grandfather means no harm. He just doesn''t want this matter to become widely known. He acts this way because he''s worried about me."


    "What I''m saying is... since this is how things are, you don''t need to..." Dugu Yan bit her lip as she reached this point, hesitating to continue.


    "What I mean is... this problem can be solved. Earlier, we were working on resolving the issue, which is why Gradnpa''s soul power burst out like that. I didn''t even say anything, so why did the atmosphere suddenly turn into something so tragic, like a life-and-death farewell?!"


    Uncomfortable with this strange atmosphere, Chen Ming grabbed Dugu Yan by the shoulders and gave her a vigorous shake. He shook her so hard that it nearly scrambled her brain, even flinging out the tears and snot she had been holding back.


    "You... can resolve the poison in our bodies?" Upon hearing Chen Ming''s words, Dugu Yan immediately perked up, completely ignoring her disheveled appearance. She raised her head excitedly, staring intently into Chen Ming''s eyes with an expression full of disbelief.


    "You don''t need to lie to me. I know you''re¡ª"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can find a place to recover for a bit and let you experience it for yourself." Chen Ming helplessly covered his face, feeling that something was seriously off about the situation.


    Dugu Yan had only just developed a slight fondness for him, so why did it feel like her intelligence had suddenly plummeted to rock bottom?


    Previously, Chen Ming thought that people in the Douluo Continent seemed a bit simple and had a kind of untainted beauty as if their minds hadn''t been polluted by knowledge. But now, he was starting to suspect that this world had some kind of romance logic at play, complete with god-tier charm spells.


    Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Dugu Yan suddenly broke into laughter through her tears and leaned in to kiss him.


    As a straightforward guy, Chen Ming saw it coming clearly but didn''t think to dodge it. It wasn''t until Dugu Yan''s face was right in front of him that he realized her face was still covered in sticky snot and tears. Instinctively, he tilted his head slightly.


    With a loud "thud," Dugu Yan''s face collided with Chen Ming''s. Not only did their lips meet, but their teeth, noses, and foreheads also slammed into each other.


    Before they could savor any sweet feelings, both of them simultaneously cried out in pain and quickly pulled back, rubbing the places where they had been hit.


    Chen Ming''s lips were scraped by Dugu Yan''s teeth, leaving them bleeding. His nose was red from the impact, and his gums felt sore, but fortunately, his head was unharmed.


    As for Dugu Yan, her weaker constitution meant she suffered even more. Her teeth hurt, her nose hurt, her head hurt, and the tears she had been holding back started flowing freely again. She cried like a little kitten.


    Oddly enough, even though she was crying loudly and looking utterly miserable, Dugu Yan felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her heart. She suddenly started laughing through her tears, wiping her face recklessly with her sleeve, not caring about her image.


    Fortunately, Dugu Bo had sent the household servants away earlier and wasn''t present himself. Otherwise, if he had witnessed this scene, he would undoubtedly have been left with a stomachache.


    As someone who didn''t understand a woman''s heart, Chen Ming had no idea what Dugu Yan was thinking. But as someone with barely passable emotional intelligence, he wisely chose not to interrupt her and simply stood there smiling foolishly.


    However, his smile only made things worse. As soon as he laughed, Dugu Yan stopped laughing. She puffed out her cheeks like an angry pufferfish and glared at him, her eyes full of grievance.


    "Ahem, watch your image. You''ve cried yourself into a little kitten."


    Hearing Chen Ming''s comment, Dugu Yan, who had momentarily forgotten about her appearance, suddenly snapped back to reality. Quickly, she took out a small mirror from her soul tool. Upon seeing her exaggeratedly messy face in the mirror, she looked as though she had been struck by lightning.


    "Ahhh!" Dugu Yan let out a scream and turned to run back to her room. But after taking just two steps, she remembered that Chen Ming didn''t know the way, so she awkwardly turned back, grabbed his hand, and silently motioned for him to follow her.


    It was strange. Normally, Dugu Yan would stride through her home with the speed of the wind, paying no attention to anyone she passed. But with Chen Ming following her, her pace slowed to that of a turtle, her usual thunderous demeanor nowhere to be seen. She walked through her own home as if she were a thief sneaking into someone else''s house.


    Her every movement was filled with a sense of stealth. Whenever they passed a corner, she acted as though someone might jump out at any moment, looking around nervously.


    "Since when was my house this big? Why have I never felt this way before?" Dugu Yan wondered to herself as she tiptoed along.


    Left with no choice, Chen Ming followed behind her, sneaking through the Dugu residence like a pair of burglars.


    After a while, Chen Ming and Dugu Yan arrived at a small courtyard. At the entrance, there were several flowers Chen Ming couldn''t name, all of which looked rather ordinary.


    Dugu Yan opened the gate, led Chen Ming inside, and quickly shut the gate behind them. Leaning against the door, she let out a sigh of relief.


    "Why are you being so cautious in your own home? Your grandfather already knows," Chen Ming thought to himself but wisely decided not to voice it.


    Dugu Yan turned around, looking at the equally disheveled Chen Ming. She bit her lip, seemingly making up her mind, and pointed to a nearby door.


    "That''s my room. Why don''t... you go in and tidy yourself up a bit?"


    PS: The romance was too fast!

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [67]

    Surprisingly, Dugu Yan''s room was very messy, completely lacking the kind of feeling one might associate with a girl. Although there weren''t clothes scattered in various corners, the bedding on her bed was piled up in disarray, and the dressing table was cluttered with various cosmetics, randomly pushed aside to make room for a plate full of pastries.


    On the nearby bookshelf, books were stacked horizontally into several uneven piles. On her desk were high-quality brushes, ink, and expensive drawing paper.


    At first glance, it seemed somewhat elegant, but the sandalwood desk and the drawing paper were both stained with numerous ink splotches, indicating that the user didn''t know how to handle these things properly.


    Logically speaking, given Dugu Yan''s status, her room should have had dedicated servants to clean it. Could it be that Dugu Yan made a mess of everything shortly after the servants finished tidying up each day?


    From the surface, there was no way to tell.


    Dugu Yan herself didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with the state of her room. Seeing the bewildered look in Chen Ming''s eyes, she casually explained:


    "I don''t like outsiders coming into my room. Even the family servants aren''t allowed in here. So, not long after I awakened my martial soul, I started tidying up my room myself."


    After saying this, Dugu Yan suddenly froze, realizing her words might carry some unintended meaning.


    "What I mean is¡­ you''re not an outsider¡­ no, that''s not what I meant¡­ anyway¡­"


    Dugu Yan stammered, trying to explain herself, but after stumbling over her words for a while, she gave up and lowered her head like an ostrich burying itself in the sand. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just sit here for a bit. I''ll tidy up."


    Dugu Yan pushed Chen Ming into a chair nearby, then grabbed a metal basin from a corner and hurried out of the room, leaving Chen Ming, a male guest, alone in her private space.


    To be honest, this was the first time in both of Chen Ming''s lives that he had experienced something like this. While he couldn''t help but marvel at how different Dugu Yan''s behavior was compared to her demeanor at the academy, his body instinctively tensed up.


    In his previous life, for various reasons, he had never been in a relationship and, after starting work, gave up on marriage due to financial constraints.


    In this life, after being reincarnated, he had spent nearly every day cultivating since the age of six. His occasional leisure activities consisted of teasing scorpions in their dens or soloing captured soul beasts.


    Although he now had the means and ability to indulge in a life of luxury, Chen Ming had never pursued such things.


    In fact, due to years of focused cultivation and a diet of whale glue, he was probably less experienced in this area than in his past life, where he had at least been exposed to countless romantic dramas.


    Sitting in Dugu Yan''s room, Chen Ming felt an inexplicable sense of awkwardness. Strangely, while Dugu Yan had been present, he had been bold enough to scrutinize her room. Now that she was gone, he found himself hesitant to look around freely.


    After some thought, he grabbed a familiar soul beast encyclopedia from the bookshelf and sat down to carefully peruse it, as if it were his first time reading it.


    Not long after, the door to the room opened, and Dugu Yan returned with the basin, her face freshly washed.


    When she saw Chen Ming engrossed in the encyclopedia as if he were completely absorbed, Dugu Yan couldn''t help feeling both amused and exasperated.


    After casually tossing the basin into a corner, Dugu Yan sat down in front of Chen Ming and patted him on the shoulder.


    "We''ve come this far, yet I still don''t know much about your story. Now that we''re alone, why don''t you tell me about it?"


    "There''s nothing much to hide. It''s not like it''s some deep secret. Honestly, I''m more surprised that you don''t already know¡­"


    Chen Ming set the encyclopedia aside, glanced at Dugu Yan, and calmly began recounting his story.


    A simple childhood, losing his parents at the age of two, and spending most of his time on the training grounds ever since. After awakening his martial soul at the age of six, he learned of his family''s curse and devoted himself entirely to cultivation, aiming to solve the problem that had plagued his family for centuries.


    He mentioned the mysterious sacrifice that granted him the Jade Phosphor Seven-Flower soul ring, surpassing the limit of a first soul ring, the thousand-year Emerald Scorpion soul ring he absorbed a few months ago, and the external soul bone he gained after absorbing the ring.


    Apart from vaguely glossing over the special ability he possessed, Chen Ming shared almost everything with Dugu Yan.


    After finishing his story, Chen Ming felt a sense of pride.


    Although he didn''t deny the role his special ability had played, he believed that his efforts had been crucial in achieving what he had.


    Whether it was cultivating his soul power, honing his body, or developing his special ability, it all required immense effort and dedication.


    However, after hearing his story, Dugu Yan''s eyes turned red, and she suddenly hugged him, her voice choked with emotion.


    "You carried such a heavy burden and worked so hard to overcome it. You''re truly amazing."


    Dugu Yan''s words were heartfelt.


    She couldn''t help but feel that she was far inferior to Chen Ming.


    She, too, had lost her parents at a young age. She, too, had a grandfather who cared for her. She, too, faced a significant flaw in her martial soul.


    But unlike Chen Ming, who took on the burden of his martial soul''s flaw and devoted himself entirely to solving it, Dugu Yan had chosen to avoid the problem. After the first painful experience caused by the poisons in her body, she placed all her hopes on her grandfather, Dugu Bo.


    At this moment, in Dugu Yan''s eyes, Chen Ming was like a better version of herself.


    Previously, she hadn''t fully understood why Chen Ming was confident in solving the issues with his martial soul, but after hearing his story, she realized it made perfect sense.


    "Have you ever thought about what you would do if the problem wasn''t solved after absorbing the two soul rings? Wouldn''t you feel despair?"


    "If it isn''t solved?" Chen Ming replied without hesitation, "If it isn''t solved, it just means the method was wrong. I''d simply look for another way."


    "If absorbing soul rings doesn''t fix the fundamental flaw, then I''ll just become a Titled Douluo."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [68]

    Half an hour later, when the dishes on the table were almost completely cold, Dugu Bo, who was sitting at the table holding his forehead, finally saw his granddaughter, Dugu Yan, and Chen Ming arrive.


    At this moment, Dugu Yan''s face was glowing with a healthy flush, and her eyes were filled with a determination that had never been seen before. She had changed into a new outfit, and her entire demeanor was vastly different from usual as if she had undergone a transformation and matured.


    As for Chen Ming, although his temperament hadn''t changed much, he had also changed his clothes.


    Seeing this scene, the weight in Dugu Bo''s heart finally eased, though his thoughts immediately jumped to more questionable conclusions. In reality, Dugu Yan had cried in Chen Ming''s arms for a long time, soaking not only her clothes but also his. However, Dugu Bo naturally assumed that sort of situation had occurred.


    Looking at Chen Ming, Dugu Bo gritted his teeth, but in the end, he couldn''t say anything. When Dugu Yan''s gaze shifted to him, he quickly replaced his conflicted expression with one of kindness, as if he had spent his decades of cultivating soul power also mastering the art of changing his facial expressions.


    "Grandpa, we''re here," Dugu Yan said, greeting Dugu Bo while naturally pulling Chen Ming''s arm and sitting down beside him.


    "Grandpa, we''re here," Chen Ming also greeted Dugu Bo before sitting down next to Dugu Yan.


    The round table in front of Dugu Bo wasn''t particularly small, but it was far from being considered small enough to feel cramped. It was large enough to seat seven or eight adults comfortably for a meal.


    However, when Dugu Yan sat beside Chen Ming, pulling him along, it felt to Dugu Bo as if a thick barrier had been erected between him and his granddaughter.


    On the other side of this barrier, a wild boar seemed to be leaning against his precious cabbage, flashing an arrogant grin at him.


    "Come here, Xiao Ming," Dugu Bo said, calling Chen Ming over. "Sit by me. We have some things to discuss later."


    Chen Ming instinctively looked at Dugu Yan, who nodded in response. Reluctantly, Chen Ming moved to sit next to Dugu Bo.


    For some reason, Chen Ming felt that Dugu Bo''s posture was unnaturally stiff. If it weren''t for his rosy complexion and clear, coherent speech, Chen Ming might have suspected that Dugu Bo had been paralyzed by someone.


    The dishes on the table were sumptuous, with an array of hot dishes, cold dishes, fruits, and pastries. However, because Chen Ming and Dugu Yan had taken some time to arrive, the food had cooled slightly, impacting the flavor.


    After Chen Ming and Dugu Yan sat down, Dugu Bo dismissed the maids standing by, instructing them to close the doors and windows on their way out. In the spacious room, only the three of them remained.


    "Eat, make yourself at home," Dugu Bo said to Chen Ming with a smile, signaling that he didn''t need to be so reserved. As soon as Dugu Bo finished speaking, Dugu Yan, sitting on the other side, picked up a piece of rib from the table and passed it over.


    "Yan Yan has grown up," Dugu Bo thought to himself, reaching for his plate to catch the rib. But to his dismay, Dugu Yan bypassed him entirely and placed the rib directly into Chen Ming''s bowl.


    "This rib is my favorite. Try it and see how it tastes," Dugu Yan said.


    Hearing her words, Dugu Bo''s heart nearly shattered. Mechanically, he continued to eat the rice in his bowl stiffly, as if the entire world around him had lost its color.


    After some time, when Chen Ming and Dugu Yan had eaten their fill and started to slow down, Dugu Bo, who had been eating in a daze, finally invoked his soul power and called out to the maids outside.


    A large group of maids entered the room, clearing away the remaining food and tidying up the table before leaving in an orderly fashion.


    Dugu Yan patted her stomach, feeling slightly unsatisfied. However, upon seeing the serious expression on her grandfather''s face, she decided against saying anything at that moment.


    Once Dugu Bo was sure no outsiders were eavesdropping, he turned to Chen Ming with a grave expression.


    "Xiao Ming, how is Yan Yan''s condition? Can you treat her?"


    "Grandpa, Yan Yan''s condition isn''t severe. If it''s just detoxification, it''s only a matter of time," Chen Ming replied. "However, there''s one thing I must clarify. This matter concerns the origin of this highly toxic poison." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dugu Bo nodded, as if suddenly recalling something.


    "I remember you mentioned earlier that the poisons in our bodies are based on the Jade Phosphor Serpent as a foundation, formed by absorbing the essence of various poisonous soul beasts during the process of acquiring soul rings?"


    "After thinking about it carefully, I do feel that the poison in our bodies has indeed grown stronger over time due to this. But I still don''t understand¡ªwhy is it that the poisons in our bodies have become uncontrollable?"


    "I don''t know and can''t provide an answer. However, I do have some thoughts on how to control the poisons," Chen Ming said, shaking his head before moving on to the main point.


    "The poisons in your bodies are extremely potent. If they can be controlled, it will result in a significant improvement in your strength. And as for how to control the poisons, I have some ideas."


    Chen Ming dipped his finger in some water from a nearby teacup and began drawing on the table.


    "The human body has three essential components: essence, energy, and spirit."


    "This ''essence'' refers to vitality, ''energy'' represents soul power, and ''spirit'' is the most mysterious¡ªspiritual power."


    "Essence, energy, and spirit are innate abilities that every living human being possesses."


    "But soul masters are rare on the continent. According to your explanation, shouldn''t ordinary people lack energy?" Dugu Bo asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not that they don''t have it; it''s just difficult to detect," Chen Ming explained, waving his hand as he continued to draw on the table.


    "Because of my family''s unique situation, I''ve come to understand innate soul power."


    "Our martial souls are like barrels filled with water, and soul power is akin to the water flowing through the barrel. Before the age of six, this barrel is gradually formed, and water begins to accumulate."


    "In general, the higher the quality of the martial soul, the larger the capacity of the barrel."


    "But the problem is, while the barrel may have a large capacity, the base of the barrel varies. The higher one''s natural talent, the more complete the base of the barrel."


    "For most commoners, their martial soul is like a small barrel with low capacity. What''s more, the bases of these barrels often have holes, so any soul power that enters merely flows out. This is what we call having no soul power."


    "A high-quality martial soul represents the size of the barrel, while nutrition before the age of six determines the speed at which water flows in. An individual''s talent determines how intact the base of the barrel is."


    "A barrel that''s too small, even if the base is perfectly sealed, will still have a very limited capacity. On the other hand, a barrel with a base full of holes will leak no matter how large or fast the water flows.


    "Even if you have a large barrel with a perfect base, if the water supply is insufficient, it won''t be of much use."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [69]

    "Of course, this is just my personal opinion; whether it''s correct or not is another matter. It''s just a simple description."


    "Even if everyone is truly a bucket, not every bucket has to be shaped like a bucket¡ªit might be a gourd, or maybe a basin; it''s not necessarily the same."


    "The factors that influence a soul master''s innate soul power are far too many. This should be proven through large-scale investigations and studies conducted by professionals."


    "I''m just saying that everyone has innate soul power; it''s just that the amount varies. Generally, when someone is said to have no innate soul power, it means their innate soul power is so low that it falls below an observable threshold."


    Seeing that Dugu Bo was about to start discussing the origins of soul masters, Chen Ming quickly steered the topic away and continued.


    "Vitality and mental power are innate things. Without vitality, one isn''t alive; without mental power, one cannot think."


    "Some soul masters experience situations where their soul power becomes uncontrollable. Normally, this happens because their soul power surged rapidly in a short period, and they haven''t adapted to it yet. There are also cases where insufficient mental power makes it impossible to control their soul power."


    "Generally speaking, mental power increases gradually over time and grows alongside soul power. Right now, there aren''t any particularly effective ways to accelerate this growth."


    "If there''s a way, it''s through hard work¡ªslowly refining it through diligent practice."


    "The combination of mental power and soul power can lead to a qualitative leap in soul power and significantly improve control over it."


    "The combination of mental power and vitality, reportedly, can enhance vitality and improve control over the body. I read in a book that taking this research to a profound level can even allow one to manifest special abilities called ''combat techniques.'' Allegedly, these are akin to soul skills but don''t require soul power."


    "The combination of vitality and soul power... results in an enhancement of both the body and soul power." Chen Ming glanced at Dugu Bo. "This is the simplest combination. Some people achieve it without even realizing it, but deep research into this area is rare."


    "Supposedly, if mental power, soul power, and vitality are all combined, one''s strength can increase dramatically, reaching new heights. However, this is just something I''ve heard."


    Chen Ming spread his hands, indicating that he wasn''t sure.


    "The combination of mental power and soul power improves control over soul power. The combination of mental power and vitality improves control over the body. But the combination of vitality and soul power doesn''t improve control; instead, it makes control more difficult."


    "The poison of the Jade Phosphor Serpent should be the product of the martial soul''s origin combined with vitality. In the beginning, there wouldn''t be any problems. But as one age and their soul power increases, the poison gradually grows by devouring vitality and soul power, possibly absorbing a small amount of mental power as well."


    "When a martial soul obtains a soul ring, this poison will mutate along with the soul master as they absorb the soul ring and acquire the essence of the soul beast. It changes from its original form and incorporates elements belonging to the soul beast."


    "The higher the level, the stronger the poison. The more soul rings acquired, the less of the Jade Phosphor Serpent''s original essence remains. The combination of the two increases the likelihood of losing control exponentially." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Because it absorbs soul power and vitality, it cannot be expelled. Essentially, this poison has already become a part of life itself. If you remove it, no one knows what will happen. However, due to multiple mutations and the absorption of some unconscious mental power, it has also become very difficult to control."


    "It''s like a beast without reason¡ªa creature with sharp claws and fangs, incapable of distinguishing between friend and foe. Since it has no brain, and isn''t even a living being, when it goes berserk, it has no reservations, not even about its existence."


    "The key is that if this beast dies, no one knows what will happen next."


    "In the mildest case, you lose vitality and soul power, and the poison dissipates. In the worst case, immediate death is a very real possibility."


    "What should I do?" Dugu Bo frowned deeply, feeling as though the situation had become even more challenging. "The lack of reason in the beast isn''t entirely bad, though it does make control harder. But this also means the beast can be completely tamed, becoming like a part of oneself, like an arm or a leg, incapable of betrayal."


    At this point, Chen Ming glanced at Dugu Bo, giving him a look that made Dugu Bo feel uneasy.


    "Forgive me for asking, Grandpa¡ªare you not skilled in mental power?"


    "That''s true..." Dugu Bo admitted with a nod, not hiding his shortcomings.


    "Our Jade Phosphor Serpent lineage has been passed down for a long time, but because of this issue, we''ve never had high-ranking soul masters. Before me, the highest was an ancestor at the Soul Sage level. There are rumors of Soul Douluo-level ancestors, but nothing confirmed. We truly don''t know much about mental power."


    "When I was young, I was self-taught and didn''t join any organizations or academies. While I lack none of the basic knowledge of soul masters, I am still missing some of the deeper, hidden knowledge."


    "My mental power is usable, but I wouldn''t say I''m proficient with it." At this point, Dugu Bo quickly added, "By the way, I have a head soul bone that I obtained when acquiring my eighth soul ring. This soul bone significantly enhanced my mental power. I didn''t notice it before, but according to what you''re saying, this soul bone played a huge role in helping me become a Title Douluo."


    "If you have a head soul bone..." Chen Ming hesitated. "Uh, my earlier estimates were based on the assumption that you didn''t have a head soul bone. If you do have one..."


    "What happens if I have a head soul bone?"


    "This only proves that your mental power talent is truly lacking. Even with a head soul bone enhancing your mental power, it''s still below passing."


    "If it weren''t for this head soul bone, you probably wouldn''t have broken through to Title Douluo before the poison completely got out of control."


    Chen Ming''s words were tactful, but Dugu Bo still felt deeply hurt, his face burning with embarrassment.


    "So, there''s no solution?" Dugu Bo tapped his head, feeling a headache coming on. His poor mental power talent meant that, even with a solution, he couldn''t implement it. If word got out, people would laugh at him.


    "There''s a solution." Chen Ming didn''t hold back.


    "If your mental power is strong enough, you can tame the beast slowly. If it''s not strong enough, weaken the beast first and then use mental power to tame it."


    "The difference is that directly taming the beast brings many benefits. Weakening it first and then taming it reduces the benefits, but it''s still doable."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [70]

    "Hmm? There are benefits?!" Upon hearing Chen Ming mention benefits, Dugu Bo''s old face lit up like a blooming chrysanthemum, and his entire demeanor seemed to undergo a noticeable transformation.


    "Of course there are benefits! After raising it for decades, think about how much soul power, vitality, and even the essence of soul beasts it has devoured. That''s no small amount of energy! If you can digest it, reaching Rank 94 shouldn''t be a problem. Your martial soul might even improve in quality."


    "But if you weaken it before digestion, you might only make it to Rank 93. Rank 94 would be a bit of a stretch."


    "No problem, no problem. As long as there are benefits, that''s good enough."


    Hearing that the poison that had plagued him for decades could be put to good use, Dugu Bo was overjoyed.


    Rank 94 ¡ª he had never dreamed of reaching that level in his lifetime. Even if he didn''t make it to Rank 94, Rank 93 would still be quite good. What''s more, once the poison was dealt with, he could resume cultivating normally. Who knows? Rank 94 might just become a reality.


    And with that hidden treasure trove¡­


    Who''s to say his old bones couldn''t push past the bottleneck of Rank 95?


    Just the thought of it made Dugu Bo''s heart race.


    He quickly scanned his surroundings, making sure no one else was present, before pulling Chen Ming and Dugu Yan closer to him and cautiously revealing his secret.


    "The reason I was able to become a Titled Douluo is because of a special treasure trove. That place is brimming with soul power and has countless rare herbs growing there."


    "It''s a place of alternating extreme cold and heat, with both intense cold and scorching heat coexisting. For low-level soul masters, it''s practically a death trap. But for me, it suppresses the poison in my body. It''s thanks to this suppression that I was able to become a Titled Douluo."


    "Then¡­ what about Father?" Dugu Yan asked, looking at Dugu Bo in confusion.


    "That place only suppresses the poison; it doesn''t truly eliminate it. When it''s time for the poison to flare up, it still does, though it''s not as life-threatening," Dugu Bo explained.


    The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was a treasure trove, but Dugu Bo himself had no clue how to fully utilize it. It was like having a mountain of treasures but being unable to access even a fraction of its wealth.


    He didn''t dare touch herbs he didn''t recognize, and while the ones he did recognize were high-quality and well-aged, they couldn''t cure him. At most, they helped stabilize his condition temporarily by balancing the extreme cold and heat.


    "The reason I left you for a while recently was to try breaking through to Rank 92. Unfortunately, I suffered a backlash and had to go to that treasure trove to recover."


    "Just now, with Xiao Ming''s help, I was able to alleviate the poison in my body and break through to Rank 92."


    As he spoke, Dugu Bo gave Dugu Yan and Chen Ming a detailed description of the treasure trove and then turned to Chen Ming.


    "Xiao Ming, with the help of that treasure trove, would it be easier to tame the poison in my body?"


    "Of course it would. But I''d need to see the place firsthand to make a proper judgment. I''ve never encountered such a miraculous location before, so for now, it''s just speculation," Chen Ming replied.


    "Is that so¡­" Dugu Bo hesitated.


    The alternating extreme cold and heat of that place were deadly for low-level soul masters. Even a thousand-year soul beast would explode if it got too close to the pool. While Dugu Bo wanted Chen Ming''s help, he hesitated to risk Chen Ming''s life.


    "Grandpa, you''re a Titled Douluo. Your soul power should be able to protect me temporarily. I''d like to see that place. If it is as miraculous as you say, it could make a big difference," Chen Ming suggested.


    "That could work." Dugu Bo thought for a moment and decided it was feasible.


    Chen Ming''s martial soul had evolved into the Emerald Emperor Scorpion, on par with his martial soul. His physical condition was far superior to most soul masters at his level, even comparable to some Soul Ancestors.


    Under these circumstances, Dugu Bo felt confident that with his soul power protecting Chen Ming, the young man could safely explore the area without venturing too deep or getting too close to the pool.


    "Grandpa, can I go too?" Dugu Yan asked, hoping to tag along and see the miraculous place for herself.


    But this time, Dugu Bo didn''t soften as he usually did. His face darkened immediately. "Yan Yan, that place is far too dangerous. Even I can''t protect you there. Your soul power is too low, your physical condition isn''t strong enough, and you''re not clever enough to handle it."


    Dugu Bo didn''t want to criticize his beloved granddaughter, but he had to be honest.


    "Xiao Ming, on the other hand, is almost as strong as a Soul Elder, even without obtaining his third soul ring. Meanwhile, you couldn''t even succeed in breaking through to Rank 30 the other day. I simply can''t take you there."


    "Grandpa¡­"


    Dugu Yan wanted to argue, but Chen Ming cut her off.


    "Yanyan, next time. If there''s a way to bring you there safely, I''ll make sure you see it," Chen Ming said with a smile.


    Dugu Yan''s face immediately turned red, and she nodded gently.


    "Alright."


    At this point, Dugu Bo couldn''t be bothered to intervene in their interactions.


    "Kids these days¡­" he muttered inwardly. Still, he was pleased with Chen Ming. The boy was far more capable than he had been at that age. If Yan Yan ended up with someone like him, she wouldn''t repeat the same mistakes he had made.


    As he thought about this, Dugu Bo suddenly remembered something.


    It dawned on him that he had forcibly taken Chen Ming from the academy earlier that morning. By now, rumors must have been flying around Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.


    Now that Chen Ming was his future grandson-in-law, Dugu Bo couldn''t let the boy''s reputation be tarnished.


    With that in mind, Dugu Bo pulled out paper and pen from his Hundred Treasure Pouch and quickly began writing.


    The first was a letter to the three elders of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. After finishing it, he prepared another letter for Prince Xue Xing, the academy''s nominal dean. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for those who had been gossiping in the academy, it was time for them to face some consequences.


    Although Dugu Bo had business to attend to, that didn''t mean he''d tolerate troublemakers.


    Once the letters were written, Dugu Bo stamped them with his seal, placed them in envelopes, and patted Chen Ming on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Ming, let''s go. We''ll deliver these letters first. That way, everyone will know about our relationship, and no one will dare gossip behind your back anymore."


    "Yan Yan, you stay home for a few days. I''ll take Xiao Ming to check out that place. If all goes well, we''ll be back in a day. If not, it might take three or four days."


    "With me there, I guarantee nothing will happen to him."


    Dugu Bo patted his chest in assurance, then left the residence with Chen Ming.


    Under Dugu Yan''s anxious gaze, the two began their journey to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [71]

    Dugu Bo did not immediately leave Heaven Dou City with Chen Ming. Instead, he purposely appeared at a merchant house operated by the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, chatting and laughing with Chen Ming. Under the watchful eyes of the clan''s steward, he casually bought some cultivation materials for Chen Ming. After leaving the shop, Dugu Bo made his way to Prince Xue Xing''s residence.


    At that moment, Prince Xue Xing was not at home; he had been invited by other nobles of Heaven Dou City to attend a banquet.


    Dugu Bo summoned Prince Xue Xing''s steward, handed over a letter, exchanged a few polite words, and then left with Chen Ming, heading out of the city.


    When they arrived at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, Dugu Bo did not immediately go looking for the three elders. Instead, he uncharacteristically put on the airs of a titled Douluo, waiting at the foot of the mountain and ordering the elders to come to him.


    It didn''t take long for the three elders to rush over as quickly as possible. Seeing Chen Ming standing beside Dugu Bo, looking perfectly fine, the three immediately realized something.


    Dugu Bo handed the letter to the three elders and then praised Chen Ming a couple of times in front of them. He casually mentioned that Chen Ming had a good relationship with his granddaughter. The three experienced elders immediately understood Dugu Bo''s intentions and assured him they would handle matters at the academy appropriately.


    After settling Chen Ming''s affairs, Dugu Bo quietly led Chen Ming down a small path, heading toward the Sunset Forest.


    The Sunset Forest is one of the three major soul beast habitats on the Douluo Continent and the only one under the control of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    The Star Dou Great Forest, located between two nations, is nominally shared by both. In practice, however, soul masters on the continent generally acknowledge that the forest is either outside the jurisdiction of both nations or under the control of the Spirit Hall.


    The third soul beast habitat, an unnamed one, is under the jurisdiction of the Star Luo Empire, but its quality of soul beasts is slightly inferior to that of the Sunset Forest.


    If they took the main roads, Dugu Bo and Chen Ming would easily be noticed. Even taking small paths couldn''t guarantee they''d avoid all eyes.


    Once they were certain no one was around, Dugu Bo skillfully retrieved a set of black outfits from his storage soul tool and put it on.


    Just as Dugu Bo was about to explain the reason to Chen Ming while looking for a tight-fitting outfit for him, Chen Ming chuckled and pulled out a set of camouflage clothing from his storage soul tool.


    This outfit had been custom-made by his family''s tailor back in Biluocheng, just in case.


    "You little rascal, you''ve come prepared, haven''t you?" Seeing the uniquely colored clothing Chen Ming was wearing, Dugu Bo instantly realized it was far superior to his outfit. He couldn''t help but laugh and curse.


    Initially worried that his potential grandson-in-law, focused on cultivation, might lack practical experience, Dugu Bo now saw that Chen Ming was not only extraordinarily gifted in cultivation but also quite capable in other areas.


    Still, after thinking for a moment, Dugu Bo shared his opinion.


    "This outfit of yours makes it easy to blend in with the environment, but it''s far too conspicuous on the continent."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ming was puzzled. Wasn''t camouflage better than a black outfit?


    "When people on the continent don''t want to be noticed, they all wear black outfits. Over time, it''s become a habit."


    "If someone sees someone in a black outfit, they''ll pretend they didn''t see anything for the sake of their safety. And since everyone wears a black outfit, even if someone notices, they can''t tell who''s underneath it."


    "Your outfit, on the other hand, might make hiding in the wild easier, but no one else wears it. If someone spots you, it''ll be much easier for them to identify you."


    "At worst, someone might see your outfit and immediately know who you are. At best, someone else could wear similar clothes and frame you. Of course, the most important thing when traveling across the continent is your martial soul. If your martial soul is exposed, everything else is pointless. If it isn''t, as long as you aren''t caught red-handed, you can always clear your name."


    "I see." Chen Ming glanced at his camouflage outfit and suddenly understood.


    So wearing a black outfit during the day wasn''t just a sign of insanity¡ªit had a legitimate purpose.


    Under Dugu Bo''s hesitant gaze, Chen Ming quickly pulled out a set of black outfits from his storage soul tool.


    With a storage soul tool that held seven or eight cubic meters, carrying a few outfits was a breeze.


    Though he hadn''t understood the purpose of a black outfit before, he had prepared a few sets just in case, and now they''d finally come in handy.


    After changing into a black outfit, Chen Ming felt a surge of confidence. Dugu Bo grabbed him again, and they continued toward the Sunset Forest.


    Sure enough, along the way, even if someone spotted the two dressed in black outfits, they quickly averted their gaze, pretending they hadn''t seen anything. It wasn''t until they reached the deeper parts of the Sunset Forest that Dugu Bo finally slowed down.


    The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was located deep within the Sunset Forest, hidden within the mountain range.


    The outskirts of the mountain range were inhabited by many soul beasts. Venturing a bit deeper, one would encounter a thick poisonous array.


    This poisonous array had been laid down by Dugu Bo to prevent soul beasts and outsiders from entering. Normally, he passed through it without concern, but since he was bringing Chen Ming along this time, he stopped at the edge of the array. From his Hundred Treasures Pouch, he took out a few dark green pills and handed them to Chen Ming.


    "Xiao Ming, keep this pill in your mouth. If you start to feel unwell, swallow it immediately and let me know. This outer poison array isn''t much for me as its creator, but I don''t want it to harm you."


    "Alright." Chen Ming didn''t hesitate. Though he felt the poison array might not affect him, he obediently placed the pill in his mouth.


    After ensuring Chen Ming was prepared, Dugu Bo grabbed him, wrapped him in soul power, and carefully entered the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    Before long, the two crossed the poison array. Thanks to Dugu Bo''s caution and Chen Ming''s innate poison resistance, the toxins didn''t invade his body. However, the next challenge wasn''t so simple.


    An intense heat surged upward, a wave of hot air rushing toward Chen Ming.


    This heat wave was peculiar. While not hot enough to cause physical harm, it was saturated with dense fire-attributed soul power and had a unique property that triggered reactions in the human body. As the wave enveloped him, Chen Ming felt his internal yang energy rising.


    If this had been an ordinary soul master, such a wave would have disrupted the balance of yin and yang within their body, causing their soul power to stagnate. However, Chen Ming merely blinked and quickly adapted to this strange energy.


    S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [72]

    Seeing that Chen Ming was unharmed, Dugu Bo breathed a sigh of relief. Supporting Chen Ming, he walked slowly toward the deeper part of the area. Along the way, Chen Ming noticed that the heat here was not constant but seemed to fluctuate rhythmically¡ªalmost like the breathing of some living being, exchanging the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    As they ventured deeper, the surroundings began to teem with vitality. Even just glancing around casually, Chen Ming spotted several rare herbs that would fetch a high price in the outside world.


    Some of these herbs grew extremely slowly, others bloomed only briefly, and some could only grow in very specific conditions. Yet here, these herbs¡ªconsidered treasures in the outside world¡ªwere as common as roadside weeds, growing together haphazardly without any sense of rarity.


    Chen Ming crouched down and poked at a nearby weed. After Dugu Bo nodded his approval, Chen Ming gently uprooted it.


    "A thousand-year-old He Shou Wu? Its shape, its color, its quality... Outside, this He Shou Wu would easily sell for thousands of gold soul coins, wouldn''t it?"


    He Shou Wu wasn''t an extraordinarily rare medicinal herb, but once it aged past a certain point, its value skyrocketed.


    An aged He Shou Wu could enhance cultivation speed for humans and even extend the lifespan of soul beasts, placing them within the realm of heavenly treasures. Its mild and attribute-less nourishing properties made it a prized item, one typically only seen at auction houses.


    In the outside world, a single piece of He Shou Wu could spark a fight among Soul Masters. Even ordinary families would carefully slice it into thin pieces for use during cultivation.


    Yet here, in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, it was nothing more than a roadside weed. If Chen Ming hadn''t noticed it, he might have even stepped on it.


    "Here, this stuff is worthless," Dugu Bo remarked smugly, watching Chen Ming''s astonished expression.


    "Over there, there, and there..." Dugu Bo pointed to various areas nearby.


    "In all these spots, thousand-year-old He Shou Wu grows in clusters, as common as wild grass. If you''re interested, you can dig up as much as you want later."


    "Whew..." Chen Ming clicked his tongue, stood up, and casually tossed the He Shou Wu into his storage soul tool before gazing deeper into the area.


    "This place is a treasure trove. Just these He Shou Wu alone would be worth a fortune outside."


    "Indeed." Dugu Bo nodded in agreement, though his expression soon turned somber as he sighed.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t recognize the most precious herbs that grow in the innermost part of this place."


    "Those herbs are the most valuable treasures here, yet I don''t know a single one of them."


    "Years ago, I followed my martial soul''s instincts and tried eating one of those herbs. The result? I was nearly tortured to death. My soul power even dropped several levels, and I barely escaped with my life..."


    "Is there another herb like that here? I''d like to take a look," Chen Ming said, intrigued by the story.


    In general, anything guided by one''s martial soul was bound to be valuable. Even if it wasn''t a life-changing supplement, it shouldn''t cause harm.


    In a place full of immortal herbs, the treasures here were undoubtedly priceless.


    If something went wrong after consuming one, it didn''t necessarily mean the herb was problematic; perhaps Dugu Bo had consumed it improperly, causing a side effect. If the correct method of use could be found, the herb might bring great benefits to both Dugu Bo and Dugu Yan.


    "There are still some of those herbs left." Dugu Bo thought for a moment before pointing in a direction.


    "There are a few plants like that over there, though their age is slightly less than the one I ate. Back then, even though I was nearly killed, I still replanted the seeds of that herb in its original spot."


    "Shall we go take a look?" Dugu Bo, recalling his purpose for being here, became interested in the herb that had nearly killed him.


    "Let''s take a look," Chen Ming agreed, walking in the direction Dugu Bo had indicated.


    After a while, they stopped, and Dugu Bo pointed to several vines on the ground in front of Chen Ming.


    "It''s those things." Looking at the vines, Dugu Bo shuddered, recalling the excruciating experience from before. Chen Ming crouched down, carefully observing the vines.


    If not for the roots still visible in the ground, Chen Ming might have mistaken the vines for a type of snake-like soul beast in disguise.


    The vines had patterns resembling those of snakes, and when touched, their texture felt like scales.


    Each vine had several small buds, which, upon closer inspection, looked like the claws of dragon-type soul beasts.


    Chen Ming noticed that the number of buds varied; the vines had at least five and at most seven buds.


    The most mature vine appeared to resemble a snake-like soul beast with dragon bloodline traits. The scale-like patterns on this vine were far more distinct than those on the others.


    Even just by looking, Chen Ming could tell that this herb would greatly benefit snake-type soul masters and soul beasts. The problem was that he didn''t recognize it.


    The immortal herbs Chen Ming was familiar with were limited to the ones mentioned in novels from his previous life, and these vines weren''t among them.


    "I don''t have a guide to immortal herbs. Do I have to go find Yang Wudi, Chrysanthemum Douluo, or even Tang San to learn about these herbs?" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The thought frustrated Chen Ming.


    His martial soul was unique, so the immortal herbs suitable for the Shrek Seven Devils in the original story might not be the best for him. But getting a comprehensive guide to immortal herbs wasn''t an easy task. Even if he managed to obtain one, there was no guarantee it would include information on the herb most suited to him.


    "If only the immortal herbs could speak and tell me their names and properties," he thought wistfully.


    That''s when inspiration struck him, and an idea lit up in his mind like a lightbulb. Excited, he clapped his hands, startling Dugu Bo.


    "Xiao Ming, are you okay? Don''t tell me this thing has hallucinogenic poisons?"


    "Grandpa, I''m fine. I just thought of a way to identify the properties of these herbs," Chen Ming replied as he sat cross-legged on the ground, placing one of the five-bud vines in his lap.


    Closing his eyes, Chen Ming began to carefully channel his spiritual energy, attempting to attune himself to the herb.


    Spiritual energy was different from mental power; it was more profound and difficult to describe. While mental power might not be able to discern a herb''s properties, spiritual energy just might.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [73]

    Although the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes Chen Ming had encountered before could be considered a type of immortal herb, its spiritual essence was far inferior to these immortal herbs growing in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well due to its insufficient maturation.


    If the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes Chen Ming previously interacted with behaved like a brainless organism with an underdeveloped cerebellum and no brain at all, then this unknown vine could be likened to an organism with a partially developed brain incapable of independent thought, but with a fully developed cerebellum capable of instinctual reflexes.


    If you greet it, it won''t respond. But if you poke or strike it, it will instinctively react.


    When Chen Ming tested it with his spiritual sense, he quickly felt the spiritual essence within the vine. However, as a rare treasure of unknown age, the vine, while not yet a soul beast, was not entirely devoid of a self.


    On the contrary, this vine possessed abundant spiritual essence, appearing to be only one step away from becoming a soul beast.


    When Chen Ming attempted to access its spiritual essence without its consent, the vine not only refused to cooperate but even tried to fight back.


    This reaction was perfectly reasonable. After all, the vine didn''t know Chen Ming at all, and yet here he was, trying to invade its innermost core. Its resistance was entirely justified.


    Although this resistance was about as effective against Chen Ming as a toddler''s punch, the lack of cooperation still severely hindered his ability to explore the vine''s properties.


    Given Chen Ming''s current understanding and development of his unique powers, the only way forward seemed to be the slow, methodical approach of gradual testing.


    But how could Chen Ming be willing to waste his precious time on an unknown vine?


    "If I can''t even subdue a mere little vine, how will I deal with other immortal herbs in the future?"


    Chen Ming''s mind raced, and soon, he came up with an indirect approach.


    The vine didn''t trust him? Then he would gain its trust!


    Spending years gradually infusing it with his blood and soul power to win it over was the slow method. While effective, it was too time-consuming. However, times have changed. In the past, he had no choice but to use such a clumsy method. Now, he had other options.


    Chen Ming opened his eyes, took out a Dragon Core, and converted his soul power into pure life energy. He then slowly infused this life energy into the vine.


    Faced with nourishment delivered right to its mouth, the vine couldn''t resist. Few beings can refuse such a temptation, let alone a plant with only basic spiritual awareness and no true intelligence.


    Chen Ming continued to infuse life energy slowly, and while the vine absorbed the energy and felt comforted, he used his spiritual sense to probe it further.


    The vine''s spiritual essence was abundant, but its underdeveloped brain couldn''t handle multitasking. While Chen Ming''s spiritual probing did irritate the vine, its focus on absorbing the life energy left it unable to resist.


    As Chen Ming connected with the vine''s essence, he once again experienced a vision through spiritual insight. It was as if he was transported to an ancient era.


    In the distant past, the Douluo Continent was a world ruled by dragons. Pureblood and hybrid dragons roamed the land, and due to the dragons'' inherently lustful nature, countless dragon-blooded subspecies were born.


    Some of these dragon-blooded subspecies had extraordinary potential, with power on par with true dragons. Even the dragon race couldn''t ignore their strength.


    While the dragon race had treasures like the Dragon Transformation Pool to turn subspecies into true dragons, the sheer number of dragon-blooded beings meant the pool''s limited capacity could barely make a dent.


    Thus, a powerful dragon, second in strength only to the Nine Dragon Kings, created a batch of plants capable of purifying dragon bloodlines and helping subspecies evolve into true dragons.


    These plants varied in quality. Some were low-grade and common, with traces of their descendants still found on the modern Douluo Continent. Others were high-grade and exceptionally rare, with some so legendary that they were scarcely mentioned even in ancient tales.


    The vine in Chen Ming''s hands was one of the greatest creations of this powerful dragon. In the era when pureblood dragons thrived, this plant was known as the Nine-Curve Ascension Dragon Grass.


    This vine grew one leaf every ten thousand years, reaching its peak with nine leaves after ninety thousand years. However, due to restrictions imposed by its creator, the plant could not surpass the hundred-thousand-year threshold.


    Upon reaching the hundred-thousand-year mark, the plant would die, and each leaf would transform into a seed to begin a new life cycle. If consumed before its ninth leaf fully grew, only a single seed would remain at its base.


    The Nine-Curve Ascension Dragon Grass had a significant effect on purifying dragon bloodlines, but that was only a minor aspect of its abilities.


    When consumed, the grass could awaken a dragon-type soul beast''s core energy. This core energy would combine with the plant''s medicinal properties to form the prototype of a Dragon Core. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the formation of the Dragon Core, the dragon-type soul beast''s true dragon bloodline would be further awakened, eventually eliminating all impurities and transforming the beast into a pureblood dragon.


    The process of transformation was excruciatingly painful, but remarkably, it posed no threat to life. Even in the event of failure, the worst outcome would be severe damage to one''s vitality, with the most extreme case resulting in the loss of soul power.


    Because of its powerful effects, the Nine-Curve Ascension Dragon Grass was an extremely rare treasure, even in the era of active dragons. For dragon-blooded soul beasts, it was a miracle herb capable of transforming them.


    Once Chen Ming understood the properties of this immortal herb, he opened his eyes and looked at Dugu Bo with an entirely different gaze.


    Previously, his gaze carried some respect. Now, it was filled with frustration, as if lamenting Dugu Bo''s wasted potential.


    Dugu Bo was stunned by Chen Ming''s expression, unable to understand what he had done to deserve such apparent disrespect.


    "This plant is called the Nine-Curve Ascension Dragon Grass. It can purify the bloodlines of dragon-type soul beasts and soul masters with corresponding martial souls. It further awakens the dragon bloodline within them, pushing them toward becoming true dragons."


    "This immortal herb can awaken core energy and form a Dragon Core. Although the process is excruciatingly painful, failure won''t result in death. At most, it will harm one''s vitality; in the worst case, one might lose their soul power..."


    After hearing Chen Ming''s explanation, Dugu Bo spat out the pearl-like core from his body, staring at the intensely pulsating soul power within it. He then looked down at the vine on the ground and fell silent for a long time.


    So, all this time, he had found the perfect treasure for himself, but he had been too weak back then to survive its effects?


    Dugu Bo would have preferred if the herb had just been unsuitable for him!

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [74]

    "Xiao Ming, how did you know the name of this thing? And what is that stone you''re holding?" Dugu Bo, feeling awkward and embarrassed, stuttered as he tried to change the subject, not wanting to further damage his fragile ego.


    "How should I put it..." Chen Ming organized his thoughts before responding.


    "If it''s inconvenient, you don''t have to explain. After all, everyone has their secrets. I''m just a little curious, that''s all," Dugu Bo said quickly, thinking Chen Ming was unwilling to elaborate, and immediately tried to explain himself.


    "It''s not that it''s inconvenient. Since we''re on the same side, there''s no problem sharing. I just don''t know how to put it into words."


    "I have an innate talent... I can perceive very abstract things."


    "Not physical, not mental, but something deeper¡ªthings that can''t be described with language. It''s a sort of spiritual talent."


    "Spiritual?" Dugu Bo was puzzled. He thought deeply about his understanding of the term, then tentatively asked, "Do you mean the soul?"


    In this era where the evil soul masters were almost extinct, few people had witnessed such an intangible concept. Most could only infer the existence of souls indirectly through a soul master''s martial soul or the soul rings left behind by soul beasts after their death.


    Being a seasoned expert, Dugu Bo had indeed encountered souls before¡ªghosts born under unique circumstances. However, he had little in-depth understanding of what a soul truly was.


    "Similar, but not the same. Even things without souls have spirituality. With my current knowledge, it''s hard to explain."


    "Alright, Xiao Ming, you don''t need to explain further. I probably don''t have the talent to understand this." Having been humbled countless times in a single day, Dugu Bo gave up trying to understand and instead began thinking about more pleasant matters.


    "If you have this kind of talent, does that mean you can identify the names and properties of all these herbs here?"


    "I''ve been guarding this treasure trove for so many years, and now, finally, there''s a breakthrough. Fate truly works in mysterious ways."


    "For the most part, I can identify them," Chen Ming replied, pausing for a moment to correct Dugu Bo''s assumption.


    "But it''s not that I recognize them¡ªit''s that they tell me themselves. This Nine-Curve Ascension Dragon Grass, for example, was named in ancient times, and its uses were fixed back then. That''s why I can speak about it so clearly. If it were any other immortal herb, I might not be so certain."


    "However, I can generally discern their medicinal properties."


    "That''s good." Dugu Bo let out a sigh of relief. His gaze at the Nine-Curve Ascension Dragon Grass was filled with fervor.


    "As for this stone, it was sent to me a few days ago by someone under His Highness the Crown Prince. It''s the remains of a 100,000-year-old soul beast that fell in Biluoxia Canyon. It''s something akin to a dragon core, but it''s heavily damaged and doesn''t have much functionality for now."


    "The Crown Prince..." Hearing Chen Ming refer to Xue Qinghe as "His Highness the Crown Prince," Dugu Bo felt a headache coming on.


    He had once been saved by Prince Xue Xing, and over the years, he had aligned himself with Xue Xing''s faction. Although the favor had long been repaid, he had maintained close ties with Prince Xue Xing all this time.


    It was well known that Prince Xue Xing didn''t get along with the current Crown Prince, Xue Qinghe. While the two factions hadn''t reached the point of open conflict, they were at least as incompatible as water and fire.


    Now, Chen Ming, who had a close relationship with him, also seemed to be on good terms with the Crown Prince.


    Forget it, forget it. Each generation has its destiny. Why should I concern myself with all this? After all, I''ve long since repaid my debts. These years, I''ve just been a nominal advisor. Why should I meddle in royal affairs?


    Dugu Bo, unwilling to get involved in political matters, dismissed the thought after a brief headache and refocused on his concerns.


    "Xiao Ming, do you think I can still consume this herb? If I can''t, could Yan Yan use it instead?"


    "In theory, it''s still edible. But since you''ve already consumed it once and condensed an inner core, the herb''s effect will be diminished. While eating it again won''t be as painful, the most it can do now is improve your martial soul''s quality."


    "As for Yan Yan..." Chen Ming thought for a moment, then shook his head hesitantly.


    "This herb works by activating one''s essence and using its medicinal properties to assist in forming a dragon core. But Yan Yan''s soul power level is too low, and her martial soul essence isn''t strong enough. If she consumes the herb, she''s guaranteed to fail in forming a core."


    "At the very least, she''d need to reach level 40 and obtain her fourth soul ring before she could take this immortal herb and hope to form a core."


    "Yan Yan can''t take it for now, huh." Dugu Bo was slightly disappointed after hearing this, but he didn''t dwell on it too much. After all, with such miraculous effects, it would be suspicious if there were no restrictions. "I''ll save a few good herbs for Yan Yan. Once she''s ready, I''ll take one or two more myself to enhance my martial soul. That shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    Dugu Bo rubbed his hands together, already fantasizing about his martial soul transforming into a dragon.


    "I suggest you deal with your poison first before consuming them. Otherwise, if it gets out of control, it might be worse than not eating them at all."


    Chen Ming''s cold words brought Dugu Bo back to reality. Looking at the Nine-Curve Ascension Dragon Grass on the ground, which he had always avoided in the past, Dugu Bo felt a pang in his heart.


    "I didn''t dare eat it completely before because I didn''t know its effects. Now that I know, I still can''t eat it. What a cruel twist of fate."


    Dugu Bo muttered to himself, turning away and forcing himself not to look at the precious herbs on the ground. But when his gaze landed on the unfamiliar herbs in the distance, his heart started racing again.


    "If this herb alone has such incredible effects, then the others must be extraordinary as well. Are there any other treasures here that Yan Yan and I can use?"


    "I''ve heard of miraculous herbs on the continent that can increase innate soul power. Maybe there''s one or two of those in my garden? If Yan Yan eats them, could her talent improve even further?"


    Dugu Bo rubbed his hands together, feeling parched with excitement.


    This sense of exhilaration was the same as when he had first discovered this treasure trove.


    Chen Ming stood up, still holding the dragon core in his hand, and began exploring nearby. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he ventured further, the immortal herbs mentioned in the original story gradually appeared before him.


    The most eye-catching was the pale pink Aromatic Silk Beauty, whose effects were truly unique.


    When Chen Ming passed by and inhaled a faint whiff of its fragrance, his poison-based abilities were instantly suppressed.


    It was strange¡ªhis poison attribute soul power was purified without causing him any harm. But when he moved further away, his poison attribute soul power returned to normal.


    What puzzled him even more was that Dugu Bo didn''t seem to notice the detoxifying effect of the Aromatic Silk Beauty. Seeing Chen Ming''s bewildered expression, Dugu Bo was confused.


    "Xiao Ming, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with this herb?"


    "Grandpa, didn''t you feel that when you got close to this flower, your poison abilities were instantly suppressed?"


    Chen Ming pointed at the Aromatic Silk Beauty and asked Dugu Bo.


    "Nope, I feel completely normal," Dugu Bo said as he moved closer, checking his soul power. He spread his hands, looking utterly baffled.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you release a bit of your poison attribute soul power and test it?" With the original story in mind and Dugu Bo''s situation, Chen Ming had a bold hypothesis.


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo raised his hand and released a small amount of poison attribute soul power. To avoid damaging the herb, the released soul power was weak and carefully controlled. But the moment it appeared, the poison attribute was purified, instantly turning into non-elemental soul power.


    Unconvinced, Dugu Bo released a stronger stream of poison attribute soul power, but it was once again purified into pure soul power upon release.


    Frustrated, he released a concentrated dose of pure poison. The result was even more shocking¡ªit dissipated entirely upon release as if it had never existed.


    This bizarre outcome startled Dugu Bo, and he quickly moved away from the Aromatic Silk Beauty''s range.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [75]

    "What the hell is this thing? How did my poison just disappear like that?" Dugu Bo jumped to Chen Ming''s side, staring at the Aromatic Silk Beauty with extreme caution. It was as if this harmless herb wasn''t just a medicinal plant but rather a ten-thousand-year-old soul beast that devoured people.


    "I think I read about this in a book once. It''s called the Aromatic Silk Beauty, and its fragrance can neutralize all poisons under heaven. Because of this property, it''s practically the nemesis of poison-type soul masters. I''ve only seen it mentioned once, but it left a deep impression on me. I never thought such a thing existed."


    Due to the unique effects of the Aromatic Silk Beauty on poison-type soul masters, Chen Ming simply claimed he had read about it in a book. Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Dugu Bo nodded in agreement, completely convinced.


    After all, if he had read about something that could counter all poisons and poison-type soul masters, he would have remembered it too, regardless of whether it truly existed. Real or fake, such knowledge would be impossible to forget.


    But Dugu Bo glanced at his hand and felt the condition of his body. He was still somewhat puzzled and questioned Chen Ming.


    "Isn''t this so-called Aromatic Silk Beauty supposed to counteract all poisons? Then why did you feel your soul power being suppressed when you entered its range, while I felt nothing unless I actively released my soul power?" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I can''t be certain, but I have a theory." Chen Ming rubbed his chin, his eyes narrowing as if he had stumbled upon something intriguing.


    "The ancient texts mention that the Aromatic Silk Beauty neutralizes all poisons, and its fragrance can harmonize with them. However, it can''t detoxify. If someone is already poisoned before entering its range, the poison won''t be neutralized."


    Dugu Bo''s mouth twitched. It was clear he understood Chen Ming''s theory.


    The unlucky Dugu Bo had already been suffering from the backlash of his poison before entering the area. Although he had suppressed it temporarily, it still counted as being poisoned. On the other hand, Chen Ming had excellent poison resistance but had not suffered from any backlash, so he wasn''t considered poisoned.


    Thus, as a first-time visitor, Chen Ming could feel the Aromatic Silk Beauty suppressing his poison-based abilities. Meanwhile, Dugu Bo, due to his unique condition, had never noticed this feature over the years.


    "This Aromatic Silk Beauty only suppresses pure poison or toxins generated by soul power. If the poison contains vitality or is intertwined with life force, the fragrance might not work¡­"


    "Fascinating, fascinating." Chen Ming felt his mind buzzing as if he had gained a deeper understanding of the path of poison.


    Who would have thought that the Aromatic Silk Beauty¡ªsomething with a relatively low presence in the original story¡ªcould bring him such a pleasant surprise?


    "There are very few poisons in the world that affect the spirit. I wonder if this Aromatic Silk Beauty could counteract spiritual poisons."


    "Spiritual poisons? I know there''s a rare soul beast in the Sunset Forest called the Phantom Nether Scorpion, which carries spiritual poisons. I''ve studied that soul beast before but couldn''t draw any conclusions. Perhaps we could capture one in the future and test it."


    Mimicking Chen Ming''s thoughtful gesture, Dugu Bo stroked his chin and began considering research possibilities.


    The two of them started discussing back and forth. Although Chen Ming''s mastery of poison techniques wasn''t as advanced as Dugu Bo''s, and his family knowledge couldn''t compare to Dugu Bo''s expertise, Chen Ming''s imaginative thinking as a transmigrator far surpassed Dugu Bo''s. A few simple statements from Chen Ming could spark new ideas for Dugu Bo.


    Additionally, Chen Ming''s unique abilities allowed him to view the world from a different perspective. His insights were often deeper and more comprehensive, even surpassing those of a titled Douluo.


    Sometimes, a statement that seemed obvious to Chen Ming could completely overturn Dugu Bo''s long-held beliefs.


    After discussing the Aromatic Silk Beauty and various toxins for half a day, both of them felt their knowledge had greatly expanded.


    "Maybe this Immortal Herb could play a role in detoxification processes," Chen Ming said casually as he organized his thoughts.


    "Should we pick this Aromatic Silk Beauty now?" Dugu Bo rubbed his hands together eagerly, his mind already racing with a hundred different ways to experiment with poisons.


    "Let''s leave it for now. Harvesting methods can sometimes affect an herb''s properties. Who knows if this one has such limitations? Besides, an Immortal Herb still growing in the ground contains far more information than one that''s already been picked. Even if we''re going to harvest it, we should document everything first."


    Chen Ming, adopting the perspective of a researcher, stopped Dugu Bo in his tracks.


    Even if picking the Aromatic Silk Beauty wouldn''t diminish its medicinal properties, who could say for certain about its spiritual essence? If they were going to harvest it, they should first gather as much data as possible.


    "Besides, there are no outsiders here, and the herb isn''t going to grow legs and run away. If we need to harvest it later, we can always do so."


    "That''s true." Dugu Bo nodded, silently adding to strengthen the outer poison array to his to-do list.


    Even if it meant enduring another bout of poison backlash, Dugu Bo was determined to fortify the poison barrier two or three times over, aiming to make it difficult even for an ordinary titled Douluo to enter.


    The courtyard was full of treasures, and losing even one would break Dugu Bo''s heart.


    Letting a herb like the Aromatic Silk Beauty¡ªwhich had a significant suppressive effect on him¡ªfall into someone else''s hands would not just break his heart; it might very well lead to his death.


    After temporarily leaving Aromatic Silk Beauty, which held immense research value for both of them, Chen Ming began inspecting other Immortal Herbs.


    Not far away, a black jade-like bamboo stood tall. Golden lines shimmered faintly at its joints, and its entire body radiated a unique luster under the sunlight. Even someone unfamiliar with it could tell this was no ordinary plant¡ªit was the Black Jade Divine Bamboo.


    A short distance ahead, a seemingly ordinary patch of grass grew on the ground. At its top was an oval-shaped fruit, faintly exuding the essence of starlight.


    Chen Ming sat in front of this small plant, placing his hands gently at its roots and attempting to channel his spiritual energy.


    Unlike Nine-Curve Ascension Dragon Grass from earlier, which had rejected him, this plant¡ªsuspected to be the Star Luo Holy Pearl¡ªhad a higher level of spiritual essence. However, it showed no signs of hostility or resistance to Chen Ming''s probing. Instead, it seemed shy, quietly concealing itself.


    Just like before, Chen Ming began converting his soul power through the Dragon Core and infused life energy into the plant''s roots to reduce its resistance. He then attempted to enter a state of spiritual vision.


    The Star Luo Holy Pearl''s spiritual essence was far superior to the Nine-Curve Ascension Dragon Grass. While it was drawn to the life energy, it was still perceptive enough to sense what Chen Ming was doing.


    Chen Ming could distinctly feel a hesitant emotion from the Star Luo Holy Pearl''s spiritual essence. After a moment''s pause, however, it relented¡ªprobably tempted by the life energy feast¡ªand lowered its defenses, allowing Chen Ming to peer into its depths.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [76]

    Compared to the Nine-Curve Ascension Dragon Grass, the memories within the origin of the Star Luo Holy Pearl are much simpler.


    A long time ago, a meteorite struck the earth. The meteorite contained a vast amount of celestial power, which drastically altered the land. From this transformed land, the Star Luo Holy Pearl was naturally born, possessing the innate ability to absorb celestial power.


    Chen Ming already understood the effects of the Star Luo Holy Pearl, which were similar to what was described in the original novel. The core of the Star Luo Holy Pearl is its fruit, which acts as a natural soul core, gathering celestial power from heaven and earth to grow.


    When absorbed into a human body, it enhances a soul master''s affinity for celestial power and transforms the fruit into the soul master''s soul core. It also provides a slight boost to spiritual power.


    The Star Luo Holy Pearl is incredibly valuable, and even Chen Ming couldn''t help but be tempted by it. In this era, even Title Douluos didn''t fully understand the concept of soul cores.


    A soul core represents a qualitative change, significantly increasing a soul master''s maximum soul power and its quality, as well as greatly enhancing their soul power recovery rate. Having a soul core or not is like being in two entirely separate dimensions.


    In the Douluo 2 era, only Title Douluos could condense a soul core, and only at level 99 could they form dual soul cores, with the protagonist Huo Yuhao being the sole exception. By the Douluo 3 era, the level requirement for forming a soul core had dropped to Soul Sages, but the significance of soul cores remained immense.


    If he could obtain a soul core now, Chen Ming estimated that he could reach level 40 and acquire his fourth soul ring within one or two years just by focusing on cultivation.


    Before reaching the Title Douluo stage, defeating enemies across major power levels would be as easy as eating or drinking.


    Moreover, most of Chen Ming''s soul skills were heavy on soul power consumption. If he had the soul power recovery speed provided by a soul core, his strength would practically double.


    Chen Ming didn''t dare to claim that he could replicate the feat of the Death Gody Envoy, who fought head-on against a level 98 Title Douluo, Xuan Zi, but at the very least, as a Soul King, he could take on an average Soul Douluo without issue.


    Chen Ming tentatively used his spiritual energy to interact with the Star Luo Holy Pearl, expressing his desire to fuse with it. However, the Star Luo Holy Pearl''s spirituality showed no response.


    Chen Ming wasn''t a celestial-attribute soul master. While the Star Luo Holy Pearl was friendly, as an immortal herb, it wasn''t friendly to just anyone.


    Its most essential trait was celestial power, and if Chen Ming absorbed it, that unique trait would disappear. Since Chen Ming had no compatibility with it, there was naturally no response.


    If the Star Luo Holy Pearl had developed true sentience rather than just spirituality, it might already be yelling at him.


    After all, probing its origin was already quite presumptuous, and now he wanted to take things even further.


    With no other option, Chen Ming opened his eyes, stood up, and sighed regretfully.


    Did he give up on the idea of obtaining the Star Luo Holy Pearl just because it rejected him?


    Of course not. Chen Ming was even prepared to kill for it. There was no way he would feel pity for an immortal herb that hadn''t even developed true sentience. The Star Luo Holy Pearl''s resistance was meaningless. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was no way he would let the Star Luo Holy Pearl go. The problem was that this particular herb was somewhat special. If it didn''t cooperate, the lack of compatibility would make absorption difficult. If his soul power exploded or some other issue arose during the process, not even multiple lives would be enough to compensate for the loss.


    Chen Ming began recalling the bloodletting method he had used on the Jade Phosphorous Flower of the Seven Absolutes in the past.


    For a top-tier immortal herb like the Star Luo Holy Pearl, Chen Ming didn''t mind shedding more blood or putting in extra effort to reshape it into something compatible with himself.


    "This is a unique immortal herb called the Star Luo Holy Pearl. Its fruit can be absorbed by a compatible soul master to form a soul core. Unfortunately, this herb is a celestial attribute, which is completely incompatible with my poison attribute, so I can''t absorb it for now."


    "Star Luo Holy Pearl..." Dugu Bo muttered, feeling like he''d heard the name somewhere before. After some frantic thinking, he finally remembered.


    "It''s said that the founding emperor of the Star Luo Empire stood out among many soul masters and ultimately established the empire after inadvertently consuming an immortal herb called the Star Luo Holy Pearl."


    "To commemorate the Star Luo Holy Pearl, that founding emperor named his empire the Star Luo Empire."


    "So the legends were true after all," Dugu Bo said with a mix of emotion and relief.


    It was fortunate that he hadn''t exposed the existence of this place over the years. Otherwise, if the Dai family learned there was a Star Luo Holy Pearl here, it would spell disaster.


    Even if the Star Luo Empire didn''t mobilize its entire military, they could at least send a team of Soul Douluos capable of using the Netherworld White Tiger to assassinate him.


    In the following period, Chen Ming sat down one by one and began using his spiritual sight. However, to his disappointment, while there were many immortal herbs in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, they weren''t abundant enough to be everywhere.


    Aside from a few immortal herbs mentioned in the original novel, Chen Ming only found a few lesser-known ones. The rest were merely rare treasures or high-quality herbs close to the level of immortal herbs.


    Among the remaining herbs that he hadn''t yet checked, most were either growing underground or visibly immature, so they naturally received lower priority.


    Only one herb made Chen Ming too afraid to even approach it. From fifty steps away, his brain felt as if it were being pricked by needles. At forty steps, he could sense the threat of death.


    This herb was the Snow Swan Kiss mentioned in the original novel.


    The Snow Swan Kiss''s effect was to amplify poisons hundreds or even thousands of times. Even the faintest trace of poison would be magnified to a level capable of killing ten-thousand-year soul beasts.


    Although the poisons in Chen Ming''s body were entirely under his control, the Snow Swan Kiss was too sinister. For a poison-attribute soul master, it was a massive double-edged sword. Getting too close would result in losing control.


    In the original novel, the City of Slaughter, which served as the trial ground for the Asura God and secretly housed the inheritance of the Rakshasa God, had been passed down for countless years. Yet it was ultimately destroyed because Tang San threw a single Snow Swan Kiss into the Path of Slaughter. This caused the City of Slaughter to collapse, and the Slaughter King went berserk and began hunting Tang San across the entire continent.


    Chen Ming didn''t dare approach that thing. Just from the spiritual warnings, he knew it was a deadly weapon.


    Still, despite the constant warnings to stay away from the Snow Swan Kiss, Chen Ming ranked it even higher than the Star Luo Holy Pearl in his mind, making it his top priority.


    If I could obtain the Snow Swan Kiss''s ability and make my poisons grow dozens or even hundreds of times stronger while remaining under my control, I could confidently shout across the continent, ''Who dares to fight me?''"

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [77]

    Of course, Chen Ming hadn''t forgotten the purpose of why Dugu Bo brought him here. While paying attention to the immortal herbs, Chen Ming also seriously considered how to treat the deadly poison in Dugu Bo and Dugu Yan''s bodies and help them improve their strength. Although his knowledge of pharmacology and toxicology couldn''t compare to Dugu Bo''s or Tang San''s, immortal herbs were miraculous items that defied common logic.


    After some thought, Chen Ming picked a few Snow Lotuses that hadn''t reached a thousand years of age and also gathered a few yang-type medicinal herbs of similar age.


    "What is this method supposed to do?"


    Dugu Bo glanced at the herbs. He recognized them all. While their quality was excellent, their age didn''t seem particularly impressive. He thought for a while but couldn''t figure out what Chen Ming intended to do to detoxify them.


    "The extreme cold and heat here are caused by the influence of that pool. Although I dare not approach it rashly, during my exploration around it, I sensed the mystery of the alternating cycles of cold and heat," Chen Ming explained while pointing to the Snow Lotus.


    "This Snow Lotus is incredibly rare. Although it belongs to the yin category, it is not a purely cold item. Instead, it contains a trace of yang energy within the yin, making it effective for nourishing and stabilizing vitality."


    "These yang-type herbs I''ve picked are also of the yang-within-yin variety, and they also help in stabilizing and nourishing vitality."


    "I plan to process these yin-yang herbs into two types of medicine for Yan Yan to use alternately. By adjusting the dosage of the two medicines according to the changing seasons, I hope to balance the yin and yang energies in her body. Once the yin-yang energies have stabilized, we can then work on boosting her spiritual power to weaken the poisons in her body, allowing her to gain control over the deadly poison within her."


    "Balancing yin and yang energy? That''s an approach I hadn''t considered before. Normally, whenever it''s cloudy or rainy, the poison in my body flares up. If I''d thought of this method earlier, I probably could''ve avoided a lot of suffering over the years," Dugu Bo nodded, showing his approval of Chen Ming''s plan.


    Dugu Bo didn''t mind that Chen Ming prioritized his granddaughter over him. He agreed with it. In his heart, Dugu Yan was far more important to him than himself.


    "As for you, Grandpa, balancing your energies will be a bit more difficult," Chen Ming said frankly.


    "At your level, achieving a significant boost in spiritual power is quite challenging. The poison in your body has accumulated over many years and is intertwined with your soul power and vitality, making it doubly difficult to manage."


    "To bring your spiritual power up to the required standard is not just a small step¡ªit''s a massive leap. Achieving the unity of essence, energy, and spirit would take at least several decades of painstaking effort. So my primary strategy for you is to focus on weakening the toxicity."


    "I can try to collect some pollen from the Aromatic Silk Beauty to experiment with. Additionally, I''ll see if I can leverage the connection between you and the dragon core to guide the poison out of your body and into the dragon core. Then, I''ll attempt to dilute it and separate the combined soul power and vitality."


    "If we can separate them, the process will become much more manageable and less wasteful."


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo asked directly, "How confident are you in this approach, Xiao Ming?"


    "I can''t claim 100% certainty, but I''d say about 90%," Chen Ming replied.


    "And how long will it take?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shorter methods might take one to two years, while longer ones could take three to four years. After all, this poison has been festering for decades. Reverting your soul power and vitality to their original state and repurposing the remaining waste will require a slow and meticulous process."


    Dugu Bo nodded. "For me, that amount of time isn''t long, but it''s a different story for you."


    "Xiao Ming, if you use the method you demonstrated before¡ªextracting the poison from my body, purifying it, and then reintegrating it¡ªhow long would it take?"


    "Two to three months at best, six months at most. However, this method is more resource-intensive, and even after detoxifying you, the improvement in your strength wouldn''t be substantial. At most, it could raise you to level 93."


    Chen Ming''s approach and methods were entirely different from Tang San''s in the original story. Tang San''s approach was much more brute force¡ªcutting off the problem at its root without concern for subtlety. So long as Dugu Bo didn''t notice, it didn''t matter how crude the methods were.


    As for whether the poison might have been of great use to Dugu Bo? Tang San might not have seen the potential, but it was more likely that he simply didn''t care about Dugu Bo.


    Although it was understandable, given that Dugu Bo had forcibly captured Tang San, Chen Ming''s relationship with Dugu Bo was far better than Tang San''s in the original story. Naturally, Chen Ming wanted to provide Dugu Bo with as much benefit as possible.


    "That''s enough," Dugu Bo sighed, making his decision.


    "For so many years, I''ve only wanted to find a way to suppress the poison in my family line so that my only relative wouldn''t have to suffer as I did. As for myself, I don''t care."


    "I never dreamed of gaining anything beneficial from this poison, nor did I ever like the flaws of my lineage."


    "If you can find a solution for Yan Yan, I''ll already be deeply satisfied. Detoxifying this old bag of bones is a blessing from the heavens."


    "Level 93 or 94 makes little difference to me. I know full well that with my abilities, reaching level 95 is an impossibility in this lifetime. But those three to four years would be a long time for you and Yan Yan."


    Dugu Bo sighed again. Although his words seemed casual, his heart was heavier than he let on. Still, he had no regrets.


    "Just treat Yan Yan well. As for me, detoxifying me so I can spend a couple more years with her is good enough."


    "You two should focus on your cultivation. This old man will protect you. With your talent, Xiao Ming, surpassing me is inevitable. You might even reach the peaks of the Ultimate Douluo one day."


    "I just hope I can live to see that day¡­"


    "Soul masters have a golden period for cultivation, so make the most of it. These years may determine your achievements for decades to come."


    Dugu Bo, as if he had seen through everything, patted Chen Ming on the shoulder, seemingly letting go of a heavy burden.


    "There''s no need to be so pessimistic. These years won''t delay cultivation," Chen Ming tried to explain, but Dugu Bo waved him off.


    "Enough, enough. This old man has his plans."


    Although Dugu Bo appeared impatient on the surface, his heart was clear as a mirror.


    He knew that he had no hope of reaching level 95 in his lifetime. Level 94 was his limit. Instead of letting his granddaughter''s future husband waste several years on him, it was better to detoxify himself quickly so he could protect both of them.


    Moreover, Dugu Bo could see the improvements in his condition after detoxification. In his mind, rather than pushing himself to level 94 and getting stuck at that bottleneck, it was better to let Chen Ming use the resources to advance more quickly.


    Dugu Bo had reached his limit, but Chen Ming''s journey was just beginning.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [78]

    Because Chen Ming had spent a long time earlier examining various herbs and immortal grasses, it was already night by this moment. Dugu Bo asked Chen Ming to wait here for a while, then leaped away toward the periphery of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Chen Ming had been a great help to him, and Dugu Bo felt he should at least let Chen Ming enjoy something good to eat.


    As the uncrowned king of the Sunset Forest, Dugu Bo knew of a place nearby where a rare sub-dragon soul beast with the Dragon bloodline resided. This soul beast had just broken through the 10,000-year mark, and its flesh was an exceptional tonic for soul masters.


    Dugu Bo felt that roasting this beast would be the most sincere way to express his gratitude.


    Left alone at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Chen Ming looked around. Eventually, his gaze fell on the center of the well, where the waters of ice and fire converged.


    Other than the Snow Swan Kiss, which he couldn''t touch, there were two other immortal grasses that Chen Ming had avoided approaching earlier: the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and the Infernal Delicate Apricot. Both grew atop the spring waters of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    Chen Ming had initially wanted to take a closer look at them, but when he voiced this thought, Dugu Bo immediately stopped him, leaving him no choice but to observe the pool from a distance.


    These two unique immortal grasses gave Chen Ming a headache.


    He was a poison-type soul master, and the inherent weakness of poison attributes was extreme heat and extreme cold. The Infernal Delicate Apricot and the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass embodied these two extremes: one was the ultimate fire, and the other, was the ultimate ice.


    Chen Ming could theoretically use special tools to harvest both plants, then follow Tang San''s method to consume the two immortal grasses and jump into the pool, conducting a body refinement with the powers of ice and fire.


    This wasn''t difficult. Even though the Infernal Delicate Apricot was a rather large cabbage, eating it together with the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass within ten seconds wasn''t a problem. The issue lay in the properties of these two immortal grasses.


    Chen Ming had a purely poison-based attribute. His mental talent came from his transmigrator status, and his spiritual talent originated from his special ability. His poison attribute was as pure as it could be, making him utterly countered by the ultimate ice and fire.


    If he consumed both immortal grasses simultaneously and refined his body with ice and fire, Chen Ming estimated there was a 99.9% chance that all the poison in his body would be purged, and he would no longer be able to regenerate poison in the future.


    This prospect terrified him. Most of his skills were poison-based, and losing his poison attribute would be akin to crippling his martial soul. It would be equivalent to abandoning all the progress he had made on this path since his rebirth. This was something he absolutely could not accept.


    While the immunity to ice and fire was tempting, Chen Ming wasn''t willing to give up everything for these two immortal grasses. However, until he could further understand their medicinal properties and find a suitable approach, he dared not touch the Infernal Delicate Apricot or the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass.


    At the very least, before consuming these two immortal grasses, Chen Ming wanted to find soul beasts that possessed both ice and fire attributes¡ªideally with an added poison attribute¡ªto use as research subjects.


    Chen Ming pondered for a moment and then turned his attention to the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew he had discovered earlier. Staring at the dew on the plant, he fell into deep thought.


    Immortal grasses had extremely long growth cycles. Even in a place like the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, where growth was accelerated tenfold, it would still take nearly a thousand years for an immortal grass to grow from nothing to the point where its medicinal properties could manifest.


    No one could afford to wait that long. With that kind of time, Chen Ming could accomplish countless other things. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This scale of time was enough for humanity to destroy itself countless times over, or evolve to the point where it no longer needed these resources. Chen Ming wondered if he could find a way to develop a sustainable approach to immortal grasses, allowing for a steady, long-term supply.


    He knew he couldn''t achieve something like the Star Luo Holy Pearl, but Chen Ming felt he might be able to experiment with the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew.


    Carefully sitting cross-legged beside the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, Chen Ming began to sense its essence, attempting to uncover the reason behind the formation of its dew.


    This unrestrained probing naturally met resistance from Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew. However, faced with the life force that Chen Ming voluntarily offered, the single-threaded Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew eventually relented, allowing its defenses to drop.


    As the life force gathered, the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew began to change. The soul power accumulated in its roots started to rise toward its flowers, merging with the life force and undergoing a miraculous transformation under the essence of the plant.


    It wasn''t the fusion of life force and soul power that produced the dew. Instead, this energy came into contact with external laws, and part of it was exchanged, replaced by spiritual and ethereal elements from the air that were drawn into the flowers.


    The spiritual energy in the air decreased, but life force and soul power increased. This phenomenon was peculiar, something Chen Ming had never considered before¡ªplants that survived in this manner.


    The Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew had five drops of dew. Under the augmentation of this new energy, Chen Ming noticed that one drop of dew had expanded by approximately 1%.


    This was already astonishing. The Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew had grown for 5,000 years in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, equivalent to 50,000 years of accumulation in the outside world, yet it had only produced five drops of dew. A one-time growth of 1% was equivalent to a hundred years of accumulation in the outside world.


    This wasn''t just astonishing¡ªit was extraordinary.


    Of course, Chen Ming wasn''t satisfied. At this rate of growth, even if he worked tirelessly for a year, he could only increase the dew by a little over one drop. This single drop clearly wouldn''t meet his expectations.


    Narrowing his eyes, Chen Ming turned his attention to the laws contained within the immortal grass itself.


    "Directly exchanging energy like this consumes a lot, but if I could engrave these laws onto a soul bone¡ªor no, onto a special material¡ªcould I use quantity to scale up the process?"


    Chen Ming thought of the soul tools that appeared in Douluo Continent II: The Unrivaled Tang Sect seemed to understand how such devices had come into existence. However, it was clear that most soul tools didn''t involve laws of this nature.


    "If I can''t expand the law itself, could I instead inject soul power directly into the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew making it stop absorbing soul power on its own and simply act as a conversion machine to endlessly exchange soul power and life force into dew with special properties?"


    Chen Ming recalled noticing several herbs earlier that, while not immortal grasses, had exceptionally strong absorption capabilities and could accumulate large amounts of life force and soul power within themselves.


    What if he modified these herbs, integrating them into the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew to serve as nutrient suppliers specifically for the plant?

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [79]

    Chen Ming thought for a moment, brought his mouth close to the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, and took a deep sip, drinking two drops of dew.


    The poor Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, having just enjoyed a good meal, was promptly consumed by Chen Ming a hundredfold in return. Its once upright flower drooped, and its tightly closed bud protected the little remaining essence it had.


    Chen Ming chuckled mischievously. "This is just the beginning. If my idea works, I''ll be able to drink a bit of this dew every now and then."


    He sat cross-legged, digesting the medicinal effects within his body. The Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew was truly miraculous. The dew felt almost immaterial, and the moment it entered Chen Ming''s body, it seamlessly integrated into him, transforming into the purest form of spiritual power.


    The dew contained no soul power or life force, only the purest and most easily absorbed spiritual energy. Chen Ming channeled his spiritual essence, guiding this energy to nourish his spirit.


    Although Chen Ming, having lived two lives, already had spiritual power that far exceeded that of ordinary people, he had never experienced such a noticeable increase. This sensation was unlike the subtle mysteries of spirituality; it was straightforward and distinct.


    Problems that had previously baffled him became easy to solve. Fragmented memories and forgotten details began to resurface with clarity. Even his ability to utilize the soul power within his body became noticeably smoother than on ordinary days.


    Chen Ming opened his eyes, and a faint golden light flickered within them. His originally black pupils now contained a trace of pale gold.


    This golden hue was extremely faint, imperceptible unless closely examined. However, upon closer inspection, one might feel as if their very spirit was being gradually drawn out of their body.


    The Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew was known to grant one a pair of eyes capable of seeing through illusions. Though Chen Ming had consumed only a small amount of the dew and had not yet fully maximized its spiritual enhancement, these eyes had indeed manifested within him. Moreover, due to his unique constitution, they had undergone some variation.


    When Chen Ming opened his eyes to look at the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, his perspective had completely transformed. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only could he observe the surface details of the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, but he could also see through its internal structure¡ªthe intricate, vein-like threads that transported soul power and life force.


    Fixating on the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew''x soul power, Chen Ming gently activated his spiritual essence. A faint trace of his mark was imprinted on the soul power that originally belonged to the dew.


    However, this was no ordinary plant. Despite having had a significant portion of its essence consumed by Chen Ming, its noble quality as an immortal herb remained unchanged. Merely imprinting a faint trace of his mark on the plant''s soul power caused a noticeable drop in Chen Ming''s spiritual energy and a significant depletion of his spiritual essence.


    Sensing that its soul power had been marked by another, the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, though devoid of intelligence, reacted as if it were a victim of betrayal, struggling madly.


    With its soul power rapidly circulating, the mark Chen Ming had left was gradually being washed away. Yet, even with its high-quality essence and noble nature, the process was slow.


    If Chen Ming were willing to endure the cost and continue maintaining the mark, it could result in a prolonged tug-of-war, forcing the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew to pay a great price and spend significant time reclaiming its soul power.


    "What an incredible ability. I seem to have the power to mark external soul power¡ªor even the soul power within others¡ªand manipulate it?"


    Chen Ming covered his eyes, enduring a sharp, needle-like pain in his brain as he quickly contemplated how to develop this newfound ability.


    "If I mark someone else''s soul power and then find a way to turn that soul power into poison, couldn''t I remotely detonate it? And if I delve deeper, marking their life force as well, could I fundamentally alter their existence?"


    "If I completely imprint my mark on someone''s soul power and life force, could I use this mark to control them?"


    "Could marking external soul power allow me to refine and absorb it more quickly, thereby replenishing or even enhancing my soul power? And if I mark someone else''s soul power¡­"


    As a transmigrator, Chen Ming''s mind immediately raced with countless possibilities for developing this ability. Many of his ideas and potential applications would fall under the category of forbidden techniques in the world of Douluo Dalu.


    However, Chen Ming remained calm and refrained from recklessly using this power. After contemplating for a while, he recalled the thoughts he had before absorbing the essence of the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew.


    "With this ability, I can mark medicinal herbs with my imprint and connect their veins to the roots of the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, essentially adding more batteries to it."


    "With this ability, I''ll be able to monitor the grafting process more effectively without worrying about rejection."


    "I''ll start with some lower-quality herbs that are abundant in number. I''ll experiment with fusing herbs of similar quality and age, merging their energy into one plant. Then, I''ll move on to experimenting with modifying trees..."


    Chen Ming rubbed his hands together, the stabbing pain in his brain now negligible. He resembled a mad scientist, consumed by thoughts of life modification and experimentation.


    If Dugu Bo were here, he would likely feel his hair standing on end and would undoubtedly see Chen Ming in a new light. Unfortunately, Dugu Bo had yet to return.


    It wasn''t until half a day later that Chen Ming realized Dugu Bo had left him in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well for quite some time without returning, leaving him perplexed.


    With Dugu Bo''s strength, capturing a ten-thousand-year soul beast should be a simple task. Even if he couldn''t use poison to preserve the meat''s quality, a Title Douluo''s soul power should make quick work of a ten-thousand-year soul beast, right?


    Could it be that Dugu Bo had encountered someone¡ªor something¡ªthat delayed him?


    Chen Ming didn''t even consider the possibility of Dugu Bo being defeated. After all, while Dugu Bo might prioritize preserving the meat''s quality, he would undoubtedly resort to poison if he encountered a real problem. With his rank-92 strength, even a typical hundred-thousand-year soul beast wouldn''t pose much of a threat.


    The Sunset Forest was large, and while it likely housed some hundred-thousand-year soul beasts, it wasn''t as densely populated with them as the Star Dou Forest.


    Chen Ming approached the poison array and activated his eyes, gazing into the distance. After about three to five minutes, he finally detected the soul power fluctuations belonging to Dugu Bo.


    Even from afar, Chen Ming could perceive the intensity of Dugu Bo''s soul power. It was clear that Dugu Bo was in an excellent mood, even better than when he had left earlier.


    PS: Chen Ming is cooking. Let him cook bruh.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [80]

    Dugu Bo was dragging the tail of a massive dragon-type soul beast, pulling the enormous body of the soul beast forward. With the help of his eyes modified by the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, Chen Ming could see that the dragon-type soul beast had a body length of roughly nine meters.


    Its neck was relatively short, only about one meter, but its tail was very long, approximately three meters. Its entire body was covered in earthy yellow scales, except for the area at the center of its forehead, where the scales were a pure golden color.


    The size of this soul beast was immense. Even with Dugu Bo''s strength as a Title Douluo, dragging such a massive soul beast significantly slowed him down.


    Moreover, to keep the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well from being discovered, Dugu Bo had to occasionally erase the traces left by dragging the dragon along the ground.


    The soul beast was already dead, but the soul power accumulated within it remained incredibly abundant, even more so than a living ten-thousand-year soul beast of average quality. Because it had just died, its vigorous blood and energy were still active. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Ming''s gaze focused on the soul beast''s limbs, which were extraordinarily thick and appeared to possess unimaginable strength.


    Its scales were as tough as golden iron, and its bones and muscles were incredibly dense as if they were not made of flesh and blood but some rare metal.


    Dugu Bo slowly dragged the soul beast into his poison field. To prevent the poison from damaging the soul beast''s flesh, Dugu Bo was extremely cautious.


    When Dugu Bo saw Chen Ming waiting for him at the edge of the poison field, he excitedly approached him and took out a piece of soul bone radiating golden light from the Wishful Hundred Treasure Pouch at his waist.


    The soul bone was fresh and brimming with soul power, filled with vitality and spiritual energy. It was clear that this soul bone had been obtained recently and had never been refined by anyone before.


    "Xiao Ming, take this soul bone and keep it safe. I originally just wanted to find some dinner, but I didn''t expect this soul beast''s bloodline to be even higher than I imagined."


    "I initially thought it was just an earth dragon with a trace of Golden Dragon bloodline. But to my surprise, its bloodline was already close to the level of a Golden Earth Dragon. Given another ten thousand years or so, it could have truly become a Golden Earth Dragon."


    Dugu Bo then described the process of dealing with this soul beast.


    When Dugu Bo first arrived, he found the soul beast lying in its lair, seemingly not long after a hearty meal.


    Upon seeing an intruder, the earth dragon went berserk.


    At first, Dugu Bo didn''t take it seriously. He simply circulated his soul power, intending to crush the earth dragon''s brain with a single blow from within.


    However, when his slap, which was enough to kill a ten-thousand-year soul beast, landed on the earth dragon''s head, it only paused briefly and was otherwise unharmed.


    During its resistance, the earth dragon activated the Golden Dragon bloodline within its body, causing its strength to surge. This gave Dugu Bo, who didn''t want to use poison, a small surprise¡ªit almost managed to injure him.


    After some thought, Dugu Bo used his eighth soul skill, Time Freeze, to restrain the earth dragon. Then, he quickly circulated his soul power to attack the back of its head, throat, and chest, killing it outright.


    Considering that the earth dragon''s quality was higher than expected and that he was in a good mood, Dugu Bo decided to thoroughly inspect the earth dragon''s body for soul bones.


    Dugu Bo didn''t think he''d find anything at first, but when he touched the spine, he unexpectedly unearthed a torso bone emitting a golden glow from the dragon''s flesh.


    This discovery even startled Dugu Bo himself¡ªafter all, it was like casually drawing a daily pull and hitting the jackpot with an SSR item.


    Originally, Dugu Bo just wanted to carve out some good meat and leave the rest outside for other soul beasts to deal with. But now, he had no choice but to drag the earth dragon''s massive body bit by bit to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Killing the earth dragon didn''t take much effort; he only consumed some soul power. However, dragging this giant beast back and cleaning up the traces took quite a bit of energy.


    Although the ten-thousand-year-grade torso bone was of excellent quality and Dugu Bo himself didn''t have a torso bone yet, he still wanted to give this high-quality soul bone to Chen Ming for absorption.


    After hearing Dugu Bo''s words, Chen Ming fell silent for a moment.


    Could it be that Dugu Bo''s luck truly turned around? Even a casual hunt for dinner resulted in a soul bone?


    Although the torso bone in his hand seemed to be of great quality, Chen Ming had no intention of absorbing it.


    Unlike external soul bones, which could grow over time, standard soul bones could only have their age increased through specialized methods. Even tens of thousands of years into the future, such methods would remain secret techniques and incredibly difficult to achieve.


    Absorbing this soul bone now would indeed bring significant benefits, but when the time came to hunt higher-age, higher-quality soul beasts, this less-than-twenty-thousand-year-old torso bone could become a hindrance.


    If it were a left leg bone, Chen Ming might have absorbed it. But as for torso bones and head bones, which were highly important, Chen Ming would never settle unless necessary.


    After some thought, Chen Ming pushed the torso bone back into Dugu Bo''s hands.


    "This torso bone should be absorbed by you, Grandpa. This wasn''t my gain to begin with."


    "Xiao Ming¡­" Dugu Bo thought Chen Ming didn''t understand the value of a soul bone and tried to explain. But before he could finish, Chen Ming turned and approached the dead earth dragon, ignoring Dugu Bo.


    Seeing Chen Ming''s attitude, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but chuckle. He sat cross-legged and began absorbing the soul bone.


    Absorbing a soul bone was similar to absorbing a soul ring; it was the most vulnerable moment for a soul master. If someone launched a sneak attack during this time, even an ordinary person without soul power could potentially kill a lofty Title Douluo.


    Dugu Bo''s action to absorb the soul bone in Chen Ming''s presence was a testament to his trust in him.


    Chen Ming activated his still-unnamed eye technique, carefully observing Dugu Bo''s state and recording the changes in his body as he absorbed the soul bone.


    The life force within the soul bone merged into Dugu Bo''s body, enhancing his life essence and slightly repairing his aging body. The soul bone''s inherent power was absorbed and transformed into a part of Dugu Bo himself, and the soul power it contained was gradually refined.


    When Dugu Bo had recently broken through to level 92, thanks to Chen Ming helping to neutralize some of his poison, his progress toward level 93 was about 60% complete. While the soul power within this soul bone wasn''t enough to allow a Title Douluo to level up, it was sufficient to fill the remaining 40%.


    As the soul bone was refined, Dugu Bo''s state improved significantly, and his soul power level jumped to 93. Within just one day, he achieved the continent-shaking feat of a two-level leap for a Title Douluo.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [81]

    While Dugu Bo was adjusting his soul power, Chen Ming turned his attention to the Earth Dragon with a golden bloodline. Using his eyes'' ability, Chen Ming observed that a concentrated and high-quality power resided in the Earth Dragon''s heart, seemingly a crystallization of its bloodline. Recalling that Dugu Bo mentioned this Earth Dragon possessed the bloodline of a Golden Dragon, Chen Ming felt it held immense research value.


    However, he wasn''t sure how to preserve it.


    As Chen Ming pondered, Dugu Bo finished his absorption and approached him. Noticing Chen Ming deep in thought, Dugu Bo took out a set of jade tools and various jade containers of different sizes from his Hundred Treasures Pouch.


    "Xiao Ming, do you sense something on this soul beast that could be used as medicine? When I was young, I had craftsmen make this set of tools from special jade. They can preserve most medicinal herbs as well as materials from soul beasts."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Chen Ming accepted the tools, summoned his martial soul, carefully gathered the poison in his tail, and then cautiously used his tail to slice into the Earth Dragon''s chest.


    Although Chen Ming was still only a Soul Grandmaster, his external soul bone had already reached the ten-thousand-year level. With meticulous effort, he used the tip of his tail to cut through the flesh, avoiding the bones, and exposed the Earth Dragon''s massive heart to the air.


    Chen Ming carefully cut out the basketball-sized heart with a small knife and placed it into the largest jade container Dugu Bo had provided. Observing that the heart''s decay slowed significantly within the container, Chen Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He turned to Dugu Bo, intending to offer congratulations, but Dugu Bo raised his hand to stop him.


    "I broke through twice in one day, all thanks to you, Xiao Ming. If it were someone else congratulating me, I''d accept it. But if it''s you, I should be the one thanking you."


    "Let''s eat first. It''s been a busy afternoon." Dugu Bo''s tone was calm and straightforward, showing no excessive excitement.


    Indeed, after experiencing several emotional highs and lows in a single day, Dugu Bo seemed to have become immune. He was happy, but he knew better than to lose control.


    "Alright," Chen Ming nodded. Together, they cut edible meat from the Earth Dragon and began cooking a wild meal at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    That night''s dinner was extraordinarily luxurious. The main dish was the meat of a ten-thousand-year Earth Dragon, paired with several thousand-year rare medicinal herbs, and seasoned with priceless delicacies.


    Shortly after the meal, Chen Ming felt his spirit and blood, as well as his soul power, begin to surge. It was as if he had taken a potent stimulant, and his entire body brimmed with energy.


    Suppressing the racing thoughts in his mind, Chen Ming slowly calmed the boiling soul power and spirit in his body, converting the medicinal energy into his soul power. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By the end of the meal, Chen Ming''s soul power had stabilized at level 27 with no signs of instability or weak foundation.


    When Chen Ming opened his eyes after meditating, it was already late at night. Dugu Bo lay on a nearby rock, gazing at the stars. Meanwhile, some of the immortal herbs that had been dormant during the day began to show activity, including the Star Luo Holy Pearl that Chen Ming had been yearning for.


    The fruit of the Star Luo Holy Pearl emitted a radiant glow, channeling the power of the stars into itself. The mystical energy captivated Chen Ming, drawing him closer to observing it.


    The power of the stars was vastly different from ordinary soul power¡ªcomplex, intricate, and profoundly mysterious. Even with Chen Ming''s current understanding, he couldn''t grasp its fundamental nature. He could only sense that it would be highly beneficial for soul masters.


    Mimicking the Star Luo Holy Pearl, Chen Ming attempted to absorb the power of the stars. Despite his clumsy efforts, by using his eyes abilities to imitate the Star Luo Holy Pearl, Chen Ming managed to complete his first absorption of starlight energy just before the stars disappeared.


    Unlike the usual enhancement of soul power or vitality, the power of the stars increased Chen Ming''s spiritual strength and even his eyes.


    Although the amount of starlight energy he managed to absorb was minuscule due to it being his first attempt, it was still an exciting discovery for Chen Ming.


    Enhancing soul power was the simplest task, and while improving vitality was challenging, it was achievable. However, spiritual strength had always been a difficult area for Chen Ming, as he had no effective methods apart from occasionally improving it while comprehending laws. Now, he had found a way to actively enhance it by absorbing starlight energy.


    Realizing the importance of recording his thoughts, Chen Ming pulled out a notebook. Although proper people rarely kept diaries, Chen Ming''s mind was bursting with inspiration, and he began categorizing and summarizing his ideas.


    The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well truly lived up to its reputation as a treasure trove. In less than a day, Chen Ming had gained insights and inspirations that he would have otherwise struggled to obtain. For Chen Ming, a transmigrator with a spiritual cheat ability, this was invaluable.


    The immortal herbs not only possessed rare medicinal properties but also contained profound essences and laws. Chen Ming intended to harness their medicinal power to improve himself while also studying their unique essences and rules.


    Each herb in this place could be considered a living manual of natural laws.


    As dawn approached, Chen Ming put away his notebook and began his daily absorption of chaotic energy.


    Due to the unique properties of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Chen Ming, who usually had to exert great effort to obtain even a small trace of low-quality chaotic energy, could now easily absorb several times that amount here.


    "This place truly is a treasure trove," Chen Ming thought. "I almost want to live here. But there are still matters I need to handle¡­"


    "Once I''ve resolved them, I''ll return to cultivate in seclusion here. Although this place isn''t a poison-type mimicry cultivation ground, if I transfer a few poison-attributed herbs to the poison array, it could still become a top-tier poison cultivation area."


    The elemental energy within the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was several times denser than the outside world. While it couldn''t achieve the exaggerated tenfold growth of the plants here, doubling his cultivation speed was entirely possible.


    With minor adjustments, Chen Ming estimated he could increase the speed of cultivation in a poison-type mimicry area to around 2.5 times the normal rate.


    However, Chen Ming wasn''t alone¡ªthere were still matters waiting for him outside. Once those were settled, he planned to return to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well for a period of focused cultivation. He estimated that his strength would see a significant leap in a short time.


    After collecting some high-quality medicinal herbs and storing the life-enhancing Eight Petal Immortal Orchid in a box inside Dugu Bo''s Hundred Treasures Pouch, Chen Ming and Dugu Bo left the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [82]

    After returning to the Dugu Mansion in Heaven Dou City, Chen Ming and Dugu Bo worked together to develop a medicine specifically tailored to Dugu Yan''s condition. However, even after taking this medicine, Dugu Yan would not be able to casually obtain her third soul ring after breaking through to Rank 30. Otherwise, the origin power brought by the third soul ring would once again cause her soul power to become disordered, leading to changes in her deadly poison.


    Despite this limitation, neither Dugu Bo nor Dugu Yan raised any objections. After all, the poison was far too dangerous, and completely resolving it was the safest course of action. With Dugu Yan''s current condition, about half a year of careful nurturing would allow her to fully control the uncontrollable portion of her poison, further enhancing the quality of her martial soul.


    The Eight Petal Immortal Orchid that Chen Ming had harvested was not meant for Dugu Yan to consume¡ªat least not in her current state. Consuming any immortal herb in her condition would result in part of the herb''s medicinal power being absorbed by the poison. This would not only weaken the herb''s effects but also make the poison even harder to handle.


    After taking care of affairs in the mansion, Dugu Bo brought Chen Ming along in a carriage and headed toward Biluochen City. After all, with Chen Ming now so closely associated with Dugu Bo, the Poison Douluo, it was only natural for the Chen family to be informed.


    Chen Shijie and Chen Tianyun had invested so much effort in Chen Ming. Even after he had entered Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, they were still worried about him. Now that Chen Ming had gained some abilities, it was only right for him to return and show gratitude to his family.


    A few days later, Dugu Bo and Chen Ming arrived in Biluochen City. Before entering the city, Dugu Bo had already sent servants ahead to notify the City Lord of Biluochen City, spreading the news that the Poison Douluo was coming.


    The news of Dugu Bo''s arrival caused a huge stir in Biluochen City, nearly turning the city upside down. After all, this place was one of the few hubs for poison soul masters on the Douluo Continent. Nine out of ten soul masters here specialized in poison.


    Just as blacksmiths in Gengxin City revere divine craftsmen and aspire to become one, in Biluochen City, the most powerful poison soul masters were the ultimate objects of admiration.


    Dugu Bo had not visited Biluochen City since becoming a Titled Douluo, but the city was filled with legends about him, the Poison Douluo.


    At the city gates, the major families and factions lined up in two rows to welcome Dugu Bo''s carriage. The City Lord of Biluochen City, accompanied by his second son, stood at the front of the welcoming party. Even Yan Jun, the local Spirit Hall bishop who was barely clinging to life, was supported by other soul masters as he greeted Dugu Bo from the sidelines.


    Shortly after the carriage entered the city gates, it came to an abrupt stop. A young man pushed aside the curtain and stepped out of the carriage, walking straight toward an old man and a man in the crowd.


    "Grandfather, Second Uncle, I''m back!" Chen Ming greeted his grandfather, Chen Shijie, and his second uncle, Chen Tianyun, with a smile, completely ignoring the shocked and disbelieving gazes of those around him.


    "Xiao Ming? You¡ªthis¡ª!"


    "You, Xiao Ming... you''re back?"


    Chen Tianyun felt his head buzz, and he almost lost his balance, stumbling into Chen Shijie beside him. The father and son exchanged incredulous glances, reaching out to touch Chen Ming''s head and shoulders as if trying to confirm that the person stepping out of the Poison Douluo''s carriage was indeed their family member.


    "Second Uncle, Grandfather, I''m back. I''ve been doing well at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy recently, and Grandpa Dugu wanted to meet you, so I brought him along."


    "Ah?" Chen Shijie was completely stunned.


    Wait a moment¡ªXiao Ming has only been at the academy for a few days, right? It hasn''t even been half a month since I sent him there. I''ve been worrying about how he''s doing at the academy all this time, and now, suddenly, he''s brought the Poison Douluo back with him.


    Grandpa Dugu? Calling him that so affectionately? And sharing the same carriage with the Poison Douluo?


    Moreover, why does Xiao Ming seem to have grown so much compared to just a few days ago?


    "Father..." Chen Tianyun turned to Chen Shijie, his eyes filled with confusion. "Can you tell me if I was ambushed, knocked unconscious, and only woke up several years later?"


    "I''d like to know if I''ve been unconscious for several years, too..." Chen Shijie muttered, his mind blank.


    At that moment, the curtain of the carriage was pushed aside again, and Dugu Bo slowly stepped out. His appearance caused the onlookers in Biluochen City to collectively hold their breath.


    The Poison Douluo, Dugu Bo.


    The strongest poison master under the heavens, the first poison-type Titled Douluo in history, a figure shrouded in countless legends.


    Although he might have been the weakest among the Titled Douluo in terms of raw power, in Biluochen City, Dugu Bo was practically a deity with all the legends and titles attached to him.


    As a Titled Douluo, Dugu Bo was already accustomed to the attention of others. Ignoring the expressions and cheers of the crowd, he walked straight to Chen Shijie and Chen Tianyun. Looking at the unremarkable pair, he smiled warmly.


    "Lord Dugu¡ª"


    As Dugu Bo approached, Chen Shijie and Chen Tianyun instinctively tried to bow, but a surge of soul power held them upright. Dugu Bo stepped closer, taking Chen Shijie''s hand in one of his own and Chen Tianyun''s hand in the other. His smile was gentle and kind.


    "Xiao Ming and my granddaughter, Dugu Yan, are together now. From now on, we''re family. Since we''re family, there''s no need for such formalities."


    "Come, let''s talk in the carriage."


    Dugu Bo pulled the two into the carriage, with Chen Ming following behind.


    As the group entered the carriage, the families who had coexisted with the Chen family in Biluochen City for hundreds of years erupted in excitement. Watching the Chen family members enter the carriage of a Titled Douluo and sit alongside him, they were filled with envy.


    Inside the carriage, Dugu Bo, noticing the slightly nervous Chen Shijie and Chen Tianyun, smiled warmly and began conversing with them. Before long, the carriage arrived at the Chen family''s large estate. Seeing the Chen family mansion, which resembled a small fortress, even Dugu Bo couldn''t help but marvel.


    After entering the Chen family home, Chen Shijie dismissed the surrounding relatives and servants, bringing Dugu Bo to the family''s main hall. In the grand hall, only the four of them remained. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once the area was clear, Dugu Bo finally explained the relationship between Chen Ming and himself to Chen Shijie and Chen Tianyun. Of course, he didn''t mention that Chen Ming had discovered his family''s secrets, as such matters were too sensitive to share.


    In Dugu Bo''s version, Chen Ming helped his granddaughter, Dugu Yan, earn her favor. Seeing that Chen Ming had both talent and good character, Dugu Bo approved of him and recognized the relationship. That was why he had come to Biluochen City.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [83]

    Upon learning that Chen Ming had managed to win over Dugu Bo''s granddaughter within just a few days and even gained Dugu Bo''s approval, Chen Tianyun and Chen Shijie both started looking at Chen Ming with a peculiar expression.


    Previously, they had always thought Chen Ming was a somewhat introverted child due to his family environment and the early loss of his parents. They had even worried about how he would handle lifelong matters, yet unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped out, he pulled off something big.


    However, after receiving confirmation from Dugu Bo about the engagement between Chen Ming and Dugu Yan, both Chen Shijie and Chen Tianyun were very pleased.


    Chen Shijie sent Chen Tianyun out to handle some tasks and then sat down with Dugu Bo for a conversation. He spared no effort in introducing Chen Ming''s past and praising his child''s talent and diligence.


    Although the Chen family''s martial soul defect was something they couldn''t openly discuss, in this situation, Chen Shijie didn''t hold anything back. He directly shared the family''s history and the details of the Jade Phosphorus Seven Absolute Flowers.


    Even though Dugu Bo had already heard about the Chen family''s story from Chen Ming, hearing it again still left him marveling at how similar it was to the situation in his own family.


    Before long, Chen Tianyun returned to the house after taking care of some matters. Shortly after, a full spread of specialty dishes from Biluochen City was served.


    This meal wasn''t just prepared by the Chen family''s cooks; it was a collaborative effort involving private chefs, renowned chefs, and master cooks from all over Biluochen City.


    When the news spread that Dugu Bo had entered the Chen family''s residence, all the factions, including the City Lord''s Manor, began sending gifts to the Chen family in droves. The reason Chen Tianyun had gone out earlier was to handle this wave of offerings.


    Once it was revealed that the Poison Douluo would be dining at the Chen residence, these factions even sent their chefs to assist in preparing the meal.


    The dishes on the table were all specialty cuisines of Biluochen City, crafted from poison-type soul beasts. The unique preparation methods and the exotic ingredients even piqued Dugu Bo''s interest.


    After the feast, Chen Shijie personally led Dugu Bo to the Jade Phosphorus Seven Absolute Flower cave. This cave had always been off-limits to anyone outside the Chen family''s direct bloodline who possessed the Emerald Scorpion martial soul.


    The Jade Phosphorus Seven Absolute Flowers were of exceptional quality, standing at the pinnacle of poisonous plants. Seeing an entire cave filled with these flowers, even Dugu Bo, a titled Douluo known as the Poison Douluo, couldn''t help but admit that the world was full of wonders.


    The Jade Phosphorus Seven Absolute Flowers, cultivated over hundreds of years by dozens of generations of the Chen family, was enough to astonish anyone.


    As for this rare, deadly treasure that Dugu Bo had previously only seen mentioned in ancient texts, he was deeply fascinated. Therefore, he decided to stay in the cave for a few days to study this rare plant thoroughly.


    During Dugu Bo''s research, Chen Ming brought out herbs he had retrieved earlier from the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well that were suitable for Chen Shijie and Chen Tianyun.


    The Eight Petal Immortal Orchid, known for its ability to stabilize one''s foundation and nourish vitality, was a relatively mild type of immortal herb. It could enhance potential when consumed, so Chen Ming prepared it for his second uncle, Chen Tianyun, to help compensate for the defects in his martial soul.


    As for his grandfather, Chen Shijie, Chen Ming hadn''t found any truly suitable immortal herbs for him. Instead, he gathered some vitality-enhancing medicinal plants with stabilizing effects.


    After all, Chen Shijie was already over seventy years old. Despite having the strength of a Soul King, his physical condition was in decline. At this age, expecting him to reach higher realms of cultivation was a bit unrealistic.


    Immortal herbs that were too potent would be too much for his body to handle, while milder ones wouldn''t have much effect. Faced with this dilemma, Chen Ming ultimately chose some vitality-enhancing and life-prolonging herbs for Chen Shijie.


    Back when Chen Ming first awakened his martial soul, Chen Shijie''s soul power level was at 54. After Chen Ming absorbed the Jade Phosphorus Seven Absolute Flower, the Chen family mastered the technique of using its extract to create cultivation medicines, which allowed Chen Shijie to break through to level 55.


    After consuming the vitality-enhancing herbs Chen Ming prepared, Chen Shijie''s soul power quickly advanced to level 56.


    If he took all the herbs Chen Ming had prepared and spent some time fully absorbing them, it was estimated that Chen Shijie could reach level 57 or 58. Furthermore, his lifespan would likely be extended by about twenty years.


    Chen Tianyun, on the other hand, had only broken through to level 47 last year. After consuming the Eight Petal Immortal Orchid, his soul power immediately rose to level 49. Although his martial soul didn''t appear to change, the herb replenished his previously lacking essence.


    Considering his current age of nearly fifty, reaching the level of a Titled Douluo seemed somewhat out of reach. However, becoming a Soul Douluo was well within the realm of possibility.


    If Chen Ming made breakthroughs in certain areas in the future, such as developing unique cultivation techniques, there was even a chance that Chen Tianyun could break through to the Titled Douluo level.


    After staying for several days, Dugu Bo left Biluochen City with a few Jade Phosphorus Seven Absolute Flowers and Chen Ming. On the day of their departure, Dugu Bo had a conversation with Chen Shijie at the city gates.


    From that point onward, the Chen family''s status in Biluochen City soared to unprecedented heights. Chen Ming, too, could temporarily set aside his concerns about his family.


    When the two returned to Heaven Dou City, the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was already in its enrollment season. All the students had officially arrived and begun their classes.


    However, Dugu Bo didn''t concern himself with such matters. Although both Dugu Yan and Chen Ming were students, it was clear that they had more pressing priorities than attending school.


    After sending a leave request to the academy, Dugu Bo took Dugu Yan and Chen Ming to the depths of the Sunset Forest, to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    Since Dugu Yan was temporarily unable to withstand the aura of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Dugu Bo expanded the poison formation, creating a space outside the well''s influence. He built a house there for Dugu Yan to stay in.


    Meanwhile, he and Chen Ming settled closer to the core of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    Over several months, Chen Ming worked on detoxifying Dugu Bo and preparing medicines for Dugu Yan, gradually neutralizing the toxins in their bodies and allowing their innate talents to be tamed. At the same time, he observed the various immortal herbs and began planning their use.


    Some herbs could only be consumed once, while others could be used multiple times, and there were some that Chen Ming hadn''t yet figured out how to use.


    Three months later, Chen Ming''s soul power reached level 30, and his physical and mental strength increased significantly. Even his understanding of his special abilities deepened further. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just half a year earlier, he had broken through to level 20, absorbed his second thousand-year soul ring, and resolved the defect in his martial soul. Now, only six months later, Chen Ming was already preparing to absorb his third soul ring.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [84]

    Over the past few months in Sunset Forest, Chen Ming hadn''t been idle. During this time, he learned from Dugu Bo about the forest''s ecosystem and the soul beasts that lived there, while also beginning to select his third soul ring. Thanks to his improved physical fitness and enhanced spiritual abilities, Chen Ming could now absorb a soul ring of roughly 7,000 years. With another year or so of training, consuming more of the body-strengthening herbs from the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, and obtaining more whale glue, he might even reach the standard for absorbing a ten-thousand-year soul ring.


    As for the spiritual shockwaves emitted by ten-thousand-year soul beasts¡­ those weren''t a problem for Chen Ming at all.


    But¡­ even if Dugu Bo was a Rank 93 Titled Douluo, Chen Ming didn''t dare to absorb a ten-thousand-year soul ring for his third ring.


    Typically, the third soul ring for most people was just over 1,000 years old. If he were to directly absorb a ten-thousand-year soul ring, that would be a tenfold increase¡ªan outrageous leap that would make absorbing a thousand-year second ring seem insignificant by comparison.


    If word got out, the entire Douluo Continent would go crazy.


    Even if Dugu Bo were Rank 93, or even Rank 95, he might not have been able to protect Chen Ming.


    At that point, squads of unknown soul masters with martial souls like the Clear Sky Hammer, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, or Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda might band together to hunt down Dugu Bo.


    If luck permitted, one might even find soul masters with martial spirits like the Bone Dragon, Seven Kill Sword, or Coiling Dragon Staff in those squads.


    If Dugu Bo were Rank 97, Chen Ming might dare to try absorbing a ten-thousand-year third ring. But for now, he didn''t have the audacity. His luck simply wasn''t strong enough.


    Still, it wasn''t such a big deal. Chen Ming had other means to enhance his soul ring''s age through his special. He could always upgrade it to ten thousand years later when he had the power to protect himself. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While Sunset Forest wasn''t as great as the Star Dou Great Forest, there were still a few soul beasts that Chen Ming found appealing. After some deliberation, he narrowed his target to three specific types of soul beasts.


    The first was the infamous Man-Faced Demon Spider, which was prominently featured in the first part of Douluo Dalu. This soul beast was a top-tier creature and considered the king of spiders, second only to super-soul beasts like the Death Spider Emperor or Soul-Devouring Spider Emperor.


    The Man-Faced Demon Spider was known for its terrifying poison, exceptional physical strength, and high-level attributes such as evil and devouring. Even with Chen Ming''s picky standards, he had to admit it was an excellent choice.


    If he could acquire the Spider God Possession skill, it would be a huge gain.


    However, Chen Ming wasn''t sure if divine-level skills came with special restrictions. If that wasn''t an option, the hidden soul skill that only appeared after a Man-Faced Demon Spider reached ten thousand years was still outstanding.


    That hidden skill allowed for near-perfect concealment, undetectable even by the spiritual power of a Titled Douluo. It was simply a must-have for anyone looking to assassinate or steal.


    As someone who could pick his soul skills, Chen Ming didn''t have to worry about his gacha pool being polluted by trash skills like Spider Web.


    The second soul beast was the Illusory Dark Scorpion, an extremely rare spirit beast with psychic poison that Dugu Bo had mentioned. This soul beast was top-tier in quality and even rarer than the Man-Faced Demon Spider. Due to its bizarre psychic poison, very few people in the spirit master world even knew it existed.


    The Illusory Dark Scorpion could convert its poison into psychic attacks, causing mental damage to its enemies. It could also continuously transform the mental pain of its victims into more poison. This poison was highly complex and varied depending on the victim''s mental state, making it extremely difficult to detoxify.


    Essentially, if someone sustained mental damage from this beast, their body would continuously generate poison. This poison would harm both the body and the mind, and the resulting mental pain would further fuel the production of venom.


    A thousand-year-old Illusory Dark Scorpion could dominate the Sunset Forest, and even ten-thousand-year soul beasts would suffer immensely if stung. Most importantly, its poison was almost impossible to counteract. Few soul beasts would dare to challenge an Illusory Dark Scorpion unless they had no other choice.


    Dugu Bo had previously researched this soul beast but didn''t achieve much and eventually stopped searching for it.


    To absorb this soul beast as a soul ring, Chen Ming would likely have to spend a long time tracking one down.


    The third soul beast was the Emerald Heavenly Dragon¡­ or perhaps more accurately, the Emerald Gecko.


    This soul beast was considered one of the Five Venomous Beasts, and while it was generally high-quality, it fell just short of top-tier status.


    However, Dugu Bo knew of a nest of Emerald Geckos in Sunset Forest that had true dragon blood in their lineage. These geckos belonged to the earth dragon category and were far superior to ordinary Emerald Geckos.


    These geckos had stronger poison, tougher bodies, dragon scales growing on their skin, and small wings on their backs. They were top-tier soul beasts. Absorbing one would likely grant a powerful defensive or buffing soul skill, which would perfectly complement Chen Ming''s current deficiencies.


    As for the other high-quality poison-type soul beasts in Sunset Forest, they either didn''t suit Chen Ming''s martial soul or simply didn''t meet his standards.


    If none of these three soul beasts worked out, Chen Ming would have no choice but to head to the Star Dou Great Forest.


    After preparing medicine for Dugu Yan and confirming that she wouldn''t encounter any issues in the next few days, Chen Ming left the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well with Dugu Bo and began hunting for his third soul ring.


    Chen Ming''s first target was the Man-Faced Demon Spider. This infamous soul beast had provided Tang San in the original story with the Eight Spider Lances external soul bone. Later, when Tang San achieved the Sea God''s divine status, the Eight Spider Lances evolved into the Sea God''s Eight Wings, becoming a hidden trump card against the God of Destruction in Legend of the Divine Realm.


    Eventually, through the baptism of chaotic energy, the Eight Spider Lances became the only super divine tool that Tang San created himself.


    For any transmigrator arriving in the Douluo Universe, it was natural to be curious about the Eight Spider Lances, a bug-like external soul bone from the original work.


    However, Man-Faced Demon Spiders were incredibly rare.


    These soul beasts were cruel and powerful, with evil and devouring attributes. They were predators of smaller soul beasts and killed indiscriminately, even when not hungry.


    Even in the soul beast world, they were despised and hunted by other beasts.


    High-age soul beasts that could handle a Man-Faced Demon Spider never hesitated to kill one. As a result, despite having no natural enemies, their numbers were extremely low. A ten-thousand-year-old Man-Faced Demon Spider was even rarer than a ten-thousand-year-old Darkgolden Terrorclaw Bear.


    Because of this, Man-Faced Demon Spiders were always on the move, never staying in one place for long.


    Even after searching for several days in areas where Man-Faced Demon Spiders were known to appear, Chen Ming and Dugu Bo didn''t find a single trace¡ªnot even a hair. They didn''t even find soul beasts that had been slaughtered by a Man-Faced Demon Spider.


    With no other choice, the two had to accept the reality that the Man-Faced Demon Spider had likely moved elsewhere, and they began searching for the Illusory Dark Scorpion instead.


    This soul beast was even rarer than the Man-Faced Demon Spider. However, since it wasn''t universally hunted like the spider, it had its territory and generally didn''t wander far.


    After conducting a thorough search in likely areas for several days, Dugu Bo and Chen Ming finally found an Illusory Dark Scorpion nest.


    The nest was home to a Scorpion King leading five smaller scorpions. The Scorpion King was around 50,000 years old¡ªa true Scorpion King. Among the five smaller scorpions, the oldest was 30,000 years old, and the youngest was around 7,000 years old¡ªperfect for Chen Ming.


    However, since ten thousand-year-old soul beasts had intelligence, the youngest scorpion was being carefully guarded deep within the nest by the four older scorpions, playing right next to the 50,000-year-old Scorpion King.


    While they had found the nest, the scorpions'' strong combat abilities and strange poison made it risky to attack. Even as a Titled Douluo, Dugu Bo didn''t dare recklessly charge into the nest to capture the youngest scorpion.


    These top-tier poison-type soul beasts had incredible poison resistance and tremendous vitality. If Dugu Bo tried to force his way in, there was a real chance he could fail.


    After waiting for several days and seeing no signs of the scorpions leaving their nest, Dugu Bo had no choice but to temporarily give up and take Chen Ming to investigate his third choice.


    If Chen Ming still wanted the Illusory Dark Scorpion soul ring, they could always return later when the scorpions left their nest.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [85]

    The Emerald Gecko''s territory was quite far from the Dark Illusion Scorpion, and most soul masters would need to take a lengthy detour to reach it. However, with Dugu Bo accompanying him, Chen Ming could take shortcuts through the domains of some high-level soul beasts, significantly reducing the time required. About two-thirds of the way there, Chen Ming and Dugu Bo noticed something unusual: small soul beasts in the surrounding forest had been killed but not eaten. This strange occurrence immediately caught their attention.


    Dugu Bo stepped forward to investigate and discovered that the injuries on these small soul beasts were caused by sharp weapons, with traces of venom belonging to a Man-Faced Demon Spider.


    Recalling the characteristics of the Man-Faced Demon Spider, Dugu Bo quickly deduced that one had likely passed through the area not long ago. He immediately halted their journey toward the Emerald Gecko''s territory and began carefully scouting the surroundings.


    Before long, using the trail of dead soul beasts and marks on the ground, Dugu Bo pinpointed the location of the Man-Faced Demon Spider. He then led Chen Ming to track it down.


    After a short while, the two arrived at the spider''s hunting grounds. There, they saw a Man-Faced Demon Spider with a body diameter exceeding 1.5 meters and eight spear-like legs over 3 meters long, cruelly torturing a Wind Demon Wolf that had only recently broken through the thousand-level.


    Surrounding the Man-Faced Demon Spider were more than a dozen corpses of Wind Demon Wolves. Most of the corpses emitted yellow soul rings, while two or three juvenile wolves had faint white soul rings drifting above them.


    Several of the spider''s spear-like legs showed signs of cracking, and its carapace was oozing thick, sticky liquid, evidence of a fierce battle.


    From this scene alone, Chen Ming could tell that the Man-Faced Demon Spider had encountered and exterminated a pack of Wind Demon Wolves during its wanderings.


    Perhaps it had been injured by the wolves, or perhaps it was simply acting out of pure cruelty. Either way, the spider had not killed the Wind Demon Wolf leader outright. Instead, it was torturing the creature slowly with its legs.


    As soon as Chen Ming and Dugu Bo appeared, the Man-Faced Demon Spider became instantly alert. It swiftly plunged one of its spear-like legs into the Wind Demon Wolf leader''s head, ending the life of the severely mutilated soul beast. Then, it turned its attention to Chen Ming and Dugu Bo, watching them warily.


    The Man-Faced Demon Spider was cruel but not foolish¡ªor rather, truly foolish and cruel spiders didn''t survive long before being hunted down by other soul beasts or soul masters.


    This particular spider displayed a wary demeanor as it faced Dugu Bo and Chen Ming. The soul power on the leg it had pierced into the wolf''s head surged with dark purple energy, rapidly absorbing the life force and soul power from the corpse.


    Though the Man-Faced Demon Spider lacked rapid regeneration skills, this method of absorbing life force and soul power allowed it to quickly restore its condition.


    Under the influence of the Wind Demon Wolf''s life force, the cracks in the spider''s legs began to shrink, and the foul-smelling liquid oozing from its carapace started to solidify.


    Chen Ming watched with great interest as the spider''s soul power and life force flowed within its body. Dugu Bo, on the other hand, made no move to interfere.


    After all, to a Titled Douluo, a mere Man-Faced Demon Spider under 5,000 years old was little more than an oversized bug. If the spider had surpassed 10,000 years, it might have piqued Dugu Bo''s interest¡ªafter all, he had never seen a Man-Faced Demon Spider over that age. But for a spider of just a few thousand years, he could squash it with a single slap.


    After absorbing the life force and soul power, the Man-Faced Demon Spider did not attempt to flee. Its wariness seemed to gradually fade.


    Despite its cunning nature, this type of soul beast was not truly intelligent. Its inherent cruelty and bloodthirst often led it to leave behind obvious traces of its actions.


    The spider misinterpreted Dugu Bo and Chen Ming''s passive observation as a sign of weakness. Their lack of martial soul summoning was taken as a sign that they had given up struggling.


    Once its condition had improved slightly, the spider''s murderous instincts took over once more. Its compound eyes locked onto Dugu Bo and Chen Ming, viewing them as its next prey.


    Sensing the malicious intent in the spider''s gaze, Dugu Bo''s expression shifted slightly with irritation. He decided to slap the spider until it was nearly dead before dealing with it further. However, before he could act, Chen Ming stopped him.


    "Grandfather, there''s no need for you to intervene. Let me test the strength of this Man-Faced Demon Spider myself. I want to see if this Spider Emperor is truly worthy of becoming my soul ring."


    "Alright, but be careful," Dugu Bo replied, nodding as he stepped aside. His expression grew a bit more serious.


    Although he didn''t believe that Chen Ming, a Soul Grandmaster, could defeat a Man-Faced Demon Spider comparable to a human Soul Elder or even some weaker Soul Ancesotr-level fighters, as a Titled Douluo, he was confident in his ability to eliminate the spider before it could harm Chen Ming.


    Since Chen Ming wanted to try, Dugu Bo decided to observe and let the younger generation gain some experience.


    As Chen Ming was speaking to Dugu Bo, the Man-Faced Demon Spider saw an opening and leaped into action. Its eight spear-like legs moved rapidly, covering the distance between them with a speed that seemed unnatural for a spider. One of its dark purple, lance-like forelegs stabbed directly at Chen Ming.


    However, Chen Ming''s perception far surpassed that of the spider. The moment it moved, Chen Ming was already prepared to counterattack. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a flicker of movement, his martial soul activated and attached to his body. Soul power coursed through his leg meridians as he lightly tapped the ground with his toes, dodging the spider''s vicious strike like a phantom.


    In theory, Chen Ming could have attacked the cracks in the spider''s forelegs during this moment, using the opportunity to cripple one of its most dangerous limbs.


    However, Chen Ming''s goal was to practice and evaluate whether the spider was suitable for him. Thus, he chose not to exploit this chance, allowing the spider to continue its performance.


    A yellow soul ring flickered around him as a deep green poisonous mist began to spread from Chen Ming, spiraling outward like living serpents that coiled around the Man-Faced Demon Spider.


    Sssssssss¡ª!


    Thanks to his training at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Chen Ming''s poison had become far more potent than before.


    Even though the Man-Faced Demon Spider''s carapace was exceptionally durable and its resistance to toxins was among the best, under the corrosive power of the Emerald Scorpion Emperor''s poison, thick smoke began rising from its body. Its supposedly impenetrable armor even showed signs of melting.


    It was worth noting that the Man-Faced Demon Spider was considered a top-tier poison soul beast. Its defenses were not only robust, but it also possessed exceptional venom, making its poison resistance extremely high. Even poison-type soul masters at the Soul King level would hesitate to claim they could corrode the spider''s carapace with their toxins.


    "Screeeeeee!!!"


    The spider let out a pained screech but did not retreat. Instead, it became even more frenzied, launching a ferocious assault on Chen Ming.


    Despite the threat posed by Chen Ming''s poison, the spider felt an instinctive greed emanating from the martial soul Chen Ming had released, as though it craved the power in his bloodline.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [86]

    Humans die for wealth, birds perish for food. Even soul beasts cannot resist their instincts.


    Chen Ming''s martial soul was now a genuine Emerald Scorpion Emperor martial soul, of extremely high quality, further enhanced by an external soul bone of the same origin that had grown to the ten-thousand-year level.


    In the past three months at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, he had undergone tremendous growth through consuming herbs and simulating the essence of immortal grasses.


    His essence could be described as exceptionally pure and unfathomably rich. To any soul beast with devouring attributes, he was akin to a walking immortal herb.


    If the Man-Faced Demon Spider were to devour Chen Ming, it could break through from less than five thousand years to twenty thousand years in a short period and ascend to the rank of Spider Emperor.


    As for the potential benefits afterward, they were beyond measure.


    For a soul beast like the Man-Faced Demon Spider, which was universally hunted by beasts and humans alike, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The temptation was simply unimaginable.


    Chen Ming was merely a Soul Elder who had not yet obtained his third soul ring. While his Poison Cloud technique had caused significant damage to the Man-Faced Demon Spider, the spider''s instincts did not perceive him as an unbeatable threat.


    Compared to the threat posed by Chen Ming, the allure of his essence was far greater for the Man-Faced Demon Spider. Driven by its primal instincts, the spider had already marked Chen Ming as prey that must be devoured.


    As for the two-legged monkey standing beside him?


    From the Man-Faced Demon Spider''s perspective, that human was powerless and posed no threat. Otherwise, why would he just stand there watching while his companion was hunted? Surely, it couldn''t be that he looked down on it, could it?


    The Man-Faced Demon Spider''s compound eyes glimmered with dark purple soul power. Its abdomen rapidly expanded and contracted before spewing out a massive web from its mouth. The web expanded in the air, rushing toward Chen Ming.


    As a cunning soul beast, the Man-Faced Demon Spider always kept its trump cards reserved for emergencies. Even when injured by the Wind Demon Wolf pack, it refrained from using its web-spraying ability, which could only be activated three times a day.


    Although it had sustained injuries in battle, it had not expended even one use of its web-spraying ability. This was one of the key reasons it dared to target Chen Ming under these circumstances.


    The spider web came fast, expanding mid-air to a diameter of four or five meters. It was laced with sticky, toxic soul power, capable of injecting venom into its prey the instant it made contact.


    For a Man-Faced Demon Spider of around four thousand years, its web-spraying ability was sufficient to restrain any soul beast under ten thousand years for a short period.


    Even against super-strength soul beasts like the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear or the Titan Giant Ape, its web could at least hold them off for a second, buying precious time to escape.


    "Perfect timing," Chen Ming said. Faced with the incoming web, he did not choose to evade. Instead, he channeled soul power into his tail, extending it before thrusting it directly at the spider web.


    Once infused with sufficient soul power, the tip of Chen Ming''s tail turned a dark green, emitting a sharp and deadly aura.


    Like a whip, Chen Ming''s tail lashed out, slicing through the air with a sonic boom. The resulting force severed the spider web cleanly in the center.


    Without its stable structure, the soul power within the web dissipated, rapidly weakening its strength. The severed edges of the web were further eroded by the Emerald Scorpion Emperor''s venom, leaving only fragments within a single breath.


    Taking advantage of the moment the web was launched, the Man-Faced Demon Spider lunged at Chen Ming, its spear-like legs aiming to impale his chest and abdomen like skewers.


    In that instant, Chen Ming adjusted his footing, shifting his body angle. Soul power surged beneath his feet, allowing him to slide past the spider''s underbelly at an unnatural angle.


    Not only did he dodge the spider''s attack, but as he passed below its grotesque, human-like abdomen, Chen Ming channeled soul power into his palm and delivered a venomous strike to the twisted human face.


    Screech!!!


    The Man-Faced Demon Spider crashed heavily to the ground. The critical hit to its weak spot left it unable to maintain balance in mid-air. Its front legs pierced the ground upon landing, leaving a crater beneath its body.


    Chen Ming''s venomous palm strike was the result of training inspired by legendary poison techniques from martial arts novels in his past life. It allowed him to perfectly channel his internal venom. While it was still far from the legendary Five Venom Divine Palm that combined five supreme poisons, the poison attributes of the Emerald Scorpion Emperor and the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor had already merged flawlessly. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A single strike could reduce ordinary enemies to a puddle of pus.


    After taking Chen Ming''s venomous palm strike, the Man-Faced Demon Spider''s abdomen began to melt. The twisted human face on its abdomen vanished, replaced by oozing pus.


    The spider''s abdomen was the only weak point on an otherwise resilient body. With such severe damage, there was no saving it.


    Even with the vitality of a soul beast, the Man-Faced Demon Spider was undeniably at death''s door, with no chance of survival.


    In its dying moments, it appeared to make a crucial decision.


    Rather than continuing to attack Chen Ming, who had inflicted the fatal injury, the spider turned its focus to Dugu Bo. It burned its remaining life force and soul power, firing the last two webs it could muster.


    In the spider''s mind, this move could kill the seemingly powerless human. From a soul beast''s perspective, this would surely cause immense pain to the human who had dealt the killing blow.


    Even in death, it wanted the human who killed it to suffer.


    However, just as it prepared to watch the outcome of its final attack, something completely unexpected happened.


    Dugu Bo casually waved his hand, and a green curtain of soul power rose to meet the webs.


    The moment the soul power came into contact with the webs, the last two webs, fueled by the spider''s life force, were instantly evaporated without a trace.


    The nine soul rings emanating from Dugu Bo''s body struck the spider like a thunderbolt in its dying moments.


    Even for the cruel and ruthless Man-Faced Demon Spider, seeing its final attack nullified so effortlessly was unbearable. For the first time in its life, it truly felt anger and despair.


    "You had the power to kill me all along, and you waited until now?!"


    "Why didn''t you just slap me to death earlier?!"


    "Were you just watching this whole time to humiliate me on purpose?!"


    Screeeeech! In its final moments, the thousand-year-old Man-Faced Demon Spider, with emotions no less complex than a ten-thousand-year soul beast, cursed Dugu Bo in its language with the most vulgar words it could muster.


    But its anger meant nothing to Dugu Bo or Chen Ming, only hastening its demise.


    The spider''s already corroded abdomen finally erupted, spilling its internal organs and fluids.


    Though the primary cause of its death was Chen Ming''s attack, in the end, it was its anger that finished it off.


    To put it bluntly, it died of rage¡ªquite literally, it exploded from anger.


    A purple soul ring emerged from the spider''s corpse, marking its death.


    Looking at the fallen spider, Chen Ming and Dugu Bo exchanged glances, both puzzled.


    "How did this spider even dare to attack a Titled Douluo?"


    "Did it think anyone could just stand by and spectate in a battlefield like this?"


    Chen Ming circled the spider''s corpse several times, unable to figure out where the spider''s confidence had come from. In the spider''s now lifeless compound eyes, he could vaguely discern emotions of despair and fury.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [87]

    "Logically speaking, shouldn''t a top-quality spider soul beast like the Man-Faced Demon Spider be smarter than the average thousand-year soul beast? But why do I feel like this particular Man-Faced Demon Spider is even dumber?"


    Chen Ming looked at Dugu Bo with some confusion and asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe this Man-Faced Demon Spider is just special¡ªone of those naturally dumber individuals," Dugu Bo replied hesitantly after pondering for a moment. He had encountered Man-Faced Demon Spiders before, but none like this one.


    Individual differences are normal.


    For example, some people are born stronger than others, and some are born smarter. Similarly, in the world of soul beasts, some are naturally dumber than their peers. However, such creatures rarely grow to maturity.


    Since the Man-Faced Demon Spider was already dead, the two decided not to dwell on the matter further. Chen Ming used his Spiritual Eye to observe the changes inside the spider''s corpse. After carefully examining it, he discovered a peculiar soul power cluster in the spider''s head¡ªsomething that hadn''t been there when it was alive.


    Chen Ming stepped forward, used the tip of his tail to pry open the Man-Faced Demon Spider''s head, enveloped his hand in soul power, and extracted the unusual soul power cluster.


    Sure enough, this cluster of soul power, which hadn''t existed while the spider was alive, turned out to be a soul bone¡ªspecifically, the rare and precious head soul bone. Because it came from the Man-Faced Demon Spider''s head, it was one of the rarest and most valuable types of the six major soul bones.


    "Maybe it died from anger? Or perhaps it just had bad luck?" Chen Ming wondered. Unfortunately, the drop wasn''t the highly coveted external soul bone, the Eight Spider Lances, which could grow with the user. This left him somewhat disappointed.


    "A... soul bone?" Dugu Bo gasped as he looked at the item in Chen Ming''s hand. He wanted to say something to express his excitement but ultimately held back, realizing he wasn''t as thrilled as he thought he''d be.


    After all, why did soul bones, supposedly rare treasures, seem to be appearing more and more frequently lately? First, there was the external soul bone, then the torso bone, and now this head bone. It was starting to feel like they weren''t as rare as they used to be.


    "Wait, a spider dumber than its peers can still drop a head soul bone?" Chen Ming asked, staring at the soul bone in his hand, still puzzled by the situation.


    Typically, a head soul bone enhances mental power. But would a head soul bone from a fool of a soul beast only increase skull hardness instead?


    "The world is full of wonders. Who knows?" Dugu Bo replied, unable to explain the phenomenon himself.


    "Man-Faced Demon Spiders rarely drop soul bones. Even when they do, it''s usually offensive arm bones. Head soul bones like this are almost unheard of," Dugu Bo explained, somewhat hesitating before continuing.


    "Chen Ming..." Dugu Bo''s tone grew serious. "This head soul bone is decent in quality, but its age is too low. The Man-Faced Demon Spider isn''t a soul beast known for mental abilities, so this soul bone likely won''t grant any outstanding soul skills. While it''s valuable, I suggest you don''t absorb it just yet.


    With your talent and strength, you''ll have much better opportunities in the future."


    Dugu Bo didn''t want to outright say that he intended for Chen Ming to inherit his head soul bone after he died. Even for someone as unrestrained as Dugu Bo, that was a somewhat awkward topic.


    But the implication was clear.


    "Grandpa, I understand. This head soul bone is just a pleasant surprise, a nice bonus. But for me, its quality is too low. I definitely won''t absorb it," Chen Ming reassured him.


    Chen Ming toyed with the Man-Faced Demon Spider''s head soul bone, which resembled an infant''s skull, and used his spiritual senses to slowly analyze the unique laws within the soul bone.


    He could feel that the soul bone contained a soul skill that the Man-Faced Demon Spider hadn''t displayed during its life, and it seemed to be of decent quality. However, whether it was Spider God Possession or some stealth skill, he couldn''t say for sure.


    Perhaps, when he had time in the future, he could study the head soul bone and see if he could replicate the soul skill within it.


    Seeing that Chen Ming wasn''t tempted to absorb the soul bone, Dugu Bo breathed a sigh of relief. After examining the head soul bone briefly, Chen Ming handed it to Dugu Bo, who stored it in his Hundred Treasures Pouch. Then, Chen Ming turned his attention to the Man-Faced Demon Spider''s soul ring.


    After observing it for a moment, Chen Ming shook his head.


    Even though it was the type of soul beast he''d been looking for, its age was far too low¡ªabout half of what he could currently absorb. Even if he could enhance the soul ring''s age, it wasn''t worth it.


    Moreover, none of the Man-Faced Demon Spider''s abilities particularly appealed to him.


    Its devouring ability was more of an innate talent than a true devouring soul skill. Its poison wasn''t potent enough to provide significant benefits, and its close-combat abilities were mediocre. Overall, everything about it was just slightly below average.


    If his martial soul were a spider, attaching the Man-Faced Demon Spider''s soul ring might have been worthwhile, as it would enhance venom potency and improve web quality.


    Unfortunately, while scorpions and spiders might share a common ancestor, scorpions don''t spin webs.


    The Man-Faced Demon Spider''s corpse had little value. In this era, most of it couldn''t be utilized. Only its legs and venom glands were worth anything.


    While normal spider soul beasts'' silk sacs could fetch a decent price, the Man-Faced Demon Spider only produced three strands of silk per day, all of which had been used up earlier. Its empty silk sac was worthless, so Chen Ming casually removed it and stored it in his soul tool as a memento.


    As for the corpses of the Wind Demon Wolves that had been slaughtered earlier, Chen Ming examined them briefly. Despite their miserable deaths, their low quality and age meant none had dropped a soul bone. Chen Ming quickly lost interest.


    The Man-Faced Demon Spider wasn''t a great creature, nor were the Wind Demon Wolves. After all, the infamous wolf thieves of Douluo Continent were born from Wind Demon Wolves defiling humans.


    When the Wind Demon Wolves encountered the Man-Faced Demon Spider, it was just one small disaster meeting a larger one. It didn''t matter which died; no one would feel sorry for them.


    After resolving the small incident with the Man-Faced Demon Spider, Chen Ming and Dugu Bo continued toward the Emerald Gecko''s territory.


    Unlike normal geckos that live in deserts or forests, the Emerald Gecko''s habitat was a wet, poisonous swamp¡ªa complete contrast to the typical gecko environment.


    Perhaps it was due to the dragon bloodline in their veins. These creatures resembled lizards more than geckos.


    The poisonous swamp was a deadly zone for soul masters below the Soul Ancestor rank. Its harsh environment and abundance of venomous soul beasts made it a place few dared to enter.


    But for Dugu Bo and Chen Ming, this environment was advantageous. Being here even seemed to energize their soul power.


    After casually dispatching some venomous insects and poison-type soul beasts that crossed their path, the two entered the heart of the Emerald Gecko''s territory.


    Unlike the small family groups of Dark Illusion Scorpions, the Emerald Geckos formed a massive colony with widespread distribution in the swamp.


    However, for some reason, the Emerald Geckos near the outskirts were mostly at the hundred-year level, with barely any reaching the thousand-year mark. It was as if the higher-age Emerald Geckos had all disappeared.


    "This doesn''t make sense," Dugu Bo muttered, puzzled by this abnormality. His vigilance increased, and he prepared to take Chen Ming and retreat at a moment''s notice.


    As they ventured deeper into the Emerald Gecko''s territory, Dugu Bo was shocked to discover that the several ten-thousand-year Emerald Geckos that should have been living there were all dead. In their place was a tiny but exceptionally peculiar-looking scorpion. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [88]

    The vast majority of scorpion-type soul beasts grow larger as they age. However, it is said that a small portion of them, upon reaching an advanced stage of cultivation, begin to shrink in size. The scorpion soul beast occupying the Emerald Gecko''s nest was only about one meter in length, with a vivid amethyst-like coloration that gave its body a metallic sheen. Its tail, extending about half a meter, added to its striking appearance. Overall, it looked very petite.


    Underneath the scorpion lay a mountain of corpses made up of fallen Emerald Geckos. Though the corpses had not yet fully decomposed, they exuded a dense aura of death.


    This death energy surged in waves, continuously absorbed by the scorpion perched atop the corpse mountain.


    Despite its relatively small body, the creature seemed like a demon king from the depths of hell, existing solely to spread death. The corpse mountain beneath it resembled a throne fit for such a king. A single glance at this scene could leave one''s mind shaken.


    When Dugu Bo first saw this soul beast, he thought he had encountered a scorpion-type soul beast that had been cultivated for over 100,000 years, shrinking its size as it evolved. His heart nearly leaped into his throat.


    But upon closer inspection, he realized that this creature was not what he initially thought. However, in terms of rarity, it was probably no less valuable than a 100,000-year soul beast¡ªperhaps even more so.


    "Xiao Ming, you''re in for a treat! This is a Netherworld Scorpion!" Dugu Bo whispered excitedly, nudging Chen Ming on the shoulder as he spoke in hushed tones.


    "A Netherworld Scorpion?!" Upon hearing Dugu Bo''s assessment, Chen Ming''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The Netherworld Scorpion was a soul beast of great renown, so much so that even ordinary farmers without awakened soul power had heard of it.


    According to legend, in the ancient era before the Angel God ascended, a black fissure appeared in the heavens, from which poured forth a swarm of massive scorpions.


    These scorpions possessed physical strength and bodies rivaling that of dragons, and their terrifying venom left barren wastelands in their wake, where not even a single blade of grass would grow for centuries.


    These creatures had no intelligence and could not communicate, existing solely for slaughter. They killed humans and soul beasts alike, tearing apart their prey with massive pincers or dissolving them with their venom.


    Even dragons became their prey, shredded by their pincers and devoured. Not even the Darkgolden Terrorclaw Bear could stand against them. Moreover, even if someone managed to kill one, it would not leave behind a soul ring.


    People feared them and called them Netherworld Scorpions, believing them to be monsters that had crawled out of the underworld¡ªcatastrophic beasts, unlike any ordinary soul beast.


    Hundreds of years later, when the Angel God rose to prominence and led humanity in their struggle against soul beasts, the Netherworld Scorpions were eradicated. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the legends of the Angel God, it is said that before ascending to godhood, the Angel God and their companions slayed the leader of the Netherworld Scorpions and sealed the black fissure in the heavens. After that, the Netherworld Scorpions gradually weakened, and when killed, they began leaving soul rings behind, much like ordinary soul beasts.


    In a way, one could think of this as akin to the Douluo Continent''s equivalent of the Nuwa mending the heavens myth.


    Because of the immense destruction these creatures caused to the continent, neither humans nor soul beasts could tolerate their continued existence. Even during the era of conflict between humans and soul beasts, both sides would temporarily set aside their enmity when confronted with Netherworld Scorpions.


    It is said that after the era of the Angel God, these catastrophic beasts became exceedingly rare. Successive heirs of the Angel God would immediately destroy any Netherworld Scorpions they found to honor their forebear''s legacy.


    In theory, these beasts were exterminated thousands of years ago, leaving only a few sub-species behind. Even these remnants were extraordinarily rare, with most of them being top-tier soul beasts or even super-quality beasts.


    The Dark Illusion Scorpion, which Chen Ming had previously chosen for a soul ring, was said to be one of the sub-species left behind on the continent. Among the sub-species, it was relatively weak, having mutated to possess spiritual poison.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Ming''s first reaction was doubt¡ªwondering if Dugu Bo had made a mistake. After all, weren''t these creatures supposed to have gone extinct thousands of years ago? His second thought was that, given the Netherworld Scorpion''s high quality, even one that had just passed the 10,000-year mark could rival a 100,000-year soul beast. Could Dugu Bo handle it? Should they tactically retreat and come up with a better plan?


    "Is this a Netherworld Scorpion? Didn''t they go extinct? Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" Chen Ming whispered cautiously, suppressing his aura and soul power as he questioned Dugu Bo.


    "There''s an 80-90% chance it''s a Netherworld Scorpion. Even if it isn''t, it''s certainly a sub-species that''s infinitely close to the real thing. Its quality is even higher than the Medusa I encountered back in the day."


    "Though this is my first time seeing the real thing, its appearance matches the descriptions in ancient texts perfectly. And that sinister aura of death¡ªit''s worthy of the title Netherworld."


    "Don''t be fooled by its seemingly low cultivation age¡ªbelow 10,000 years. See those corpses beneath it? Among them are several soul beasts with cultivation ages in the 10,000s, including one that''s nearly 40,000 years old. That one was close to transforming into an Emerald Gecko Emperor."


    Dugu Bo pointed to the largest corpse in the pile and whispered to Chen Ming.


    "Less than 10,000 years old, but it wiped out a group of 10,000-year and 1,000-year Emerald Geckos in their own nest? This thing is that strong¡­"


    "Grandpa, can we even take it on?" Chen Ming was eager for the Netherworld Scorpion''s soul ring but couldn''t help feeling apprehensive.


    "If this thing had a cultivation age of 100,000 years, the Sunset Forest would already be a wasteland. It would take the High Priest of the Spirit Hall to deal with it. If it were over 50,000 years old, we would run immediately¡ªgrab Yan Yan, clear out the herbs in the yard, and flee to report it to the Spirit Hall."


    "If it were 10,000 years old, I''d have to put up a tough fight to kill it, and I wouldn''t let you stay nearby to watch. But since it''s under 10,000 years old¡­ it''s troublesome, sure, but not unmanageable."


    "Xiao Ming, do you want its soul ring?" Dugu Bo grinned confidently as he asked.


    "Yes! I want it! I want it!" Chen Ming''s eyes sparkled with excitement, his heart racing.


    The Netherworld Scorpion was said to have invaded the Douluo Continent from another world, only to be assimilated into the rules of this world after its leader was slain. Even if it wasn''t as powerful as the legends claimed, it was still undoubtedly one of the strongest soul beasts in terms of quality.


    The benefits its soul ring could provide, along with the unique traits it might contain from its otherworldly origins, were beyond Chen Ming''s imagination. Even if it were barely over 1,000 years old, he would eagerly absorb it and work to enhance its age later.


    After all, aside from legendary poison-type divine beasts, nothing could compare to this mythical creature.


    "Stay hidden here. Grandpa will go beat it half to death!" Dugu Bo declared confidently.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [89]

    "Martial Soul True Body!" Dugu Bo flickered like a phantom, his soul power surging. He immediately unleashed the Martial Soul Avatar, which is extremely important to a Soul Master, entering a state of full combat power.


    "Eighth Spirit Ability: Time Freeze!"


    "Medusa''s Gaze!"


    In the true form of the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor, all of Dugu Bo''s spirit abilities were greatly enhanced. The effect of the Eighth Spirit Ability, Time Freeze, was nearly doubled compared to its normal state.


    But that wasn''t the end. Despite his soul power rapidly depleting like flowing water, Dugu Bo followed up with Medusa''s Gaze. These two powerful control skills directly struck the Netherworld Scorpion, who had just recovered from its digestion state.


    With Dugu Bo''s level-93 soul power, the combination of the Eighth Spirit Ability and Medusa''s Gaze in his Martial Soul Avatar state was enough to control even a true 100,000-year soul beast. Even fierce beasts who had survived their first tribulation couldn''t resist it.


    For the sake of this once-in-a-lifetime soul ring, Dugu Bo held nothing back and unleashed his ultimate moves from the very beginning. Despite the high quality of the Netherworld Scorpion, it was completely immobilized by the chain of control abilities, unable even to think.


    Given its legendary resistance to poison, Dugu Bo, in the form of the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor, decided not to use poison at all. Instead, he infused his soul power into his body and directly performed a massive serpent collision, slamming the Netherworld Scorpion into the corpse mountain formed by the Emerald Gecko. Then, with a dragon-like tail whip, he sent the Netherworld Scorpion flying from the corpse mountain, pinning it heavily against a rock wall.


    Under the violent impact, the Netherworld Scorpion broke free from the control of the two abilities. However, against Dugu Bo''s sheer physical power, its body was already completely out of control, with its carapace covered in cracks.


    A deep purple light flickered, and a domain began to expand with the Netherworld Scorpion, embedded in the rock wall, at its center. The neutral soul power in the heavens and earth was quickly drawn into the domain and converted into poison-attributed power.


    This poison-attributed energy wasn''t used for offense but instead rapidly surged into the Netherworld Scorpion''s body, repairing the damage caused by Dugu Bo''s heavy attacks.


    Although the Netherworld Scorpion''s body was visibly recovering at a rapid pace, Dugu Bo wasn''t going to stand idly by and let it regain its strength. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dugu Bo slammed his serpent tail against the rock wall, shaking the Netherworld Scorpion free. Ignoring the effects of the domain, he wrapped the one-meter-long Netherworld Scorpion tightly in a Death Coil.


    The poison-attributed energy within the domain did not affect Dugu Bo, the Poison Douluo. Moreover, with Dugu Bo''s body acting as a barrier, the Netherworld Scorpion couldn''t continue absorbing the poison-attributed energy to repair itself.


    The carapace that had barely begun to recover from its cracks shattered once again under the Death Coil of the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor, causing large amounts of bodily fluids to gush out.


    These fluids splashed onto the body of the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor, producing a sizzling sound. Though they didn''t affect Dugu Bo at all, the violent toxicity was evident.


    Dugu Bo maintained control over the tempo, increasing his strength bit by bit. Finally, after a fierce struggle, he managed to crush the Netherworld Scorpion into a near-death state, completely interrupting its poison-attributed domain.


    "Hurry up and prepare to absorb the soul ring!" Dugu Bo, in the form of the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor, raised his serpent head and shouted toward Chen Ming''s hiding spot. Seeing this, Chen Ming immediately activated his Martial Soul Possession and quickly ran toward the Netherworld Scorpion.


    Chen Ming climbed onto Dugu Bo''s body and used the tail behind him to attack the cracks on the Netherworld Scorpion''s head. Though the tail tip pierced deeply into the crack, Chen Ming could still feel resistance greater than when cutting through the body of the Man-Faced Demon Spider.


    After some effort, the tail tip finally penetrated the scorpion''s body. Chen Ming forcefully stirred and destroyed its internal structure, releasing a dose of poison in the process.


    Chen Ming quickly leaped away. Before the Netherworld Scorpion could react, he used his second spirit ability, Poison Explosion, to detonate the poison-attributed soul power he had left in the scorpion''s body.


    With a muffled sound, the Netherworld Scorpion, which had been suppressed by Dugu Bo, finally stopped struggling. A purple soul ring slowly rose from its corpse, signifying the death of this legendary soul beast. Dugu Bo uncoiled his body, allowing the Netherworld Scorpion''s corpse to fall to the ground. He let out a slight breath of relief.


    Since he had never dealt with the Netherworld Scorpion before, he had been worried that he might inadvertently kill it too thoroughly. In the end, he realized that the scorpion was even tougher than he had imagined.


    Chen Ming approached, marveling at the dead Netherworld Scorpion.


    To be honest, Chen Ming had thought his Poison Explosion would be enough to blow the scorpion''s body to smithereens from the inside. But after the soul ring appeared, he realized that while his skill had caused some fragmentation to the scorpion''s body, it was far from the level of destruction he had imagined.


    "As expected of a legendary soul beast. Even its internal structure is this sturdy."


    Chen Ming sighed, found a relatively flat spot to sit, and began channeling his soul power to absorb the Netherworld Scorpion''s soul ring.


    As the scorpion''s soul ring poured into Chen Ming''s body, a strange power surged through his meridians.


    It was the power of death but pure and potent. Wherever it passed, all things withered, and life decayed.


    Although most of this soul power was poison-attributed, with death energy comprising only a small fraction, the meridians it passed through still lost some of their vitality, becoming fragile.


    Thankfully, thanks to months of medicinal supplements and recovery, Chen Ming''s foundation was strong. He immediately replenished the lost vitality, preventing the soul power from causing any irreversible damage.


    What followed was a game of pursuit and evasion.


    Noticing the abnormality in this soul power, Chen Ming used his spiritual energy to combine his soul power and mental strength. He maintained control over his body''s condition while blocking and dulling the sharp edges of this soul power, gradually guiding it into the flow of his soul power.


    Bit by bit, strand by strand¡­ Chen Ming adopted a strategy of slow assimilation, gradually breaking down and absorbing the energy. After half an hour, the energy was mostly subdued, and the soul ring absorption entered its final stages.


    As before, Chen Ming entered the world of laws. However, this time, the world before him was entirely different from what he had experienced before.


    What appeared before Chen Ming was a world composed of two colors: seventy percent green and thirty percent deep purple.


    From the green part, Chen Ming could perceive the rules of the Douluo World. From the deep purple part, he sensed a power that was distinctly different from the Douluo World.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [90]

    This is quite strange because, during the process of absorbing the soul ring earlier, the world Chen Ming entered was completely devoid of color¡ªfilled with pure chaos. This situation, where one side is green and the other purple, is something he''s seeing for the first time.


    On the green side lies the origin and rules of the Douluo World, while the purple side contains an unfamiliar power. The green is slowly eroding the purple, twisting the rules of the otherworld into something that fits within the worldview of Douluo World.


    Chen Ming first examined the green side, which displayed spirit abilities aligned with the Douluo World:


    Venomous Beam, Death Poison Array, Turtle of Destruction¡­ and upon looking deeper, he could even see a domain-type spirit ability capable of creating a wide area of deadly poison.


    Although these abilities were of high quality overall, they still fell within the realm of common sense. So, Chen Ming turned his attention to the purple side.


    How should he describe it? If the green side was like pre-packaged food, neatly categorized and ready to eat, then the purple side was like a pile of raw, unidentifiable ingredients.


    The things from the purple side seemed valuable, but Chen Ming had never seen them before, couldn''t understand them, and had no way to use them.


    Even though Chen Ming had previously experimented using the rules of the Douluo World, he couldn''t utilize things he didn''t recognize.


    Moreover, within Chen Ming''s perception, the raw materials on the purple side could not directly be used as spirit abilities. The only usable options were those already organized by Douluo World on the green side.


    Was he only allowed to choose according to the rules of Douluo World?


    The spirit abilities available were excellent, but Chen Ming still felt somewhat unwilling. There might be something better out there.


    What should he do, then?


    Given his current abilities, he couldn''t unravel the mysteries of the purple side on his own. Trying to convert the already-organized information back into the rules of the otherworld was even more out of the question.


    So¡­ could he let the Douluo World help him sort it out?


    Chen Ming tentatively touched the purple rules. Chaotic and disordered knowledge flooded into his mind. He dragged this portion toward the green, and as the chaotic rules gradually entered the green world, the previously disordered knowledge slowly became organized.


    It was a method of utilizing the power of death, knowledge imprinted in the bloodline of the Netherworld Scorpion race¡ªa kind of inherited knowledge, but not a law.


    Although this knowledge wasn''t particularly beneficial to Chen Ming, he couldn''t help but feel excited upon realizing what it represented.


    After this lump of raw material was fully processed by Douluo World, the green world further compressed the space occupied by the purple world, and a new spirit ability appeared¡ªone that hadn''t been there before. It was transformed from the information Chen Ming had just dragged over.


    Once this portion of otherworldly information was converted, Chen Ming could sense that his connection to the green world¡ªor rather, to the origin of the Douluo World¡ªhad slightly deepened.


    Although he didn''t know what this connection would be useful for, Chen Ming felt it couldn''t be a bad thing. If this connection continued to grow, he might eventually be able to directly communicate with the world consciousness of Douluo.


    From then on, Chen Ming began gradually transporting the raw materials from the purple side to the green side, allowing Douluo World to convert chaotic knowledge into organized knowledge.


    At first, the process drained Chen Ming''s spiritual energy and soul power, leaving him somewhat fatigued.


    But as the amount of material transported increased and his connection to the world deepened, Chen Ming could feel that Douluo World seemed to notice his actions and began using its power to alleviate his fatigue.


    From Dugu Bo''s perspective in the outside world, Chen Ming was halfway through absorbing the soul ring when the pure heaven and earth energy around him seemed to be summoned and began pouring into Chen Ming''s body.


    Chen Ming didn''t even have to actively refine it; the energy automatically transformed into his soul power, restoring his state. This left Dugu Bo utterly dumbfounded. In all his years, he had never seen heaven and earth energy voluntarily flow into someone, let alone transform itself into soul power for them.


    He could tell this was a good thing, but he had no understanding of the principles behind it. He simply felt that his status as a titled Douluo was a waste.


    Chen Ming''s meditation lasted a full day and night, as did the self-driven influx of heaven and earth energy. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the purple world was entirely devoured by the green world of Douluo, Chen Ming felt a wave of satisfaction coursing through him. A vast amount of knowledge surged into his mind, and his connection with Douluo World grew even closer.


    The green world expanded, then contracted. The original green quickly faded into colorless chaos. Under the influence of unknown power, all the rules of the chaotic world were compressed together, forming a special spirit ability that was then engraved into the soul ring.


    Chen Ming exited his meditative state, feeling his body brimming with power. The flowing energy of heaven and earth now seemed to hold a special sense of intimacy toward him. He could vaguely sense the presence of a pure yet unformed will within the world around him.


    It was an existence beyond words, a presence that was everywhere yet nowhere. With his current affinity, he could only vaguely connect with it but not actively communicate.


    When Chen Ming examined his new spirit ability, he was deeply shocked.


    "Deathly Poison Domain, a domain-type spirit ability."


    Effect: "Unleashes a domain imbued with poison and death attributes, transforming the heaven and earth energy within into poison and death attribute soul power, forming a highly destructive field.


    Targets within the domain will have their soul power, spiritual energy, and life force gradually drained and converted into soul power within the domain. When their state is weakened to less than 10% of their normal status, or their attributes fall below 10% of the user''s, those enveloped by the domain will die instantly."


    "What? What kind of overpowered domain is this?"


    Looking at the spirit ability formed from the entirety of the Netherworld Scorpion''s essence, Chen Ming finally understood why this creature was hunted down by both humans and soul beasts alike in ancient times, why the Angel Clan would grow tense the moment the Netherworld Scorpion stirred, and why the Angel God personally intervened to annihilate it.


    Once this domain was activated, weaker beings didn''t even have the right to survive. A single Netherworld Scorpion with a power level of about 100,000 years could turn an area spanning several dozen miles into a dead zone in an instant. Almost no life could escape.


    When a group of Netherworld Scorpions roamed Douluo Continent with their domains activated, they left no survivors in their wake.


    It was equivalent to a mass extinction event for the life forms of the Douluo Continent. Neither humans nor soul beasts could tolerate such behavior.


    The Netherworld Scorpion already had extraordinarily high attributes. Coupled with this domain, a single 10,000-year-old Netherworld Scorpion could easily wipe out every city in the two great empires except for their capitals. Even a typical titled Douluo couldn''t stop the scorpion''s domain.


    Compared to the Netherworld Scorpion, even the Dark Devilgod Tiger, considered a vessel of evil itself, seemed tolerable. The Man-Faced Demon Spider, often called a nightmare for soul beasts, was practically adorable in comparison.


    "...This is insane..."


    PS: Chen Ming''s golden finger is insane. He''s literally the Child of Destiny now.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [91]

    Moreover, judging by its previous performance, Chen Ming estimated that the Netherworld Scorpion also possessed abilities like cultivating through absorbing death energy.


    A mere 5,000-year-level Netherworld Scorpion was able to single-handedly annihilate nearly all Emerald Geckos over a thousand years old in a cave full of dragons with dragon blood, creating a mountain of corpses for its cultivation.


    An adult Netherworld Scorpion''s destructive power for cultivation would be utterly unimaginable...


    After experiencing the soul skill, Chen Ming slowly opened his eyes, stood up on the mountain of corpses, stretched his arms, and loosened his muscles. His entire body emitted a series of cracking sounds, like popping beans.


    Although this soul ring was approximately 6,000 years old, after absorbing it, Chen Ming felt his physical attributes had increased by at least 30%.


    Although that didn''t sound like much, considering Chen Ming''s already formidable physical strength, this improvement was greater than any previous soul ring absorption.


    His meridians became broader, his bones tougher, and his flesh more compact...


    The effects of absorbing this soul ring were even more noticeable than the results of the past three months of honing his body in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    As for his soul power, it broke through directly to level 33 after absorbing the soul ring. One level was due to his accumulation before absorbing the ring, while the other two were entirely thanks to the Netherworld Scorpion''s soul ring.


    Moreover, because the absorption of each soul ring causes a transformation in his martial soul, Chen Ming could sense that his Emerald Scorpion Emperor martial soul had mutated due to the Netherworld Scorpion''s essence, changing from a pure poison attribute to a dual attribute of poison and death.


    This mutation was a positive development. Even if the Emerald Scorpion Emperor grew its eighteenth tail segment and became a 100,000-year soul beast, its essence of life would still be incomparable to the Netherworld Scorpion¡ª a creature from another world.


    Although Chen Ming''s martial soul only inherited some characteristics of the Netherworld Scorpion through the soul ring, the improvement was still significant.


    Although it still had 15 tail segments unchanged, its core strength increased by nearly 30%, making it comparable to normal Scorpion Emperors with 16 or 17 segments. It only fell slightly short of the fully transformed 18-segment Scorpion Emperor.


    Additionally, because absorbing the Netherworld Scorpion''s soul ring established a connection between Chen Ming and the consciousness of the Douluo World, he could feel that the external elements had become more attuned to him.


    If, in the past, he had to actively connect with external elements, now the elements actively sought him out. While the magnitude of this change wasn''t massive, the sensation was incredibly profound.


    Chen Ming speculated that if he could further deepen his connection with the Douluo World, he might receive similar treatment to a Child of Destiny.


    As Chen Ming finished absorbing the soul ring, Dugu Bo, who had already returned to his true form, immediately came over and examined Chen Ming closely.


    Originally, Chen Ming''s martial soul was on par with Dugu Bo''s Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor. However, after absorbing the soul ring, Dugu Bo felt that Chen Ming''s martial soul could vaguely suppress his own Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor.


    A quick thought made Dugu Bo realize that Chen Ming must have gained significant benefits during this soul ring absorption process.


    Since Dugu Bo wasn''t an outsider, Chen Ming shared the details of his new soul skill, only omitting anything related to the spiritual realm.


    When Dugu Bo heard that Chen Ming''s third soul skill was as powerful as ¡ª or even stronger than ¡ª the ninth soul ring skill of a Title Douluo, his expression twisted visibly.


    Even though Dugu Bo harbored no ill will toward Chen Ming, he couldn''t help but feel an intense sourness.


    After all, he had struggled mightily to acquire his ninth soul ring, only to find that its skill was weaker than his eighth soul ring.


    He had once eagerly anticipated gaining a formidable soul skill from his ninth ring, but after obtaining it, he barely used it as much as his eighth soul ring''s skill.


    If it were possible, Dugu Bo would have gladly replaced his ninth soul ring with a different one long ago. His lifelong dream was to acquire a domain-type soul skill. Yet, from his time as a Soul Master to becoming a Title Douluo, he hadn''t even glimpsed the shadow of such a skill. Who was he supposed to complain to?


    Dugu Bo felt as if he had eaten 20 pounds of hawthorn and rinsed his mouth with lemon juice ¡ª the sourness was unbearable. As he looked at Chen Ming''s third soul ring, the thought of removing his ninth soul ring crossed his mind once again.


    Incidentally, the last time he had this thought was when he saw Chen Ming practicing poison explosion techniques in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    In short, if given the choice, Dugu Bo would gladly trade any of Chen Ming''s second or third soul rings for his ninth. Even Chen Ming''s first soul ring might tempt him.


    "Sigh, I''m so envious. But Xiao Ming, with a soul ring like this ¡ª something even Title Douluos might not have ¡ª your future potential has undoubtedly skyrocketed. It seems your chances of becoming the strongest on the continent have increased significantly."


    Dugu Bo wiped away his tears of envy and shifted his gaze to the Netherworld Scorpion''s lifeless body.


    Looking at the corpse of this legendary soul beast, Dugu Bo''s hands itched with excitement. Such a creature was a treasure trove from head to tail. Even Title Douluos would covet it.


    What''s more, the Netherworld Scorpion was a ferocious beast tied to the Angel God in legends. After thousands of years of relentless hunting by humans and soul beasts alike, this corpse''s value was through the roof. It was even more precious than pure-blooded true dragons.


    Dugu Bo took out his tools and carefully dissected the Netherworld Scorpion''s body, meticulously placing its blood, flesh, carapace, and organs into various containers. In no time, he had completely dismantled the scorpion.


    Even the fluids that had leaked out were collected in small bottles, which Dugu Bo planned to sell at an auction or to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect for a hefty price. After all, the sect was known for purchasing anything valuable, regardless of its practical use, thanks to their vast wealth.


    However, Dugu Bo was slightly disappointed. Despite thoroughly dissecting the Netherworld Scorpion, he found no sign of a soul bone.


    While Dugu Bo knew that soul bones were rare and that not every soul beast would produce one, he couldn''t help but feel a twinge of hope after the Earth Dragon soul bone and the Human-Faced Demon Spider skull bone had appeared not long ago.


    If given a choice, Dugu Bo would have gladly traded both the Earth Dragon''s torso bone and the Human-Faced Demon Spider''s skull bone for a Netherworld Scorpion soul bone. Alas, there was no such option.


    Of course, Chen Ming knew why this was the case.


    The Netherworld Scorpion had only been partially assimilated into the Douluo World as a soul beast before its death and had never fully transformed. It lacked a soul core or similar structures, so no soul bone could emerge upon its death.


    Just as Dugu Bo was about to call Chen Ming to leave, Chen Ming suddenly leaped down from the mountain of Emerald Gecko corpses, holding something with a proud expression.


    "Grandpa, look! I spent a long time searching through the corpse mountain for this, and I finally found it!"


    In Chen Ming''s hand was a perfectly intact left leg bone, brimming with soul power and life energy. It was a vibrant green color, clearly freshly extracted from an Emerald Gecko''s corpse.


    Just from sensing the soul power emanating from the bone, Dugu Bo could immediately confirm that it was a genuine ten-thousand-year soul bone. Moreover, its pristine condition marked it as a top-tier ten-thousand-year soul bone.


    At that moment, Dugu Bo was utterly speechless. He had no idea what to say. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [92]

    "Grandpa, I dug this out from the corpse of an Emerald Gecko over twenty thousand years old. Hurry and absorb it!" Chen Ming said. Thanks to the Spiritual Eye''s ability to detect the flow and gathering of soul power, Chen Ming had developed the habit of scanning soul beast corpses with the Spiritual Eye to search for soul bones after finding the skull soul bone of the Man-Faced Demon Spider.


    Perhaps because the Emerald Geckos were hunted to near extinction by a Netherworld Scorpion less than ten thousand years old, the corpses of these dragons were brimming with resentment. After searching around, Chen Ming found soul bone fluctuations in the corpse of one Emerald Gecko.


    "How could I absorb it? You should absorb it! This is a twenty-thousand-year-old left-leg soul bone, and it''s from a sub-dragon soul beast. It''s bound to grant a..."


    The more Dugu Bo spoke, the more he felt something was wrong. It seemed like the last time, he had said the same thing to Chen Ming.


    Seeing Chen Ming''s resolute gaze, Dugu Bo sighed and tried to push the soul bone back into Chen Ming''s hands, but Chen Ming seized the opportunity to shove the soul bone into Dugu Bo''s hands instead.


    "My future is still long. The future strongest on the continent surely won''t lack soul bones."


    Chen Ming smiled as he spoke. Before Dugu Bo could say anything, Chen Ming firmly pushed Dugu Bo''s hands, holding the soul bone, into his chest.


    "Grandpa, hurry and absorb it. We juniors rely entirely on your reputation to protect us. Whether or not we can hold our heads high on the continent in the future depends entirely on your strength."


    Even though this twenty-thousand-year-old left leg soul bone was of decent quality, Chen Ming had no intention of absorbing it. If he were to absorb a left leg bone, he would naturally choose something far better.


    Even if Dugu Bo weren''t around, Chen Ming would have given the soul bone to one of his allies to absorb.


    What''s more, Dugu Bo was now his family. If Dugu Bo grew stronger, it was equivalent to Chen Ming himself growing stronger. Improving Dugu Bo''s strength was far more valuable than a soul bone that was of little use to him.


    Dugu Bo sighed, the corner of his eyes glistening. Once again, he couldn''t help but marvel at Chen Ming''s filial piety.


    "In the future, I''ll make sure to get you the best soul bones! Even if it''s from a hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, I''ll hunt it for you!"


    After making his promise, Dugu Bo closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in the same spot where Chen Ming had recently absorbed a soul ring. He began absorbing the freshly obtained left leg soul bone.


    Half an hour later, Dugu Bo awoke from his meditation, his eyes glowing brightly.


    The wrinkles on his forehead, which had already diminished over the past few months, completely vanished. His hair, which had been mostly green but was turning white, shifted further towards pure white.


    After absorbing the soul bone, his vitality had significantly increased. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although his aura remained at level 93, it seemed to have faintly touched the threshold of level 94. The gap to truly reaching level 94 was no longer far.


    After completing the absorption, a hint of amazement flashed in Dugu Bo''s eyes. The soul skill he gained was impressive even for a Title Douluo.


    Looking at Chen Ming, who had been guarding him during the process, Dugu Bo didn''t hide anything and explained the new soul skill he had obtained.


    "The soul skill of this left leg bone is the Emerald Radiant Barrier. When activated, it forms a defensive shield with excellent durability, likely comparable to the eighth soul skill of an average Soul Douluo."


    Dugu Bo had exceptional control abilities, but his attack methods were limited, and his defensive capabilities were nonexistent. He lacked any noteworthy defensive soul skills at all.


    This weakness had been exploited by some Soul Douluo and Title Douluo who, knowing this, would immediately fortify their soul power against his poisons and charge directly at him. Their strategy was to eliminate Dugu Bo before his poison could kill them.


    Due to his lack of strong offensive and defensive skills, Dugu Bo had little means to counter these opponents who were willing to trade their lives for his.


    This was why some high-level Soul Douluo on the continent had the reputation of being able to match a Title Douluo.


    The Title Douluo referred to in such cases was essentially Dugu Bo in his previous state. The addition of this left leg bone''s soul skill undoubtedly compensated for Dugu Bo''s shortcomings, significantly boosting his strength.


    At the very least, Dugu Bo would no longer be easily defeated in a direct assault due to his fragility.


    After finishing their tasks of absorbing the soul ring and soul bone, the two packed their things and returned to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. The journey was smooth, with no soul beasts blocking their way.


    As soon as they crossed the poison array, Dugu Bo and Chen Ming saw Dugu Yan waiting not far away.


    The moment she spotted them, Dugu Yan, who had been bored out of her mind, immediately opened her arms and ran towards them.


    Seeing his granddaughter''s affectionate expression, Dugu Bo smiled and opened his arms, ready to catch her in an embrace.


    However, this time, instead of leaping into her grandfather''s arms as she had when she was younger, Dugu Yan crashed straight into Chen Ming, wrapping her arms tightly around him.


    "You were gone for more than ten days! I''ve been bored to death here alone! Next time you go out, you must take me with you! I don''t want to stay here by myself again!"


    Her voice carried a mix of sobs and complaints.


    Due to the detoxification process, Dugu Yan''s soul power was still capped at level 30. Even though she could have absorbed her third soul ring long ago, she hadn''t done so yet.


    Although her physical strength had increased considerably during her months living near the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, and she had somewhat adapted to its unique aura, she still couldn''t enter the well alone.


    While Dugu Bo and Chen Ming were out hunting for soul rings, Dugu Yan had no choice but to stay behind. She couldn''t cross the poison array, nor could she enter the well itself. Her range of activity was limited to the small area Dugu Bo had deliberately expanded.


    Food and water were plentiful, and the two had prepared medicine to ensure Dugu Yan wouldn''t face any problems during their absence.


    But people are social creatures...


    For more than ten days, Dugu Yan hadn''t seen a single living creature, let alone found someone to talk to. Being alone in an unchanging landscape like this was pure torture.


    Hearing her tearful complaints, Dugu Bo sighed. He wanted to pat his granddaughter''s head to comfort her, but seeing how tightly she clung to Chen Ming, he hesitated.


    In the end, it was Chen Ming who patted Dugu Yan''s head and gently consoled her.


    "It''s our fault for leaving you here alone. We should have brought you along so you wouldn''t have to suffer."


    "Once your detoxification is complete and you''ve absorbed your third soul ring, how about having Grandpa take you to Heaven Dou City for a while?"


    "You have to come too," Dugu Yan said seriously, looking into Chen Ming''s eyes.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll come too." Faced with her request, Chen Ming agreed.


    Although he was used to a life of rigorous training, he didn''t mind taking a break to interact with the outside world and lift his spirits.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [93]

    After calming down Dugu Yan, Chen Ming returned to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well and started examining his little treasures.


    The first thing Chen Ming inspected was the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, upon which he had previously performed a modification. The Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew remained at its original spot, showing no significant changes. However, next to it, a thousand-year-old Purple Spirit Mushroom had been transplanted into the ground.


    A month ago, Chen Ming had experimentally grafted a Purple Spirit Mushroom¡ªwhich he had thoroughly purified of all spiritual impurities¡ªonto the roots of the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew. Due to Chen Ming''s modifications, the Purple Spirit Mushroom was still alive but could not resist external influences. Even when exposed to the foreign nature of the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, there was no sign of rejection.


    Over time, the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew gradually adapted to this external organ and began absorbing the soul power and vitality stored within the Purple Spirit Mushroom. Before Chen Ming left, there were no abnormalities. Upon returning, he discovered that the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew had nearly drained the medicinal essence stored inside the Purple Spirit Mushroom.


    The grafted Purple Spirit Mushroom now looked desiccated, as if it had been air-dried, leaving only a thin, hardened shell standing on the ground. Chen Ming placed his hand on the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew to assess its condition, finding that its essence had grown considerably stronger compared to when he left.


    Although it would still take a long time before another drop of dew could be refined, the current progress indicated a promising development. Chen Ming''s experiment had proven successful: he could use other medicinal plants rich in soul power and vitality to nourish the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew and harvest even more of its precious essence.


    In Chen Ming''s eyes, the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew was no longer just an immortal herb growing in the ground, but a hen that could lay golden eggs. Although this hen''s feed was undoubtedly expensive, the allure of those golden eggs was too tempting to ignore.


    "Grow well, now," Chen Ming said with a sinister smile, reminiscent of a thousand-year-old vampire. He reached out to pat the roots of the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew. For a moment, it seemed as if a monocle had appeared on his nose, making him look anything but trustworthy. Despite lacking sentience, the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew trembled slightly, as if it had encountered its natural predator.


    After dealing with the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, Chen Ming turned his attention to the remaining immortal herbs. He only glanced briefly at herbs like the Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower, which had little value to him. Most of his focus was on the herbs that were truly beneficial to his cultivation.


    The Star Luo Holy Pearl swayed its leaves gently, and the fruit on its top remained round and full. Chen Ming placed his palm on the fruit and infused it with spiritual energy, sensing a faint response from the herb.


    Over the past few months, Chen Ming had been watering the Star Luo Holy Pearl with his blood, imbuing it with soul power and vitality. Every night, he also practiced absorbing the power of the stars, mimicking the Star Luo Holy Pearl. Through these efforts, his compatibility with the Star Luo Holy Pearl gradually increased. In a short time, he would likely be able to refine the fruit into his soul core.


    Once he consumed the Star Luo Holy Pearl, Chen Ming could then focus on other immortal herbs. Next on the list was the golden Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum.


    During this period, Chen Ming had been observing the essence of the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, hoping to uncover the secret behind its legendary Diamond Body. He had already made some progress, and in time, he might be able to transform this knowledge into a self-created soul skill. Once his experiments were complete and he had absorbed the Star Luo Holy Pearl, he could consume the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum to further temper his body.


    As for the Aromatic Silk Beauty, Chen Ming also conducted some research. He gradually gained a better understanding of how this herb used non-elemental soul power to neutralize poisons. A while ago, he had even plucked a few petals to collaborate with Dugu Bo on crafting a special medicine.


    The most important herb, however, was the Snow Swan Kiss.


    Despite still being unable to get too close to it, Chen Ming''s Spiritual Eye allowed him to observe its essence and soul power flow from a distance. Although this method was less effective than direct contact, it was better than nothing. Chen Ming had some ideas about how to use this herb to enhance his strength, but he lacked the necessary materials to even begin experimenting.


    Direct absorption was out of the question, but Chen Ming considered refining the Snow Swan Kissexternally¡ªsimilar to using a dragon''s core¡ªand employing it as an external amplifier.


    As for the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Delicate Apricot in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Chen Ming had yet to come up with a reliable solution. Three months wasn''t enough time to handle everything, and these two herbs, which offered relatively little improvement to him, were naturally lower on his priority list.


    That said, Chen Ming wasn''t entirely without ideas.


    While flipping through a soul beast compendium recently, he remembered reading about a soul beast before his transmigration¡ªone that possessed ice, fire, and poison attributes. This creature was known as the Red Eyed Ice Toad.


    Highly unique, this soul beast was the martial soul of Meng Hongchen, the granddaughter of Jing Hongchen, the Hall Master of Illustrious Virtue Hall, during the Douluo Dalu 2 era. The Red Eyed Ice Toad resided in the Extreme North, primarily an ice-element creature with fire-element eyes. It gained potent cold poison by alternating between its ice and fire attributes.


    Soul masters with this martial soul were similar to the Dugu family in that their bodies were often eroded by their poison. Few ever reached high levels of cultivation. Even within the soul beast world, the Red Eyed Ice Toad was a rare and eccentric species.


    Chen Ming believed that studying this soul beast could greatly aid his research into the coexistence of ice and fire attributes. If successful, he might even enhance the toxic effects of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Delicate Apricot after consuming them, instead of eliminating their poisonous properties.


    However, obtaining a Red Eyed Ice Toad was no simple task. It lived in the Extreme North, where high-level soul beasts were as numerous as those in the Star Dou Forest, and the environment was a hundred times harsher¡ªentirely unsuitable for human survival. Even in the Douluo Dalu 2 era, it remained an absolute death zone. Losing a Titled Douluo there was not uncommon.


    Moreover, the extreme cold and heat of the region naturally counteracted poisons, making it especially unsuitable for poison-type soul masters.


    To put it bluntly, someone like Dugu Bo would have a high chance of dying there. Encountering a ten-thousand-year Ice Jade Scorpion or Titan Snow Demon would already pose significant trouble. And if a hundred-thousand-year ice-element soul beast appeared¡­


    There would be no chance of escape¡ªit would be certain death. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thus, Chen Ming didn''t hold out much hope for obtaining a Red Eyed Ice Toad. Even if he ventured to the Extreme North, he would need capable teammates to stand any chance of success.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [94]

    A month and a half later, within the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, the violent poisons surged with soul power. Two figures embraced each other, their soul power merging together.


    "Martial Soul Fusion Skill! Emerald Poison Emperor!"


    A deep green light erupted, engulfing the two. As the beam of light gradually dissipated, a massive Emerald Scorpion Emperor emerged in its place. The scorpion waved its enormous pincers, its long tail swaying, and its body radiating waves of powerful soul energy.


    Feeling the immense power within, the emerald-green scorpion let out a deafening roar.


    After just two cries, Chen Ming froze awkwardly. Although his soul power was stronger than ever before, he still felt a little out of sorts.


    "Wait... how does a scorpion even sound?" The massive Emerald Scorpion turned its head to look at Dugu Bo, who was observing nearby, speaking with the voice of Dugu Yan.


    "Scorpions... probably don''t make any sound, right?" Dugu Bo scratched his head and awkwardly answered his granddaughter''s question.


    Hearing Dugu Bo''s words, Dugu Yan''s consciousness in the scorpion''s body visibly fell, causing the originally raised tail to droop.


    Over the past few months, Chen Ming had successfully tamed the violent poisons in Dugu Yan''s body. Not only did this eliminate the risk of her being harmed by the backlash, but it also advanced her martial soul further.


    After fully mastering their soul power, the synchronization between Dugu Yan and Chen Ming improved further. The martial soul fusion skill, which had seen little progress for a long time, finally took its last step forward.


    This was Chen Ming''s first time performing a martial soul fusion skill with Dugu Yan, and both were extremely excited.


    Because the fusion process was led by Chen Ming and primarily centered on his martial soul, the fusion''s appearance was essentially a magnified version of Chen Ming''s martial soul. Only the tail section showed some characteristics belonging to Dugu Yan''s Jade Phosphor Serpent.


    In this state, even Chen Ming could feel the immense power, and a trace of excitement stirred in his heart. For Dugu Yan, who had never experienced such strength before, she was so thrilled she nearly lifted her tail to the heavens.


    This brief distraction significantly dampened Dugu Yan''s mood, counterbalancing her overexcitement.


    The fused Emerald Scorpion stood about seven meters in length, with a tail extending slightly over five meters. Each of its two massive pincers was about a meter and a half long, making its total length nearly fourteen meters¡ªan enormous creature even among scorpions.


    Its massive exoskeleton was engraved with intricate patterns, its colossal pincers gleamed with a purple hue, and its elongated tail swayed like a living entity, its tip hiding a dangerously sharp edge.


    Observing the fused pair, Dugu Bo gave his evaluation.


    "After the fusion, the soul power between the two of you has reached the level of a high-tier Soul King. With the effects of the martial soul fusion skill, you''re already comparable to an average Soul Emperor."


    "The power displayed after fusion isn''t as simple as 1+1; it''s a multiplicative enhancement."


    "Even the Netherworld White Tiger, the royal inheritance of the Star Luo Empire, might not necessarily rival your fusion skill."


    "However, personally speaking, there are far too few Jade Phosphor Serpent elements in your fusion form." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dugu Bo, in high spirits, shook his head, expressing his disappointment in his granddaughter.


    Seeing Dugu Bo teasing her on purpose, Dugu Yan suddenly felt eager to act. In the state of martial soul fusion, her thoughts were instantly communicated to Chen Ming.


    Spurred on by Dugu Yan, Chen Ming couldn''t help but consider the possibility. "Grandpa, how about we spar to test it out?"


    Chen Ming controlled the scorpion''s massive body and issued a challenge to Dugu Bo.


    "This is your first martial soul fusion¡ªcan you handle the energy consumption?" Dugu Bo, intrigued by the challenge, still showed some concern before agreeing.


    "No problem, we''re both in excellent condition!"


    "Alright then."


    As soon as Dugu Bo finished speaking, Dugu Yan controlled the scorpion''s tail to strike at him.


    Although the tail was initially only five meters long, it instantly extended several times its original length during the attack. Coated with venom, the tail''s sharp tip lunged fiercely toward Dugu Bo.


    "Chen Ming, you''re striking quite ruthlessly¡ªnot very like my precious granddaughter." Facing the sudden attack, Dugu Bo made a quip, but without even releasing his martial soul, he sidestepped the attack with ease.


    In four and a half months, the poisons in Dugu Bo''s body had been nearly neutralized. Though this detoxification process had taken a toll on him, it also granted him access to soul power and vitality he couldn''t previously utilize.


    Half a month ago, Dugu Bo had used this newfound strength to break through from level 93 to level 94.


    Although most of his progress from level 91 to 94 had been achieved with the help of soul bones, and much of the remaining progress came from absorbing poison attribute soul power, Dugu Bo''s efforts accounted for only a small portion of the advancement.


    Still, in the world of Douluo Dalu, this method of cultivation was entirely acceptable.


    After all, some individuals had advanced even more dramatically, relying almost entirely on spirit rings attached to a second martial soul to progress after reaching Titled Douluo. No one seemed to question that.


    At level 94, Dugu Bo''s power was worlds apart from when he was at level 91. He could now handle two of his former 91-level self with ease.


    Currently, his skin was no longer wrinkled, and his hair had turned snow-white. At a glance, he truly looked like an immortal with an ethereal aura.


    Although Chen Ming wanted to retort that the attack had been initiated by Dugu Yan, he knew he had to focus on the battle.


    The Emerald Scorpion''s massive pincers, imbued with venomous soul power, moved with precision. Its legs scurried rapidly as its enormous body charged at Dugu Bo like a runaway truck, its colossal pincers slamming down mercilessly.


    This powerful strike would intimidate even a typical Soul Sage, as the venomous soul power it carried could easily penetrate the defenses of 99% of soul masters.


    However, as a level 94 Titled Douluo, Dugu Bo stood his ground. Without dodging, he calmly raised his arm, meeting the massive pincer with his seemingly small hand.


    "Boom!"


    The collision between his hand and the pincer produced a dull sound. The ground beneath Dugu Bo cracked under the force, yet his posture remained firm. His hand, though tiny compared to the pincer, held it firmly in place.


    "Up!" Dugu Bo shouted, his Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor martial soul activating. With a surge of strength, he lifted the scorpion''s massive pincer, forcing the Emerald Scorpion to stumble backward several steps.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [95]

    Title Douluo, even if they are not particularly skilled in physical strength, possess bodies of astonishing resilience thanks to the transformation brought by their nine soul rings and the amplification of their soul power. Furthermore, during this period, Dugu Bo''s physical body had been significantly enhanced for various reasons, and the quality of his martial soul had also improved after detoxification. Although he still wasn''t adept at melee combat, his physical body was no longer a weakness.


    The massive Emerald Scorpion retreated several steps and cautiously watched Dugu Bo. Its soul power began surging uncontrollably, and a massive domain unfolded with the Emerald Scorpion at its center.


    "Deathly Poison Realm!"


    Under the influence of a martial soul fusion skill, most spirit abilities, including soul bone skills, cannot be used. However, this domain from the Netherworld Scorpion did not fall into the category of most abilities.


    In addition to the Deathly Poison Realm, Chen Ming could still use one other skill¡ªthe Poison Explosion Technique, derived from the Emerald Scorpion. Since it originated from the Emerald Scorpion, he could use it even in his transformed Emerald Scorpion state.


    However, although his external soul bone also originated from the Emerald Scorpion, the tail portion contained many elements of the Jade Phosphorus Serpent, making it impossible to use the soul bone skill in this state.


    The domain, composed of the dual attributes of poison and death, expanded rapidly. The plants on the ground quickly lost their vitality, melting into pools of venom, with their soul power and life force assimilated into the domain as part of the deathly poison.


    Fortunately, the two of them were outside the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. The domain did not extend to the well; otherwise, the mere activation of the domain would have caused the loss of countless herbs, enough to make the wealth of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan seem insignificant.


    The moment the domain enveloped him, even someone as powerful as Dugu Bo, a Title Douluo, showed a drastic change in expression. His previously relaxed demeanor disappeared entirely, replaced by a look of pure seriousness.


    Within this domain, Dugu Bo felt his connection with external soul power completely severed. The soul power within his body began to be drained by the domain, and even his life force and mental energy showed signs of depletion.


    Although the domain was filled with poison, Dugu Bo, a Title Douluo specializing in poison, could not make use of even a trace of it. The poison, infused with the attribute of death, continuously corroded Dugu Bo''s protective soul power, leaving him no room for complacency.


    "So this is the tyranny of a domain-type spirit skill." Dugu Bo''s eyes narrowed, and the light of his third soul ring radiated from his body.


    "Jade Phosphorus Violet Poison!"


    The phantom of the Jade Phosphorus Serpent Emperor appeared, and its translucent snake mouth spewed out deep violet poison.


    This poison, originating from the Jade Phosphorus Serpent Emperor, quickly spread around Dugu Bo under his control, attempting to resist the erosion of the Deathly Poison Realm. However, it was completely ineffective.


    Even the poison Dugu Bo, a Title Douluo, prided himself on was gradually devoured by the Deathly Poison Realm. If it weren''t for Dugu Bo''s exceptionally deep reserves of soul power, the Jade Phosphorus Violet Poison wouldn''t have even caused a ripple within the domain.


    "Unite!"


    Realizing it was futile, Dugu Bo decisively let out a low shout. The scattered Jade Phosphorus Violet Poison began to condense, eventually forming a massive purple python that coiled toward the Emerald Scorpion''s body.


    Facing the poisonous python, Chen Ming merely swatted it away like a fly with his massive pincers, completely shattering it. The highly corrosive poison, capable of melting even metal, didn''t leave a single mark on his carapace.


    Dugu Bo''s heart sank. Something felt off, and he immediately activated his fifth soul ring to test again.


    Although the poison from his ten-thousand-year soul ring was far more potent than that of his third soul ring, it still failed to make even the slightest impact on the Emerald Scorpion Emperor.


    Seeing this, Dugu Bo''s face darkened.


    "High poison resistance? No, this is practically some rule-defying immunity to poison!"


    Among Dugu Bo''s nine spirit abilities, eight were poison-based, while the remaining one was a control skill. However, in his current state, Chen Ming and Dugu Yan''s martial fusion was immune to poison, making them the most incompatible enemy for Dugu Bo.


    In normal circumstances, Dugu Bo would never choose to fight someone like this unless he had lost his mind. But in front of his granddaughter and her fianc¨¦, Dugu Bo simply couldn''t allow himself to lose face.


    "Dragon''s Might!"


    Dugu Bo activated the soul bone skill he had obtained from absorbing the torso bone of a ten-thousand-year Earth-Dragon. His previously frail-looking body expanded as if inflated, and his once-aged physique was instantly covered in rippling muscles.


    Dragon''s Might increased strength, defense, speed, and resistance to abnormal conditions by 100%¡ªa pure melee-oriented skill. But that wasn''t all. Dugu Bo also activated the Jade Phosphorus Heavenly Light Shield from his left leg bone, enveloping himself in a protective barrier that completely ignored the poisonous and deathly attributes of the outside world.


    Taking advantage of the Emerald Scorpion Emperor''s slower reaction speed, Dugu Bo rushed beneath it and delivered a vicious uppercut to its head. The physical collision caused by this punch, after years of avoiding melee combat, left Dugu Bo feeling exhilarated.


    The punch was truly ferocious. The massive body of the Emerald Scorpion Emperor was sent flying in a dramatic arc.


    It felt as if Chen Ming and Dugu Yan had been stuffed into a giant bell, which was then struck hard from the outside. The entire world seemed to hum and tremble in resonance.


    After the head trauma, both Dugu Yan and Chen Ming experienced dizziness, and the flow of their soul power became intermittently disrupted.


    It was their first time entering a martial soul fusion state, and they were completely unprepared to handle such issues. Before they could readjust, the massive Emerald Scorpion Emperor disintegrated mid-air.


    Dugu Bo grabbed Dugu Yan with his left hand and Chen Ming with his right.


    Thanks to the protection of Dugu Bo''s soul power, neither of them suffered any serious harm. However, the interruption of the martial spirit fusion skill left their soul power and blood circulation in turmoil, causing significant discomfort.


    Chen Ming took a deep breath to recover and jumped down from Dugu Bo''s hand. Dugu Yan, supported by Dugu Bo, stood up and took a few deep breaths before finally regaining her composure.


    "No more, no more! Grandpa, this is cheating. A Title Douluo fighting a Soul Elder, and even using soul bone skills¡ªthis is bullying!"


    Dugu Yan clutched her head and complained to Dugu Bo.


    "I¡­ I''m the one bullying others? Grandpa''s bad."


    Dugu Bo wanted to retort, "You''re both immune to poison! What else can this Poison Douluo do besides fight in melee?" But in the face of his beloved granddaughter, he could only raise his hands in surrender.


    On the side, Chen Ming recovered his soul power while mentally noting a few exposed issues.


    In the state of martial soul possession, the Emerald Scorpion Emperor did not affect his reaction speed. However, once in the martial soul fusion state, he transformed into a true Emerald Scorpion Emperor, and his reaction speed became a problem.


    The reaction speed of arthropods is inherently slower than that of vertebrates. The larger the body size, the more pronounced this issue becomes. This structural limitation is difficult to overcome¡ªa rare instance of Douluo Dalu adhering to scientific principles in such a peculiar way.


    In the martial soul fusion state, he essentially became a real soul beast. While his other attributes were significantly enhanced, his reaction speed not only failed to improve but declined somewhat.


    Second, the martial soul fusion state relied on the compatibility of both participants to sustain it. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For example, despite the damage they received being far from enough to force them out of the fusion state, their inability to maintain synchronization caused the fusion to disintegrate on its own.


    This was another issue that needed to be carefully noted.


    However, despite these issues, the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. The martial spirit fusion state still represented a significant boost to Chen Ming''s strength.


    Although Dugu Bo''s evaluation was that it was comparable to an average Soul Emperor, considering the domain and the Poison Explosion Technique that could still be used after transforming, Chen Ming and Dugu Yan might already be capable of challenging some Soul Sages.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [96]

    After slightly stabilizing their soul power and state, the three of them began packing their belongings, preparing to leave. Dugu Bo''s poison had already been cured, and the deadly poison in Dugu Yan had also been completely tamed. Now that Dugu Yan, who had been stuck at level 30 for several months, could attach her third soul ring, Dugu Bo no longer had any reason to stay here.


    Having been away from human society for several months, even Chen Ming was starting to feel a bit overwhelmed. Although there hadn''t been any major issues, he often felt somewhat unmotivated in his daily life.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to help Dugu Yan attach her soul ring, the group decided to visit a nearby city for a brief stroll.


    This time, however, the soul ring they needed wasn''t to be hunted within the Sunset Forest but rather in the Star Dou Forest. So, the group planned to visit a city near the Heaven Dou Forest along the way.


    That night, under the starlight shining down from the sky, Chen Ming approached the Star Luo Holy Pearl. After months of refinement and modification, the Star Luo Holy Pearl had completely adapted to Chen Ming, and its medicinal properties had further improved, reaching the point where it was ready to be harvested.


    Chen Ming removed his shirt and sat cross-legged, stretching out his hand toward the Star Luo Holy Pearl. The fruit on the Star Luo Holy Pearl, as if sensing his intention, dropped into his palm on its own.


    Chen Ming brought the Star Luo Holy Pearl close to his middle dantian and channeled his soul power. The fruit of the Star Luo Holy Pearl merged into his body as if it were an illusion.


    Choosing the middle dantian as the location for his first soul core was a decision Chen Ming had carefully considered.


    In the second installment of Douluo Dalu: Peerless Tang Sect, Titled Douluos typically possessed one soul core, and Ultimate Douluos would condense a second soul core.


    There are two different methods to condense a second soul core: Yin-Yang Complementation and Homogeneous Resonance.


    Each of these methods has its merits, but if one wants to achieve the level of three soul cores like the protagonist Huo Yuhao, one must choose the method of Homogeneous Resonance.


    The Yin-Yang Complementation method for dual soul cores is more perfect and stable, but its overly stable structure makes it impossible to incorporate a third soul core.


    Huo Yuhao''s condensation sequence was upper dantian, middle dantian, and lower dantian. By the time he condensed his third soul core, he had already reached the peak level of Ultimate Douluo, possessing divine trials as well. There were too many unreplicable factors in his success.


    Chen Ming placed the Star Luo Holy Pearl in his middle dantian to use it as the foundation for Homogeneous Resonance when condensing future soul cores.


    If he followed Huo Yuhao''s upper-middle-lower sequence, Chen Ming wasn''t confident that, in an era without guidance, he could truly achieve the level of three soul cores.


    The fusion of the Star Luo Holy Pearl went very smoothly. As an immortal herb, it was naturally attuned to humans, and after being modified by Chen Ming, it was even easier to absorb than some high-age medicinal herbs.


    Once the Star Luo Holy Pearl entered his middle dantian, it was imprinted with Chen Ming''s spiritual power and soul power, starting its gradual transformation into a soul core.


    An hour later, the soul core within Chen Ming''s body was fully formed. A massive vortex spun rapidly in his middle dantian, devouring the surrounding essence energy.


    At this moment, the soul power accumulated within the Star Luo Holy Pearl, along with the external soul power, poured violently into Chen Ming''s meridians. Even though Chen Ming''s meridians were stronger and wider than those of most Soul Emperors, he still felt as though they were about to tear under the tremendous impact of soul power.


    Before absorbing the Star Luo Holy Pearl, Chen Ming''s soul power level was at 34. After the absorption, it skyrocketed as though propelled by a rocket.


    35, 36, 37, 38, 39¡­


    Chen Ming''s soul power increased level by level, quickly reaching level 39 in one go. After absorbing the surrounding essence energy for a while, he directly broke through to level 40.


    After completing the absorption, Chen Ming collapsed onto the ground, taking out the Dragon Core to slowly restore his vitality.


    Was the absorption ineffective?


    No, no, the absorption was too effective. A six-level increase in soul power in one go¡ªthis would bring tears to the Angel God''s eyes and cause the Sea God to collapse in disbelief. Condensing a soul core at level 40, even in the power-inflated realm of Douluo Dalu 4, was enough to make anyone gasp.


    The problem, however, lay in the rapid increase.


    The energy stored within the Star Luo Holy Pearl was too immense, and the amount of essence energy the soul core could process at once was overwhelming. Chen Ming''s meridians were nearly stretched to their breaking point.


    Although an increase in soul power would naturally improve physical attributes, his body couldn''t keep up with a six-level leap in soul power all at once.


    Fortunately, Chen Ming''s body had been tempered to an exceptional degree, and his meridians had been fortified by various rare herbs and whale glue.


    If it had been any ordinary Soul Master, their meridians would have been torn apart multiple times by the sheer volume of soul power. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even after absorbing the Star Luo Holy Pearl, Chen Ming had to focus on actively calming the soul core in his dantian. If a large-scale essence energy exchange occurred again, his meridians might truly fail to withstand it.


    Seeing Chen Ming lying on the ground, Dugu Bo hurriedly helped him sit up. Sensing the level 40 soul power within Chen Ming, Dugu Bo gave up trying to make sense of it all.


    "Grandpa, help me over to the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum."


    "Alright," Dugu Bo nodded without asking questions and helped Chen Ming to the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum. Watching as Chen Ming pulled the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum from the ground and stuffed it directly into his mouth, Dugu Bo was stunned.


    The Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum could open the Eight Extraordinary Meridians and forge an indestructible body.


    After studying its properties for some time, Chen Ming had already figured out how to guide its energy. As the power within the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum entered his body, Chen Ming actively directed it to transform various parts of his physique. It opened his Eight Extraordinary Meridians and forged an indestructible body.


    The Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, while being a metallic plant, didn''t possess a typical metallic attribute but rather a pure, eternal golden nature.


    Concepts such as the Golden Core and Golden Body are based on this essence of eternal golden nature, which also serves as the foundation for the indestructible body granted by the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum.


    The golden essence circulated through Chen Ming''s body, opening all his meridians. Its unique golden nature also infused his blood and marrow with a special power.


    Just as this energy was about to be completely depleted, the soul core within Chen Ming''s body, which had previously been powered down, seemed to sense something. It suddenly activated, absorbing the remaining essence of the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum.


    The golden nature infused the previously attribute-less soul core. Although it didn''t imbue it with any new attributes, it gave the soul core a faint golden hue, making it somewhat resemble the Golden Core often described in novels.


    After circulating through the soul core, Chen Ming''s soul power also gained a hint of infinity.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [97]

    Chen Ming opened his eyes and felt an unprecedented sense of vitality and strength.


    He stretched out his arm, concentrating his soul power at his fingertips before flicking it forward. The soul power instantly solidified and shot out like a bullet, leaving a deep hole in the ground.


    Chen Ming once again gathered his soul power across his body. The previously formless and intangible energy had now materialized into a suit of armor. Unlike his usual poison attribute, this armor had a faint golden glow.


    "Have I reached the level of a Dou Grandmaster?" Chen Ming couldn''t help but entertain this absurd thought as he observed the transformation.


    "Soul power solidification, shifting from liquid to solid form, and now I even have a slightly irregular rhombus-shaped soul core within me. My soul power can condense into physical armor..."


    "Damn, why does this feel more and more like I''ve become a Dou Grandmaster from Battle Through the Heavens?"


    Shaking his head, Chen Ming dispelled the thought and refocused his attention on his body.


    After consuming the miraculous herb, Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, his physical capabilities had almost doubled. All previously blocked meridians in his body were now fully cleared. Additionally, a trace of immortal golden energy had fused into his body, transforming his flesh and meridians.


    The issue of his soul power exceeding his body''s limits¡ªcaused by consuming the Star Luo Holy Pearl¡ªhad completely resolved. Now, even if his soul core operated at full capacity to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy, his meridians could handle it effortlessly.


    Though he was merely a Quasi-Soul Ancestor without a fourth soul ring yet, his physical attributes had already surpassed most Soul Sages. His meridian strength and vitality had even reached the level of a Title Douluo.


    As for his spiritual power¡­


    Although he had only consumed a few drops of the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, which didn''t seem to provide massive improvement, the process of comprehending laws had naturally boosted his spiritual power. Combined with the star energy he had been absorbing during this time, Chen Ming''s spiritual power had been steadily advancing.


    If he were to compare himself to Dugu Bo, his spiritual power was only about 10% lower than Dugu Bo''s when they first met.


    Although Dugu Bo''s spiritual power was likely on the weaker side for a Title Douluo¡ªpossibly lowering the bar for the spiritual power requirements of a Title Douluo¡ªhe was still undeniably a Title Douluo.


    By this comparison, Chen Ming''s spiritual power had already reached the realm of a Title Douluo.


    Now, the only thing separating him from a Title Douluo was time and accumulation. The only real obstacles he faced were the divine realm and the two soul cores he had yet to condense.


    Still, the similarities to a Dou Grandmaster from Battle Through the Heavens left Chen Ming feeling a little amused and exasperated.


    As Chen Ming stood up and demonstrated his ability to solidify soul power, Dugu Bo, who was watching from the side, had grown numb to it all.


    If someone told Dugu Bo that Chen Ming was the reincarnation of the Angel God, he would probably nod in agreement and immediately drag Chen Ming to the Spirit Hall to demand benefits from Qian Daoliu.


    After all, Chen Ming''s abilities were far beyond those of an ordinary human. Dugu Bo had long since stopped comparing himself, an average talent, to Chen Ming.


    While Dugu Bo was content to let things be, Chen Ming eagerly approached him and extended his soul armor-covered arm.


    "Grandpa, try it out. See how strong the defense of this soul armor is."


    "Alright." Dugu Bo nodded, reached out, and began increasing the soul power in his grip bit by bit.


    Only when Dugu Bo''s soul power reached the level of a Soul Sage did the armor show faint cracks. It wasn''t until he used the power of a Soul Douluo that he finally managed to shatter the armor completely.


    "The defense is approximately equivalent to the sixth soul skill of a top-tier defensive Soul Sage. Regular Soul Kings wouldn''t even be able to leave a scratch on this armor," Dugu Bo evaluated calmly. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Using Soul Douluo-level soul power ¡Ù using the full strength of a Soul Douluo.


    In Douluo Dalu, martial souls enhance a soul master''s physical body, and soul skills come in myriad forms. High-level soul masters have countless powerful techniques and buffs at their disposal. For a real Soul Douluo to break Chen Ming''s soul armor, it would only take a little effort.


    Hearing Dugu Bo''s assessment, Chen Ming felt quite satisfied.


    After all, he was just a Soul Ancestor without a fourth soul ring. For his soul armor to have the defensive strength of a sixth soul skill from a defensive Soul Sage was already extraordinary.


    This level of defense would even hold its own in battles between Soul Sages.


    What''s more, as his soul power grew, the defensive capability of his soul armor would continue to improve. The current version was merely the simplest and most basic form.


    Noticing Chen Ming''s satisfied expression, Dugu Bo couldn''t hold back a question.


    "Xiao Ming, does this soul armor consume a lot of soul power?"


    "Consume? Now that I have a soul core, my soul power recovery rate is on a completely different level from before. As long as I don''t use soul skills, I can maintain this soul armor indefinitely."


    "¡­"


    "?"


    Dugu Bo tilted his head slowly, forming a question mark. It took him a long time to process Chen Ming''s statement about maintaining the armor indefinitely.


    When Chen Ming, worried, gently pushed him, Dugu Bo finally snapped out of it. He sighed, then reluctantly spat out his treasured poison core.


    "Xiao Ming, take a look. Can this poison core of mine be turned into a soul core?"


    Though his poison core was already extraordinary, enhancing both the quality and recovery speed of his soul power, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but feel envious of Chen Ming''s soul core.


    "Hmm¡­" Chen Ming pondered for a moment, referencing the soul core in his body that was developing towards a golden core. He finally gave his answer.


    "Grandpa, it''s possible to convert the poison core into a soul core, but your spiritual power isn''t strong enough¡­"


    "Oh, not enough spiritual power, huh." Dugu Bo stiffly swallowed the poison core back down, looking utterly dejected.


    Why was it that even after absorbing a 50,000-year Medusa head soul bone, his spiritual power was still deemed inadequate?


    Could it be that he was just dumb, naive, and easily deceived, which made his spiritual power so low?


    "Xiao Ming, you''d better hurry up and figure out a way for me to train my spiritual power," Dugu Bo sighed, hunched over as he slowly walked back to his residence in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well under the moonlight. His figure looked exceptionally desolate.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [98]

    The next morning, Dugu Bo, Dugu Yan, and Chen Ming set off toward the Star Dou Forest. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although, given Dugu Bo''s status, traveling by carriage to the Star Dou Forest would have been completely normal, as a traditionalist soul master, Dugu Bo preferred to teach them on the road. In this aspect, he bore some resemblance to the future Chicken Drumstick Douluo.


    Dugu Bo avoided the main roads and even deliberately took detours, leading Chen Ming and Dugu Yan through small cities.


    Unlike the simple and honest folk of Biluochen City, the Douluo Continent was never short of bandits and evildoers. Near large cities, the situation was better¡ªif the city lord didn''t maintain order, the Spirit Hall would ensure safety. Even passing soul masters would often take the opportunity to dispatch any petty criminals they encountered.


    However, smaller cities had much worse security.


    Though Biluochen City was impoverished, it was built near a major gathering site for soul beasts, making it a large city. The Spirit Hall bishop within was a Soul Emperor, and the strongest family member was a Soul King.


    In small cities, however, the Spirit Hall bishop might only be of Soul Elder level, and the city lord might barely be a Soul Grandmaster. Not only was their strength lacking, but given the corrupt state of the Heaven Dou Empire, city defenses were often inadequate.


    Under such circumstances, small cities often suffered from internal gang activity and external banditry. Public security was abysmal, and collusion between officials and bandits was common. Some gangs and bandits even acted as the black gloves of the nobility.


    Even if high-level soul masters occasionally passed through, they couldn''t deal with those protected by such umbrellas.


    In Dugu Bo''s view, Chen Ming and Dugu Yan had been sheltered for too long and hadn''t seen the darker sides of society. Since this trip was a chance to travel the continent, he intended to expose them to such realities to prevent them from someday falling victim to them.


    On their first raid against bandits, Dugu Bo accompanied the two as they stormed the bandit stronghold. For those bandits who attempted to surrender, Dugu Bo personally decided their fate, while Dugu Yan and Chen Ming were only responsible for using poison from a distance.


    Despite this, for the next few days, Dugu Yan seemed dispirited, and Chen Ming also appeared distracted, as though pondering something deeply.


    During their second raid, Dugu Bo hid himself and left the task to Dugu Yan and Chen Ming.


    Dugu Bo had expected the two to hesitate this time. However, without Dugu Bo present, Chen Ming became even calmer and more decisive.


    He took over most of the work himself, leaving only a few enemies for Dugu Yan. Although their poison was capable of dissolving enemies to the point that not even bones remained, Chen Ming was considerate of Dugu Yan''s feelings and ensured the enemies were left with intact corpses.


    Dugu Yan, however, didn''t perform as well. When faced with enemies who surrendered, she hesitated. She even considered sparing those who seemed younger or less threatening.


    But kindness doesn''t always yield good results. Blood-soaked bandits don''t think so simply.


    Predictably, some of those who had surrendered attacked Dugu Yan when she let her guard down. Just as they drew their weapons and charged at her, Chen Ming''s scorpion tail pierced through them, stringing them up like candied hawthorns.


    Chen Ming showed no mercy to these individuals. His venom dissolved their flesh, bones, and all, reducing them to toxic puddles. He efficiently dealt with those who hadn''t even had the chance to act.


    To Chen Ming, there were only two categories of people: those who had acted and those who hadn''t yet acted. The former was sentenced to immediate death, while the latter was granted a reprieve¡ªonly until the former was eliminated.


    In the end, Dugu Yan and Dugu Bo watched as Chen Ming combed through the bandit stronghold, using his venom to kill every last bandit he found, even children hiding in corners.


    Pleading was useless. Playing pitifully was useless. Appeals to familial bonds were useless...


    Chen Ming''s only mercy was to ensure their deaths were as painless as possible. After killing them, he would puncture their chests on both sides and decapitate them with his tail, employing a Mozambique-style method to ensure none of them could resurrect after his departure.


    Before leaving, Chen Ming engulfed the stronghold in poisonous mist, followed by a poison explosion to ensure nothing survived¡ªnot even a worm. Only after confirming this did he finally stop and leave with the others.


    What''s the most valued trait in CN web novels? Harems?


    No¡ªit''s wiping out entire families!


    If you don''t eliminate the roots, they''ll sprout again in spring. Once you act, you must go all the way¡ªlike cutting an egg vertically and crushing a worm completely. Chen Ming didn''t leave a single living soul, not even a mouse!


    Even Dugu Bo, a seasoned veteran, was spooked by this scene, wondering if Chen Ming had been pushed too far and gone mad.


    Initially, Dugu Yan was still downcast, but after witnessing Chen Ming''s actions, she immediately returned to her usual self, earnestly expressing concern for Chen Ming''s state.


    After leaving the stronghold, Dugu Bo decided to end their training.


    He took Dugu Yan and Chen Ming to the nearest large city, where they stayed for a while. During this time, both Dugu Yan and Dugu Bo repeatedly tried to persuade Chen Ming.


    Although Chen Ming repeatedly insisted that his actions were merely out of caution and that he had no psychological issues, Dugu Yan and Dugu Bo still forced him to remain in the city to relax.


    If not for Dugu Bo''s reputation, he might have even suggested that Chen Ming visit those kinds of places to let off some steam.


    After all, who sets out to eliminate bandits by cutting eggs vertically and crushing worms completely?


    Even evil soul masters would think Chen Ming''s methods were too extreme.


    In the following days, Dugu Yan took Chen Ming around the city, shopping and enjoying street food like a normal couple.


    At first, this was all for Chen Ming''s sake, but once Dugu Yan started shopping, her innate instincts took over. She enthusiastically dragged Chen Ming around the entire city, shopping nonstop.


    Back in Heaven Dou City, anything Dugu Yan wanted would be delivered immediately. The experience of shopping in person was intoxicating for her. No woman can resist the allure of shopping.


    From the east side of the city to the west, and from the south to the north, the pair roamed. Initially, Dugu Bo followed them in secret to ensure their safety.


    However, after only two days, Dugu Bo declared the city safe and retreated to his room, leaving them alone. It was unclear whether he was giving them space or whether even a Title Douluo couldn''t endure Dugu Yan''s shopping spree.


    While passing an alley, Dugu Yan became fascinated by the jewelry being sold in a roadside shop. To Chen Ming, it seemed like she had already bought countless similar items, but Dugu Yan was still excitedly browsing and chatting with the shopkeeper.


    Even though Chen Ming had a strong body and great mental fortitude, the endless shopping left him utterly exhausted. Taking advantage of Dugu Yan''s engrossed conversation, he quietly slipped away to the street corner for some fresh air.


    As his gaze wandered, he noticed a rather unique-looking shop tucked away in the corner.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [99]

    Logically speaking, most shops usually reveal what they''re selling through their signs and names to attract nearby customers. However, this shop was quite peculiar. The signboard outside didn''t have any words on it but was engraved with three special emblems. Although the craftsmanship of the engraver was rather mediocre, making the patterns somewhat abstract, upon closer inspection, Chen Ming could still recognize that the three emblems were the Clear Sky Hammer, the Seven Kill Sword, and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon.


    These are the symbols of the top three sects, and they''ve also been engraved on the tokens issued by the Spirit Hall in recent decades.


    Under normal circumstances, only shops belonging to or associated with these three sects would carve one of these symbols into their signboards to signify their affiliation.


    Ever since the Clear Sky Sect sealed itself off from the world, the markings of the Clear Sky Hammer could no longer be seen on shops along the streets. Only the symbols of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Sect''s Seven Kill Sword and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect''s Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon remained.


    Chen Ming had previously visited shops affiliated with the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Sect and the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect. Although these shops prominently displayed their respective symbols, they still had proper shop names.


    This was the first time Chen Ming, in all his years, had seen a shop whose signboard consisted solely of these three symbols.


    How should one describe it¡­


    It felt rather out of place.


    The Clear Sky Sect''s symbol was mostly found in blacksmith shops, while the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon''s symbol was usually seen in shops selling materials from spirit beasts. Only the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Sect''s symbol might appear in all types of shops.


    To outsiders or those with limited knowledge, these three symbols appearing together might give the impression of something remarkable. But to insiders, doing this was akin to blatantly stating on the signboard, "I''m a fraud."


    Driven by curiosity, Chen Ming pushed open the shop''s door and slowly walked inside.


    Inside the large shop, there was only one person, and no counter could be seen. The three surrounding walls were crammed with various old and worn-out items, none of which looked valuable.


    At this moment, the shop owner was reclining on a lounge chair, using his weight to keep the chair from tipping backward, holding a lunchbox in his hand, clearly in the middle of a meal.


    The moment this person looked up, Chen Ming almost immediately guessed who he was.


    A hooked nose, a face as flat as a shoe sole, and a cunning expression. Combined with the setting and the signboard outside¡­


    Wasn''t this person none other than the dean from the original Shrek story, the legendary miser, the Flying Horn of the Golden Iron Triangle, Four-Eyed Owl Flender?


    Noticing someone enter the shop, Flender''s eyes lit up instantly. His gaze swept over Chen Ming briefly, and he immediately became energized.


    "This outfit, this style, this fabric¡­ No matter how I look at it, it seems like something only available in Heaven Dou City, right?"


    "This demeanor, this aura¡­ Could it be a noble young master who has come from Heaven Dou City?"


    As a shrewd businessman, Flender''s eyes were razor-sharp. With just a glance, he had noticed that while Chen Ming''s clothes appeared relatively plain, they were actually of exceptional quality. Furthermore, his entire demeanor was nothing like that of rogue soul masters who lived perilous lives.


    In reality, this outfit was made by the tailor in Dugu Bo''s residence. Not much effort had been put into its design; it was just a random assortment of everyday clothes.


    However, the tailor of Titled Douluo''s household could hardly be ordinary. Although Dugu Bo had given only casual instructions, the tailor had still done their utmost to craft Chen Ming''s daily attire.


    From the fabric to the design, it was a genuine masterpiece, ranking among the finest even in Heaven Dou City.


    But to Dugu Bo and Chen Ming, who were both rather unrefined, these clothes were just everyday wear, with no attention paid to the details.


    Usually, Flender ignored most visitors, as he could tell that these country bumpkins couldn''t afford his goods and thus didn''t bother to waste his energy on them.


    But now that he saw a noble young master from Heaven Dou City, Flender immediately perked up, his eyes gleaming with a sharp and cunning light. He stood up, casually tossed the half-eaten lunchbox onto a small table beside the lounge chair, wiped his mouth haphazardly, and walked toward Chen Ming with a face full of smiles.


    From his appearance alone, he looked exactly like a shrewd and calculating shopkeeper. There was no hint that he was, in fact, a famous Spirit Sage-level soul master on the continent.


    "Hello, young master. Welcome to my humble shop. What are you looking for today?" Flender asked with a smile, his tone exceedingly friendly.


    "I was just passing by and saw the sign outside, so I got curious and decided to take a look around," Chen Ming replied casually, wanting to see how this important character from the original story would respond.


    Hearing Chen Ming''s casual reply, Flender wasn''t annoyed. Instead, his smile grew even more genuine.


    "Just looking around? That''s perfect! It means you''re open to finding anything," Flender thought. "With my skills and tongue, if I can''t talk this noble kid into clearing out my junk pile, it must be because he didn''t bring enough money."


    "Come, come, this way, please."


    "Look at this¡ªthis is an ancient storage-type soul tool. It was recently excavated from a ruin by a group of soul masters. Its condition is excellent. Without my connections, rare treasures like this would never circulate on the market."


    Chen Ming accepted the bracelet-shaped storage soul tool that Flender handed over and probed it with his soul power.


    Compared to the storage soul tools commonly available on the market, which usually had a capacity of one or two cubic meters, this bracelet-shaped storage soul tool indeed had a much larger capacity¡ªabout five or six cubic meters. It was only slightly smaller than the one Chen Tianyun had given him.


    The problem, however, lay in the fact that the internal space of this storage soul tool was highly unstable, and the engravings crucial to its function had faded over time.


    While it might work fine for one or two uses, any frequent usage would cause the soul tool to completely break down, taking everything stored inside it into spatial chaos.


    And at that point, there would be no use crying over it.


    Mistaking Chen Ming''s hesitation as consideration, Flender, whose eyes were practically gleaming with gold coin symbols, continued to extol the virtues of his wares.


    "A storage soul tool of this size is extremely rare, even on the entire continent. Most of them are sent directly to auction houses, where they fetch sky-high prices."


    "You entering my shop out of all the people in the world proves that we are fated. I''ll give you the best possible deal."


    "This soul tool is worth 20,000 gold soul coins at market value. But I''ll give you a discount. Not 20,000, not even half that¡ªjust 9,998 gold soul coins, and this exquisite storage soul tool can be yours."


    "Doesn''t that sound tempting?"


    S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [100]

    "9,998 gold soul coins?"


    Hearing Flender''s asking price, Chen Ming''s voice involuntarily rose by eight octaves.


    "Only 9,998 gold soul coins!" Flender mistakenly thought that this gullible customer had fallen for his sales tactics, shocked that such a large soul tool was being offered at just half the price, completely unaware that Chen Ming had already seen through the essence of this soul tool.


    "Your asking price is outrageous! Are you trying to fool an idiot? While the storage space inside this soul tool is indeed large, it''s unstable and could explode at any time. If you sent this to an auction house, they wouldn''t even accept it."


    "This soul tool is worth, at most, 200 gold soul coins¡ªand that''s only because it''s a historical artifact with decent aesthetics. It''s priced as a decorative piece. If anyone were to use it as a storage soul tool, they''d risk losing their entire fortune in some spatial explosion!"


    "What? It''s that serious?" Flender quickly grabbed the storage soul tool and began to inspect it carefully.


    When Flender first acquired this item, he assumed the storage space inside it might simply shrink over time. But after Chen Ming pointed out some issues, Flender began to sense that something was indeed wrong.


    He turned his attention to the storage soul tool, repeatedly storing and retrieving items from it. After using it more than ten times in a short period, Flender finally noticed that the problem was far worse than he had initially imagined.


    The space hadn''t shrunk much, but it had become increasingly unstable. When placing or retrieving items, there was a growing sense of rigidity, and the soul power consumption was also increasing with each use.


    During his earlier tests, he had only used it a few times before stopping, so the issue hadn''t been apparent. It took repeated trials to uncover the problem.


    At this rate, it wasn''t just a matter of the space shrinking over time¡ªit might outright explode.


    "Sorry about that, I made a mistake..." Flender forced an awkward smile and stuffed the bracelet-shaped storage soul tool back into his pocket.


    He was indeed a shrewd businessman, but even he had limits.


    A storage soul tool that gradually shrank in capacity was one thing¡ªit might earn him a few complaints, or at worst, a refund request. But one that exploded mid-use? That would undoubtedly make him an enemy.


    At best, the buyer would secretly sabotage him in retaliation. At worst, they might directly come knocking at his doorstep.


    Granted, Flender didn''t particularly mind making enemies, but it had to be worth it.


    Making an enemy over a faulty storage soul tool? That wasn''t worth it.


    As this thought crossed his mind, Flender''s eyes flickered slightly, as if he had realized something.


    Wait a minute¡ªhe had only discovered the problem after being prompted and testing the soul tool more than ten times. How had this kid noticed it on his first try?


    Was it because he had expertise in storage soul tools? Or was it that¡­ he possessed a rare spatial-type martial soul?


    "Young man, I see you have extraordinary talent. You''re a great prospect! Have you ever heard of Shrek Academy?"


    Flender couldn''t even be bothered to continue selling his goods. Instead, he enthusiastically began introducing his Shrek Academy to Chen Ming.


    Whether Chen Ming had expertise in storage soul tools or possessed a rare spatial-type martial soul, Flender had no intention of letting him slip away.


    The former represented a knowledgeable talent. If Chen Ming joined Shrek, Flender could potentially acquire countless valuable items in the future. This would be like having a walking pile of gold soul coins on hand.


    The latter represented a strategic talent. Even if Chen Ming''s aptitude was slightly subpar, spatial-type martial souls were among the rarest on the Douluo Continent. With proper training, his future potential would be limitless.


    Moreover, the quality of spatial-type martial souls was inherently high, and their innate soul power was bound to be superior compared to ordinary soul masters.


    A talent like this showing up at his doorstep? It was as if the heavens themselves, seeing Shrek Academy''s lack of students, had deliberately sent him a gift.


    "Sorry, never heard of it. Not interested. I''m a student of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy and won''t be joining any other academy."


    Chen Ming''s response to Flender''s invitation was a flat rejection, delivered with a three-hit combo of polite refusal, leaving Flender speechless.


    It was only then that Flender noticed the Heaven Dou City-style clothing Chen Ming was wearing. It was clear his family background wasn''t lacking, and joining Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was only natural.


    Thinking it through, Flender realized he had been overly presumptuous.


    "Ahem... I couldn''t help myself for a moment... Ahem..." Flender coughed awkwardly a few times and stopped promoting Shrek Academy. Instead, he started introducing the various items in his shop.


    Because of what had just happened, Flender was more honest when introducing the items this time. Although the prices were still higher than average, and he occasionally couldn''t help but exaggerate the value of his goods, the descriptions were mostly accurate, without the glaring problems from earlier.


    After browsing the shop, Chen Ming spotted the crystalline gold that Tang San had taken in the original story. He casually picked it up, weighed it in his hand, and asked Flender:


    "How much for this crystal?"


    "100 gold soul coins," Flender replied without hesitation, quoting an exorbitant sky-high price.


    "Heh..." Chen Ming chuckled, placed the crystalline gold back on the shelf, and began examining the nearby soul tools that resembled junk.


    Although these soul tools were either broken or on the verge of breaking, they were crafted from rare metals.


    Before putting them on display, Flender had already inspected most of them, removing and selling the valuable materials. But a few still had some utility left.


    Chen Ming casually picked out two or three items, placed them together, and turned to Flender.


    "How much for this junk?"


    "Junk? These are treasures! I only left a few valuable items in this pile of junk to create a lucky find for customers, hoping they''d come back to my shop in the future. And you just picked them all out!"


    Flender muttered, his expression slightly awkward.


    "Are you selling them or not?" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Of course, I''m selling! Out of all the people in the world, you came into my shop¡ªthat''s fate. For a fated customer like you, I''ll sell. And with your sharp eye, these treasures won''t go to waste."


    Flender''s expression shifted instantly, a beaming smile spreading across his face. Though his words were flattering, his hands were quick, pulling out an abacus from who-knows-where and calculating with practiced efficiency.


    "A total of 1,024 gold soul coins," Flender said with a cheerful grin after doing the math.


    "500 gold soul coins," Chen Ming countered, cutting the price in half without hesitation.


    "But I paid more than 500 gold soul coins for these..." Flender grimaced, complaining to Chen Ming.


    "500''s my final offer. Take it or leave it. If not, I''ll leave."


    "Fine! I''ll sell!" Flender swiftly grabbed a cloth bag, stuffed the nearly useless soul tools into it, and handed it over to Chen Ming, holding out his hand for payment.


    "I have a feeling I might have overpaid..." Chen Ming sighed.


    "Come on, look at the deal you got!" Flender''s eyes darted to the crystalline gold sitting on the shelf. A sudden idea struck him, and he tossed the crystal into the bag.


    Flender had owned the crystalline gold for years without knowing its use. It wouldn''t sell for much even at the blacksmith association, so he might as well toss it in as a freebie.


    "I''ll throw in an extra item for free. 500 gold soul coins¡ªI''m losing money here."


    "Tsk..." Chen Ming shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and finally pulled out a card from his storage soul tool, handing it to Flender.


    Seeing the 1,000 gold soul coin card, Flender''s grin widened. He quickly retrieved five pouches containing 100 gold soul coins each and handed them to Chen Ming before eagerly pocketing the card.


    Flender was a simple man¡ªhis life revolved around three things: Erlong, Shrek, and making money.


    As for Yu Xiaogang... well, that was something special to him.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [101]

    Just as Chen Ming was about to turn and leave, Flender suddenly pulled something out of his pocket and tossed it toward Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming casually caught it and realized it was the same bracelet-shaped storage soul tool with an unstable internal space that he had seen earlier.


    "Take it. Consider it a gift from me," Flender explained, noticing Chen Ming''s confusion.


    "Think of it as payment for pointing out the problem with this storage soul tool earlier," he added.


    Flender was known for being stingy, unwilling to part with even a single gold coin if he could help it. However, he was also wise. Back when the Golden Iron Triangle roamed the Douluo Continent, it was Flender who helped the other two members strategize and navigate challenges.


    Without Flender''s guidance, Yu Xiaogang''s extraordinary wisdom and equally extraordinary lack of social skills might have led to the Golden Iron Triangle''s downfall shortly after it was formed.


    Flender could see that Chen Ming was no ordinary person. Although Chen Ming couldn''t join his Shrek Academy, Flender saw no harm in currying a little favor.


    In the world of wanderers and adventurers, connections mattered. The more friends you had and the fewer enemies you made, the better your chances of survival.


    Besides, the storage soul tool was on the verge of breaking and wasn''t worth much. It wasn''t even easy to sell. Gifting it as a token of goodwill cost Flender nothing, and he didn''t mind parting with it.


    "Thank you," Chen Ming replied, taking the bracelet. His impression of Flender improved slightly. He pushed open the door and returned to the jewelry store not far away.


    At that moment, Dugu Yan was still browsing various pieces of jewelry, completely unaware that Chen Ming had stepped away earlier.


    With her wealth, Dugu Yan could have easily bought everything in the store¡ªor even the store itself. But she simply enjoyed the experience of shopping.


    Over half an hour later, Dugu Yan walked out of the jewelry store, satisfied. Behind her, the shopkeeper, a cheerful middle-aged woman, accompanied her to the door with a wide smile.


    In just half an hour, Dugu Yan had spent more than 100 gold soul coins. Though this was pocket change for Chen Ming and Dugu Yan, it was a significant windfall for the shopkeeper, who wasn''t a soul master.


    Just as Dugu Yan was about to leave with Chen Ming, two rowdy voices came from outside the alley.


    Before Chen Ming and Dugu Yan could react, the jewelry store owner''s face changed drastically. She quickly moved in front of them, trying to pull them back into the store.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong?" Dugu Yan asked, puzzled. Even though the shopkeeper was tugging at her, Dugu Yan''s physical strength far exceeded that of an ordinary woman, so she wasn''t easily dragged inside.


    Noticing the sudden anxiety on the previously kind shopkeeper''s face, Dugu Yan couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Young lady, young man, get inside quickly! The scoundrels are here!"


    "Scoundrels?" Dugu Yan''s eyes lit up in excitement rather than fear. She didn''t step back but instead seemed eager for action.


    Dugu Yan had grown up reading stories about heroes roaming the continent and punishing villains. Now that she had the chance to be the hero of such a story, she couldn''t hide her enthusiasm. She was practically itching to act.


    "Young lady, please, get inside! Those two scoundrels are soul masters. They may be young, but they''re notorious perverts who frequent brothels all the time," the shopkeeper warned earnestly. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "One looks decent but is rotten to the core, while the other looks like a ball. These two brothers have tricked countless young girls in the city over the years."


    Seeing that Dugu Yan didn''t seem to care, the shopkeeper quickly explained further, her face filled with disgust.


    "If they see you, young lady, they''ll latch onto you!"


    Dugu Yan, unwilling to retreat, turned to Chen Ming to seek his opinion. Chen Ming didn''t choose to back down either.


    Hell no. Back then, when he had neither a powerful background nor strength, he could only endure humiliation. But now? He was a near-Soul Elder with one yellow and two purple soul rings, a stack of hidden trump cards, and the powerful Dugu Bo behind him.


    Why should he back off from two nobodies in Suoto City?


    Just as the shopkeeper was about to continue her pleading, the two figures, arms draped over each other, entered the alley.


    Seeing them approach, the shopkeeper looked as if she''d seen the plague. She quickly retreated into the store, casting one last glance at Chen Ming and Dugu Yan before closing the door. Her eyes carried a hint of pity.


    The two figures were a stark contrast in appearance¡ªone tall and lean, the other short and plump. The tall one had golden hair that flowed down to his waist, a muscular build, and a pair of striking double pupils that gave him an eerie vibe.


    The short one was round and stocky, with red hair styled into a mohawk and a ridiculous little mustache above his lips.


    The two of them, arms slung over each other, were disheveled, reeking of alcohol, and still bore traces of makeup on their necks. They had just left a brothel.


    The moment Chen Ming saw them, he immediately recognized who they were.


    The infamous Lustful Prince Dai Mubai and the Evil Fire Chicken Ma Hongjun¡ªtwo of the Shrek Seven Devils, notorious for their terrible personalities and chaotic private lives.


    These two had just left the brothel. Ma Hongjun, still in his drunken stupor, had wanted to visit their teacher, Flender, and dragged Dai Mubai along.


    Despite having just indulged in debauchery, their minds were still filled with filthy thoughts.


    Although Chen Ming and Dugu Yan were merely standing silently by the jewelry shop, the drunken Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun immediately noticed Dugu Yan.


    Dai Mubai, intrigued, pushed Ma Hongjun aside and adjusted his collar. Ignoring the stench of alcohol and makeup on himself, he swaggered toward them.


    Seeing these two drunkards, Chen Ming stepped in front of Dugu Yan protectively. His gaze sharpened, and a wave of spiritual force crashed heavily into Dai Mubai''s mind.


    Dai Mubai staggered back two steps, shaking his head. Though any ordinary soul master would recognize this as a form of spiritual attack or aura suppression, Dai Mubai, rotted by indulgence in wine and women, was far from a normal soul master.


    Thinking it was just a hangover, he cursed the brothel madam for selling him cheap liquor and continued shambling toward them.


    "Little lady, you¡ª" Dai Mubai ignored Chen Ming and leered at Dugu Yan, a wicked grin on his face.


    "Scram."


    Before Dai Mubai could finish his sentence, Dugu Yan darted forward and delivered a palm strike to his chest, sending him flying several meters.


    Seeing his drinking buddy knocked back, Ma Hongjun, who had been watching from the side, turned red with anger. He immediately summoned his martial soul.


    "Phoenix! Possession!"

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [102]

    Ma Hongjun''s body, after activating his martial soul, only became even bulkier. His exposed arms extended with long feathers, and his hands turned into claw-like shapes. A bright red mohawk stood stiffly upright as if waxed, while two small, messy mustaches twitched on his face. A flame that didn''t look particularly impressive wrapped around his body.


    No matter how one looked at him, Ma Hongjun''s current appearance didn''t resemble a phoenix at all but more like a plump chicken that had accidentally caught on fire.


    Two yellow soul rings rose around the chubby man, signifying his Soul Grandmaster level of soul power.


    Before Ma Hongjun could put on an act, Chen Ming had already dashed forward. His palm, infused with soul power, lightly pressed against Ma Hongjun''s stomach.


    Ma Hongjun, who had only just reached Rank 20, was weaker even than Chen Ming had been when he first entered school. Although Chen Ming didn''t infuse his strike with poison, he used a soft yet penetrating force. Most of the power bypassed Ma Hongjun''s thick belly and directly struck his internal organs.


    With the impact, Ma Hongjun rolled across the ground like a ball for several meters before spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Although the drunkenness had been completely knocked out of him, his gaze toward Chen Ming now carried disbelief mixed with hatred.


    "How dare you!" At this moment, Dai Mubai, who had been pushed back several steps by a blow from Dugu Yan, finally came to his senses. Fueled by alcohol, he immediately sank into a state of rage.


    "White Tiger Possession!"


    With a low growl, Dai Mubai''s body swelled, and tiger-like features unique to tiger spirit masters appeared on him. A "King" character emerged on his forehead, and the optimal combination of two yellow and one purple soul rings floated around him, emanating a chilling aura.


    After activating his martial soul, Dai Mubai let out a roar and lunged at Chen Ming. His tiger claws slashed fiercely, determined to teach Chen Ming a harsh lesson.


    Even if he didn''t kill Chen Ming, Dai Mubai had resolved to leave him bedridden for several months.


    As for whether his actions were motivated by loyalty to his companions or a desire to impress Dugu Yan, only he knew.


    "Overestimating yourself." Chen Ming glanced at the claw-swinging Dai Mubai. Without summoning his martial soul, he relied purely on his physical prowess and reflexes. In an instant, he sidestepped to Dai Mubai''s side and lightly tripped him with his foot.


    Throwing himself forward with all his momentum, Dai Mubai lost his balance completely, rolling across the ground several times. His once-luxurious outfit became covered in dirt, and his long golden hair, which had originally hung elegantly down to his waist, now looked like a messy bird''s nest.


    Gone was the regal aura of a noble; Dai Mubai now looked more like a beggar who had scavenged clothes from a trash heap.


    "I''ll kill you!" Dai Mubai leaped to his feet, entirely oblivious to the strength Chen Ming had just displayed. Like a madman, he lunged at Chen Ming once again.


    "White Tiger Vajra Transformation!"


    The White Tiger Vajra Transformation was the most powerful of the three signature techniques of the Star Luo Empire''s Dai family. After activating it, strength, attack power, defense, and resistance to abnormal conditions were all increased by 100%.


    This massive boost made it one of the strongest enhancements among thousand-year spirit abilities, even surpassing the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan''s third spirit skill, Thunder Fury, in some respects.


    With his third spirit skill activated, Dai Mubai''s body underwent significant reinforcement, and his attacks became far more powerful. The difference from earlier was like night and day.


    Facing this move, Chen Ming had no intention of dodging. His soul power surged slightly, and his Emerald Scorpion Emperor martial soul instantly possessed him.


    Chen Ming raised one hand, catching Dai Mubai''s arm. With a sharp tug downward, he simultaneously stepped forward, bending his arm and aiming his elbow directly at Dai Mubai''s chest. With a swift motion, he delivered a brutal strike.


    Chen Ming''s elbow strike left Dai Mubai doubled over like a cooked shrimp.


    His eyes bulged, his neck turned red, and his mouth gaped open as if he were about to vomit.


    To avoid dirtying his clothes, Chen Ming swung his arm with force, throwing Dai Mubai directly onto Ma Hongjun, who had been preparing to sneak attack. The two crashed into the corner of the alley like bowling pins.


    Seeing his boss Dai Mubai utterly defeated in just a few moves, Ma Hongjun, curled up in the corner, couldn''t help but feel a wave of panic. Forgetting that they had started the trouble, he turned his head and shouted into the alley.


    "Dean, save me! Someone''s trying to kill your beloved student!"


    "What kind of person dares behave so outrageously?!"


    Hearing Ma Hongjun''s cry of despair, Flender, who had been napping in the shop, immediately sprang from his recliner. Soul power surged through his body, and within a moment, he had activated his martial soul.


    Wind-attribute soul power roared around him as he burst through the shop''s door. Flapping his wings, he quickly flew to the two battered figures of Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai, shielding them with his wings.


    Looking at the two, bloodied and still coughing, Flender''s gaze flickered with anger as he locked eyes with Chen Ming, who stood at the other end of the street with his martial soul already summoned.


    Even though Flender felt a sinking feeling upon noticing Chen Ming''s soul rings¡ªone yellow and two purple, an extraordinary configuration¡ªhe stood firm as the dean of Shrek Academy. His role was to protect his students, right or wrong.


    Even if his students were at fault, he reasoned, surely the other party wasn''t entirely blameless?


    "Young man, how dare you harm my students? I was considering inviting you to join my Shrek Academy, but now I see you''re completely lawless!"


    Although Flender wasn''t clear on what had happened, he immediately took the moral high ground and threw a heavy accusation at Chen Ming.


    Looking at Flender, whose seven soul rings swayed faintly around him, Chen Ming showed no fear. Instead, he stepped forward, locking eyes with Flender. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your students started it. My girlfriend and I were shopping, and just after we bought some jewelry, your star pupils came over to cause trouble and tried to harass her. Do you think I shouldn''t have hit them?"


    "Two wrongs don''t make a right! But why did you have to hit them so hard?"


    As a qualified teacher, Flender firmly believed in one principle: His students were always right.


    Sure, his students had problems, and maybe they tried to harass someone. But couldn''t Chen Ming have just let them? It was only a few words; no harm done, right? Was it necessary to escalate things so aggressively?

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [103]

    "According to this reasoning, if I were to kill you, shouldn''t you also kneel, bow your head, and offer your neck willingly?"


    "How can that be the same?" Flender snorted coldly, answering with displeasure.


    "Whether it''s the same or not, you should know better than anyone."


    "If I''m not mistaken, you are one of the legendary Golden Iron Triangle of the continent, the Flying Horn, Flender, correct?"


    "Although I''m not a student of Blue Tyrant Academy, as a member of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, I''ve also heard stories of your Golden Iron Triangle and Blue Tyrant Academy."


    Chen Ming looked at Flender and spoke mockingly without reserve.


    "If your Golden Iron Triangle encountered such a situation back in the day while traveling the continent, would the other two just stand by and watch?"


    "I think they''d probably be far more agitated than I am now." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph." Hearing Chen Ming''s retort, Flender was left speechless this time.


    Even though Flender was not averse to lying, when it came to his second dragon sister, he couldn''t bring himself to fabricate one.


    Back when they roamed the continent, had they encountered similar situations?


    Of course, they had¡ªand not just once or twice.


    Did they endure humiliation silently? Or nod along subserviently in agreement?


    Did people think the title of the Golden Iron Triangle was just bought with money?


    Back then, their group had dealt with plenty of people who dared to covet Liu Erlong. Even against soul masters with higher soul power, they fought head-on using their martial soul fusion technique.


    "Kid, regardless of the circumstances, hitting my students was wrong."


    "Although my incompetent students were disrespectful with their words first, your actions were far too ruthless. It was just a verbal quarrel, yet you went straight for their lives."


    Hearing Flender''s words, Ma Hongjun, lying on the ground, immediately cooperated by rolling his eyes, looking as though he was on the brink of death.


    Dai Mubai, who couldn''t even stand after being beaten, nodded in agreement, glaring at Chen Ming with hatred.


    He was, after all, a prince of the Star Luo Empire. Even though he wasn''t as favored as his older brother and had suffered humiliation in the palace, he had never experienced anything as outrageous as this.


    Could this person not speak? Why resort to violence right away?


    Dai Mubai thought to himself, completely disregarding how he usually treated those weaker than him.


    Although he hadn''t escalated to outright assault or worse, he certainly never missed the chance to take liberties with women or make lewd remarks.


    In the past, there had been occasions when the boyfriends of the women he teased got angry and started fights.


    But back then, with his soul power and his top-tier White Tiger martial soul, Dai Mubai had never suffered a loss in such matters.


    He was always the one knocking someone''s boyfriend down, then enjoying himself by teasing their girlfriends right in front of them. How could he ever imagine being the one knocked down?


    Although Tang San from the original work was a hypocrite with double standards, in reality, Dai Mubai, who came from the Star Luo royal family and fled to Heaven Dou Empire before enrolling at Shrek Academy, was also a blatant hypocrite.


    The difference was that Tang San at least tried to justify his actions, maintaining a semblance of righteousness on the surface.


    Dai Mubai, on the other hand, was a pure and unapologetic hypocrite. He didn''t even care about appearances.


    Some things he could do to others, but if others dared to do the same to him, it was an unforgivable offense deserving death!


    Looking at the two pretentious fools, Chen Ming couldn''t help but laugh in anger. He stared directly into Flender''s eyes, no longer restraining his emotions. "If I wanted to kill these two, it would only take one move¡ªthere''d be no chance of leaving survivors."


    "If you want to stand up for these two useless fools, stop spouting nonsense on the sidelines and prove yourself with your actions."


    Hearing Chen Ming''s words, a vein bulged on Flender''s forehead. He considered taking action but ultimately held back.


    Chen Ming was from Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, meaning he had the backing of both the academy and the nobility.


    During this time, when the academy was in session, Chen Ming''s presence in Suoto City could only mean he was either heading to the Star Dou Forest to hunt soul rings or out on a training mission.


    Either way, it meant he was likely accompanied by academy teachers or family elders.


    If Flender were to attack him, the consequences would be severe if the matter came to light.


    Not only would Heaven Dou''s authorities pursue him, but even the Spirit Hall might issue a warrant.


    Although Flender wasn''t afraid of being hunted, he was worried that Shrek Academy, into which he had poured his heart and soul, would suffer as a result.


    Thinking of this, Flender initially wanted to back down. But when he saw Ma Hongjun crawling to his side, tugging at his pants with tear-filled eyes and blood around his mouth, Flender hesitated.


    Flender had only ever loved one woman, Liu Erlong. After discovering that she loved Yu Xiaogang, Flender gave up on his happiness and decided never to marry.


    He had personally awakened Ma Hongjun''s martial soul and had kept him by his side ever since. To Flender, Ma Hongjun wasn''t just a disciple but like his own son. Over the years, he had treated him as family.


    For all this time, Ma Hongjun had eaten Flender''s food, used Flender''s resources, and whenever trouble arose, Flender had cleaned up after him. Though not related by blood, their bond was as strong as that of a father and son.


    At that moment, Flender gritted his teeth and decided to stand up for his boy.


    "Kid, since you want actions to speak louder than words, don''t blame me for bullying the young."


    "I won''t take your life, but I''ll teach you a lesson so that you understand the importance of respecting your elders when you roam the continent!"


    After speaking righteously, Flender activated his first soul ring and prepared to unleash his first spirit ability at Chen Ming. But how could Chen Ming simply watch as Flender made his move?


    Gathering soul power at his feet, Chen Ming quickly closed the distance toward Flender.


    Though he lacked effective countermeasures against flying opponents like Flender, whose soul power exceeded his own, Chen Ming had no intention of backing down.


    On the contrary, he aimed to use his actions to deliver a brutal slap in Flender''s face, teaching this disrespectful old man the meaning of justice''s iron fist!


    Behind Chen Ming, a scorpion tail swayed, and a deep green beam of light shot toward Flender.


    The beam was so fast that even Flender, a Spirit Sage specializing in agility, was startled. He quickly redirected the spirit ability he intended to use on Chen Ming to his feet, using the resulting gust to propel himself out of the beam''s path mid-air.


    The spot struck by the green beam was instantly reduced to a pile of gray-white powder, its destructive power so terrifying that Ma Hongjun, watching from the side, instinctively clenched his thighs, relieved that he hadn''t been hit by the attack.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [104]

    Flander distanced himself as his first soul skill was temporarily on cooldown. He then used his second soul skill.


    Flander''s first soul skill creates a strong gust of wind, while his second soul skill manifests as sharp, invisible wind blades.


    Individually, these wind blades may not be particularly powerful, but they are extremely stealthy and numerous, making them very difficult to evade.


    Even Chen Ming, without activating his Poison Emperor Possession (External Soul Bone Skill) to enhance his attributes, could not avoid these wind blades. Instead of dodging, he simply condensed his soul power around his body, forming a layer of soul power armor.


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang¡ª"


    Flander''s second soul skill struck Chen Ming, producing a sound reminiscent of hammering iron.


    Despite the stealth and sheer quantity of the wind blades, Chen Ming''s soul power armor completely absorbed the attacks, leaving even his clothes unharmed.


    Chen Ming''s soul power armor was equivalent to the sixth soul skill of a defense-type soul saint. To Flander, this level of defense was akin to an impenetrable wall.


    The Four-Eyed Owl was a high-level martial soul with wind attributes, excelling in speed. However, in terms of quality, it lagged far behind top-tier martial souls and was two whole tiers below Chen Ming''s Emerald Scorpion Emperor, a super-tier martial soul.


    Flander''s development path was quite orthodox, focusing on speed and wind attributes. Most of his skills were common wind-based ones that increased speed or provided area-of-effect attacks.


    Even among soul sages, Flander was not considered particularly strong. Otherwise, his reputation wouldn''t have been limited to being one of the Golden Iron Triangle. Compared to Zhao Wuji, the Unmoving Bright King and vice dean of the academy, Flander was almost the complete opposite.


    If categorized, Flander would fall into the average soul sage or even the slightly weaker soul sage category. He belonged to the type who, despite having a soul power advantage, could still be countered and defeated by a soul emperor with a top-tier martial soul.


    His only noteworthy trait was his flying ability.


    In his current state, the first six of his soul skills were hardly enough to even scratch Chen Ming. Only by activating his seventh soul ring and using his Martial Soul Avatar could he hope to break through Chen Ming''s soul power armor.


    However, Flander had yet to realize what he was up against.


    Upon seeing the defensive armor on Chen Ming''s body, Flander naturally assumed it was one of Chen Ming''s soul skills.


    Although Chen Ming had neither called out the name of skill nor had his soul rings lit up, Flander didn''t consider this to be anything too unusual.


    "Light beams, plus a high-quality or even top-tier scorpion martial soul with armor¡­ Is there a clan on the continent known for this?" Flander pondered as he continued his attacks.


    He manipulated the wind elements in the air, moving swiftly while sticking close to Chen Ming. He alternated between cautiously probing with soul skills and thinking about how to injure Chen Ming without killing him.


    Although Flander moved closer, he maintained a safe altitude. Even Chen Ming couldn''t guarantee that he could pull Flander down from the sky before Flander had time to react.


    In this era, flight was still a rare and noble ability, far less common than in later generations.


    Aside from flying-type soul masters and soul skills, only title douluo-level soul masters could achieve short-distance levitation using their immense soul power and spiritual power.


    At this time, flying-type soul masters were still a highly esteemed group. In most cases, even if they couldn''t win a fight, they could escape with ease.


    At this moment, Chen Ming found himself longing for flight-related soul skills. He also began to feel greater anticipation regarding Tang San''s mother''s soul bone.


    If not for fear that Tang Hao was still guarding Ah Yin, Chen Ming would have already taken Dugu Bo with him to steal Tang San''s mother''s soul bones. If Chen Ming were a bit more ruthless, he could have used his Poison Cloud Technique to spread poison clouds and then detonated them with his Poison Explosion Technique. This strategy could have severely injured Flander to the point where he couldn''t fly anymore. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, using such large-scale destructive skills in a city?


    While Chen Ming admitted that his moral baseline had lowered significantly since being reborn, he still couldn''t bring himself to do such a thing.


    As for using his domain¡­


    If Flander didn''t try to escape, Chen Ming could certainly finish him off with it. The problem was that the indiscriminate lethality of this domain far exceeded that of the Poison Explosion Technique. Releasing it would kill everyone in the surrounding streets.


    Even if Chen Ming used the Poison Explosion Technique, he couldn''t activate his domain within the city.


    Moreover, since the beginning of the battle, Dugu Yan, who had been hiding nearby, had already started using pre-prepared methods to contact Dugu Bo. It was estimated that Dugu Bo would arrive shortly.


    If Chen Ming wanted to eliminate Flander, he could simply let Dugu Bo handle it.


    Although Flander could fly, Dugu Bo''s two control-type skills completely countered any flashy techniques. Their effects were only slightly weaker than the Seagod''s Thirteen Halberds'' Unfixed Storm.


    On the other hand, Flander also had his concerns and dared not use large-scale destructive soul skills, fearing collateral damage.


    Despite having seven soul rings, he resorted to small-scale skills like wind blades in the air, attempting to incapacitate Chen Ming without killing him.


    Chen Ming made several attempts to pounce on Flander or shoot beams from his tail to knock him out of the sky, but Flander easily dodged each time.


    Movement on the ground was limited to two-dimensional coordinates, while in the air, positioning involved three dimensions.


    Many attacks that seemed unavoidable on the ground were easily evaded in the sky.


    Furthermore, Flander deliberately maintained his distance, focusing on long-range attacks and ensuring Chen Ming couldn''t knock him out of the sky.


    The two stared each other down, both unable to decisively strike.


    Chen Ming realized that he lacked concentrated burst damage and control skills, as well as the ability to fly.


    Although his advantage lay in overwhelming area-of-effect (AOE) attacks, these powerful AOE skills were not always suitable in certain situations.


    Meanwhile, Flander felt that the young man before him was incredibly strange.


    The soul power armor was already impressive enough to withstand a soul saint''s attacks, but the key issue was that it showed no signs of cooling down or running out of soul power after so long.


    During their brief exchange, Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai, who had been lying on the ground, managed to get back up.


    Seeing Chen Ming clad in his soul power armor, Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai prepared to launch a sneak attack, but Flander casually swept them aside with a burst of wind-attributed soul power before they could act.


    Flander was a walking contradiction, sometimes making one wonder if he had some sort of mental issue.


    Here he was, blatantly bullying a junior soul master as a soul sage, yet he disdained underhanded methods like sneak attacks.


    It could only be said that it was no wonder he was once able to perform a martial soul fusion skill with people like Yu Xiaogang. His way of thinking was incomprehensible to ordinary people.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [105]

    Just a few breaths later, a green figure swiftly leaped across the rooftops in the distance and landed directly in the middle of the battlefield between the two combatants. Although Dugu Bo had no idea what was going on, seeing Flender glaring at his grandson-in-law like a predator, the protective Dugu Bo immediately decided to intervene.


    Flender found himself unable to control his body as he was suppressed by Dugu Bo''s overwhelming aura. A massive hand formed from emerald soul power slammed Flender heavily into the ground.


    Flender''s body was embedded into the stone ground, his limbs twisted at various angles. Blood flowed freely from the corners of his mouth, and several broken teeth could be seen amidst the dirt. With just one strike, Dugu Bo had left Flender gravely injured.


    "Are you the one bullying my granddaughter and my grandson-in-law?" Dugu Bo walked over to the embedded Flender, looking down at him expressionlessly.


    "Your Excellency¡­ Your Excellency Dugu, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Despite suffering severe injuries and being unable to move from where he was embedded in the ground, Flender''s mind raced in the face of death, his thoughts moving faster than ever before in his life.


    Although Dugu Bo hadn''t revealed his martial soul, the sheer power of the soul-force-formed hand had been enough to crush him.


    And yet, looking at Dugu Bo''s signature attire¡ªfamous throughout the continent¡ªFlender quickly realized that this old man, who seemed somewhat different from the rumors, was none other than the infamous Poison Douluo, Dugu Bo.


    He looked younger than the rumors suggested, and his hair wasn''t green but streaked with white.


    But such changes were easily explained on the Douluo Continent.


    They indicated that a titled Douluo-level soul master had once again broken through in their soul power, resulting in a rejuvenated appearance.


    For years, Dugu Bo had been known as a Rank 91 Titled Douluo, with no reports of further breakthroughs. Most people on the continent believed that Poison Douluo would remain at this level for life.


    But seeing Dugu Bo now, Flender suddenly understood: Poison Douluo had already broken through to an astonishing Rank 92.


    "You call this a misunderstanding?" Dugu Bo turned to look at Dugu Yan and Chen Ming, both of whom shook their heads.


    "I am certain this is no misunderstanding," Chen Ming said flatly. "This man is just trying to cover up for those two lecherous students of his."


    "Well, you''ve got guts for trying to deceive me." Hearing their response, Dugu Bo turned back to Flender, who was sprawled on the ground. A flicker of anger appeared in his eyes as he raised his foot, preparing to crush Flender''s skull like stepping on an insect.


    On the Douluo Continent, a soul master at the Soul Sage level wasn''t exactly common. In this era, each Soul Sage had their own story and reputation.


    As an experienced figure of the martial world, Dugu Bo had already identified Flender before taking action.


    And as for speaking before striking?


    Not worth the effort.


    What qualifications did Flender have? A mere Soul Sage? The so-called Golden Iron Triangle? Their supposed Three-in-One Martial Soul Fusion Technique, which was rumored to rival a Titled Douluo?


    Oh, really? And then what? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not to mention the Golden Iron Triangle, even during their heyday, when they were wandering the continent and had the secret backing of Yu Luo Mian, they were nothing in Dugu Bo''s eyes.


    At Rank 91, Dugu Bo considered the Rank 89 Yu Luo Mian barely worthy of notice. But now, Yu Luo Mian wasn''t worth even a passing thought.


    With his current Rank 94 power, Dugu Bo could crush Yu Luo Mian like a bug, even in front of Yu Yuanzhen himself. Yu Yuanzhen would not dare retaliate on the spot.


    Even if Yu Yuanzhen wanted to fight, he would have to prepare himself for the reality that his Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan might end up extinct on the Douluo Continent.


    What''s more, Dugu Bo''s actions this time were entirely justified. So justified that even if Yu Yuanzhen were furious, he would still have to apologize to Dugu Bo in person and later send gifts as compensation.


    Just as Dugu Bo was about to crush Flender like an insect, a glimmer appeared in Chen Ming''s eyes.


    It wasn''t that Chen Ming cared about Flender himself but rather the potential ripple effects on the storyline if Flender were to die.


    For instance, Tang San had already wasted six years of his life after awakening his martial soul, stuck in a primary soul master academy under the mediocre guidance of Yu Xiaogang.


    His first soul ring was from a Datura Snake, and his second was from Ghost Vine.


    Both were of low quality and didn''t align with the attributes of the Blue Silver Emperor. Aside from the Ghost Vine''s partial life attribute, Yu Xiaogang''s plans for Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass were entirely misguided.


    Things like the Man-Faced Demon Spider and the Pit Spider¡ªabsorbing these would harm even a regular Blue Silver Grass, let alone the Blue Silver Emperor.


    According to the original storyline, after graduating from the primary soul master academy, Tang San was supposed to enroll at Shrek Academy. Shrek Academy was another place where talent would be wasted.


    At this subpar academy, even with Tang San''s hidden advantage of the Mysterious Heaven Technique, his cultivation speed would remain limited.


    Cultivating as a soul master was much like cultivating in a traditional sense: resources, companions, techniques, and environment all played crucial roles.


    Shrek Academy lacked resources and couldn''t provide suitable cultivation materials. It had no proper environment, like a mimic cultivation arena. The only things Tang San could rely on were his self-acquired companions and techniques.


    As for his companions? At best, they were burdens that only paid off much later. The techniques, particularly the Mysterious Heaven Technique, were the only things worth mentioning.


    Under such circumstances, even a genius would eventually be ground down into mediocrity.


    For Tang San, this was a slow, frog-in-boiling-water kind of decline. For Chen Ming, however, it was a way to stabilize Tang San as an unpredictable variable.


    Tang San had too many uncertainties about him¡ªhis very existence was full of unresolved issues. Ironically, his father, Tang Hao, was probably the least of these uncertainties.


    Never mind the mysterious Mysterious Heaven Technique Skill, with its automatic upgrades even after reincarnation. Just the three treasures Tang San would later encounter¡ªthe Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, the Love Querying Valley, and the Dragon Graveyard¡ªwere all tied to divine beings.


    Were we to believe such treasures also existed in Tang San''s martial world from his previous life? Did gods and dragons fall there too?


    In the original story, Tang San becoming a god in his twenties was already absurd. Any interference in his trajectory could lead to unforeseen consequences.


    Chen Ming''s goal was simple: slow Tang San down to a reasonable pace.


    Even if Tang San''s talent allowed him to become a Titled Douluo by thirty, that would still be a far cry from becoming a god in his twenties.


    If by then Chen Ming still couldn''t deal with Tang San or whatever forces lay behind him, then perhaps Chen Ming''s years of effort and cultivation had been for nothing.


    After some thought, Chen Ming stopped Dugu Bo and whispered his reasoning in his ear.


    Although Dugu Bo didn''t fully understand, he nodded in agreement.


    Despite being the elder, Dugu Bo had grown accustomed to listening to Chen Ming''s advice during this period.


    "Out of respect for my kind-hearted grandson-in-law, I won''t kill you."


    "But while you escape the death penalty, punishment is unavoidable."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [106]

    Although Dugu Bo''s words were cold, a flicker of hope ignited in Flender''s eyes.


    On the Douluo Continent, strength reigns supreme. A mere Soul Sage, though considered a high-level soul master, was nothing more than a lamb waiting to be slaughtered before a Title Douluo. If he died, he would just be dead.


    Even his fellow brothers at the academy might not risk offending a Title Douluo for his sake.


    However, judging by Zhao Wuji''s personality, even if he knew that it was Dugu Bo who had killed Flender, he would likely avenge his death at the cost of his own life.


    But in times like this, people often measure others by their standards.


    Flender understood deep down that he wouldn''t risk offending a Title Douluo for anyone other than Erlong and Xiaogang. Naturally, he assumed others would act the same way as he would.


    If death could be avoided, no one would want to die.


    Though he knew that the punishment would surely come at a hefty price, for Flender, being able to escape death at the hands of a Title Douluo was already a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Dugu Bo extended his hand, his soul power transforming into invisible chains, pulling Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai, who were huddled together trembling, toward him. A layer of special venom coated his hand.


    First, he lightly struck Dai Mubai''s abdomen, injuring the meridians near his kidneys and leaving behind a deadly poison.


    From that moment on, Dai Mubai would lose his ability to function as a man. However, due to the lingering effects of the poison, his desires would burn even more intensely than before, and his personality would gradually become more feminine.


    Dugu Bo casually tossed the oblivious Dai Mubai to the side, then delivered a similar strike to Ma Hongjun''s abdomen.


    This blow was different. It targeted Ma Hongjun''s dantian, draining most of the soul power he had just recently advanced to level 20 with, leaving him barely at the level of 8 or 9.


    Normally, such a significant loss of soul power would seriously damage the origin of one''s martial soul, making future cultivation impossible.


    But Dugu Bo deliberately held back, using his soul power to stabilize Ma Hongjun''s martial soul origin, leaving him at a level where he could still cultivate¡ªbut at a snail''s pace.


    With some effort over the next year or two, Ma Hongjun might recover to level 10 and regain the ability to use his first soul skill. This was designed to give him a glimmer of hope amidst his despair.


    However, Ma Hongjun would never be able to advance beyond level 30 in his lifetime. No matter how hard he trained, the absolute limit he could reach would be level 29.


    From that point on, Ma Hongjun''s cultivation speed, future potential, and even the mutation of his martial soul would resemble someone with innate soul power of only half a rank¡ªa self-proclaimed genius turned complete waste.


    Who knew if Flender would feel some twisted pride in seeing how similar Ma Hongjun''s fate was to that of his dear brother?


    Of course, while Dugu Bo was unaware of Ma Hongjun''s unique condition, Chen Ming understood it perfectly.


    Though this method reduced the quality of Ma Hongjun''s martial soul and stifled his future potential, it left his Evil Fire entirely intact.


    Even though his soul power had dropped to the level of 8 or 9, the Evil Fire remained at the intensity it had been at level 20¡ªor perhaps even stronger, due to the damage to his martial soul.


    What kind of sparks might ignite between Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun in the future? Only the heavens knew.


    It certainly wouldn''t be the sparks of friendship. Chen Ming didn''t consider himself an evil person, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but silently recite a Buddhist chant in his heart to atone for his dark sense of humor.


    What? You say such actions wouldn''t decrease my karmic merit but instead increase it? Oh, well, then it''s fine.


    Finally, Dugu Bo used his soul power to lift Flender off the ground, striking his chest lightly with a palm.


    This blow injured Flender''s lungs and left a little gift behind.


    From then on, Flender would breathe like a bellows, with every breath bringing him pain.


    While his daily movements wouldn''t be affected, any large-scale use of soul power or combat would bring him immense suffering, making it impossible for him to sustain long battles.


    Dugu Bo leaves some irritant toxins in Flender''s lungs.


    From then on, whenever Flender became agitated, the toxins would cause his emotions to spiral further out of control, potentially driving him into a frenzy.


    What kind of twisted path would such a distorted Shrek Academy take in the future? Only the heavens knew.


    On the Douluo Continent, killing was considered normal. The fact that Chen Ming had Dugu Bo spare these three lives made him feel like the ultimate good Samaritan.


    By comparison, the little extras left behind seemed almost negligible.


    After dealing with the three of them, Dugu Bo intended to leave with Chen Ming and Dugu Yan. Before leaving, Chen Ming pulled out the jade bracelet Flender had gifted him from his storage soul tool and casually tossed it onto Flender.


    "I don''t need your gift."


    Leaving behind this faint remark and the bracelet, the three of them walked off into the distance. It was a long while before Flender, enduring his pain, struggled to climb to his feet. He slapped both Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun hard across their faces.


    Even though Flender''s bones were fractured, making the slaps weak and causing his already injured arm to bend at an unnatural angle, he still glared at the two of them with eyes that burned with hatred.


    Flender tried to speak, but his agitation triggered his internal injuries and the emotion-stimulating toxins, causing him to faint in rage, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The least injured, Dai Mubai, looked at the disastrous scene and was overwhelmed by a desire to flee. He wanted to run away, just as he had fled from the Star Luo Palace in the past, leaving everything behind.


    But realizing there was no escape for him, Dai Mubai gritted his teeth and helped Flender up before viciously kicking Ma Hongjun in the crotch.


    "Get up, you fat bastard!"


    Dai Mubai noticed his voice sounded strange but didn''t think much of it, assuming it was due to shock. He had no idea he had already lost the most precious thing a man could have.


    Ma Hongjun clutched his crotch as he staggered to his feet. Though he was filled with resentment toward Dai Mubai, he didn''t dare speak. Slowly, he helped Flender up on the other side, and the three of them stumbled away into the distance.


    PS: What the heck?

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [107]

    They returned to the inn, packed their belongings, and resumed their journey. After about half a day, the group arrived at the outskirts of the Star Dou Forest.


    Although it was already late in the day, entering the Star Dou Forest at night was far more dangerous than during the daytime. However, this meant nothing to someone like Dugu Bo.


    Dugu Bo led Chen Ming and Dugu Yan into the Star Dou Forest, heading straight toward its depths.


    The Star Dou Forest is roughly divided into five distinct zones: the outermost edge, inhabited by ten-year and hundred-year soul beasts; the outer perimeter, where hundred-year and thousand-year soul beasts dwell; the mixed zone, where thousand-year and ten-thousand-year soul beasts cohabitate, with occasional appearances of ten-thousand-year soul beasts.


    Beyond the mixed zone lies the core zone, where almost exclusively ten thousand-year soul beasts reside, with only a few thousand-year soul beasts of strong bloodlines daring to live there.


    It is said that within the core zone, there are even soul beasts that have reached the hundred-thousand-year level, but very few people can confirm this. Or rather, most soul masters who encounter hundred-thousand-year soul beasts in the core zone are not qualified to leave alive.


    At this time, the core zone of the Star Dou Forest already represented the furthest boundary of human exploration. Beyond it lies a forbidden area for human soul masters.


    The Lake of Life, home to the Azure Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape, lies within the core zone.


    It is rumored that deep within the core zone of the Star Dou Forest exists a place known as the Land of Great Peril, where beings surpassing hundred-thousand-year soul beasts reside. However, this has never been confirmed.


    In fact, in the past few thousand years, confirmed sightings of hundred-thousand-year soul beasts in the Star Dou Forest have been extremely rare.


    Because of their noble bloodlines, the hundred-thousand-year-level Azure Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape are revered by the world as the kings of the Star Dou Forest.


    As a transmigrator, however, Chen Ming knew with certainty that the Land of Great Peril did indeed exist. That place was an absolute forbidden zone, even for Titled Douluo. Even a Level 99 Titled Douluo could not guarantee their safe return from it.


    In this era, only the high priest of a deity or a demigod wielding a divine weapon would have the qualifications to attempt to explore the Land of Great Peril.


    Of course, this time the goal was merely to help Dugu Yan obtain her third soul ring, which would at most require venturing into the mixed zone. There was no need to enter the dangerous core zone, let alone the Land of Great Peril.


    During this era, most of the ferocious beasts had gone into hiding. Whether they were absorbing the origin power of the Skydream Iceworm at the true Lake of Life, guarding the Sacred Beast, or simply avoiding something, was unknown.


    As long as they didn''t provoke disaster, the strength of a Titled Douluo was more than sufficient to protect the two of them and allow them to roam freely within the Star Dou Forest.


    Dugu Bo led the two across the outer perimeter of the forest. Along the way, they encountered several waves of soul beasts, but Dugu Bo chose not to take action, instead allowing the two of them to handle the situation on their own.


    Although poison-based abilities lose their effectiveness later on for Titled Douluo, in the early stages, they are formidable tools for challenging opponents beyond one''s level.


    Even though Dugu Yan was merely a Soul Master who had yet to obtain her third soul ring, she managed to effortlessly fend off multiple waves of attacking ten-year and hundred-year soul beasts using her first two soul skills and the venom inherent to her Jade Phosphor Serpent.


    Most of the time, soul masters aim to drive soul beasts away rather than kill them, unless necessary, to preserve soul beast resources for future generations.


    It is said that this practice was first proposed by the Spirit Hall, which called on soul masters across the Douluo Continent to follow it. Over time, this idea gradually became an unspoken rule among soul masters. (And then some idiot destroyed it.)


    Aside from a few stubborn soul beasts that refused to retreat, most were driven away by Chen Ming. During this process, Chen Ming personally killed only one ten-year Wind Baboon. Interestingly, he didn''t kill it directly with poison but rather used the poison to incapacitate it before finishing it off with a dagger.


    Neither Dugu Yan nor Dugu Bo understood Chen Ming''s reasoning, but since it was just a ten-year Wind Baboon, they didn''t bother to ask.


    After entering the outer perimeter, Dugu Bo guided the two to select a suitable location, clear out soul beasts, and set up camp. He then explained the purpose behind these actions and what one should do when traveling alone.


    While soul masters cannot completely forego sleep, they do not necessarily require it.


    On their first night in the Star Dou Forest, Dugu Bo didn''t let the two sleep. Instead, the three of them stayed up all night, with Dugu Bo recounting his past experiences and explaining the meaning behind the various occurrences throughout the night.


    As dawn approached, Dugu Bo took advantage of Dugu Yan''s drowsiness to quietly remove the measures he had set up to repel soul beasts. As a result, some soul beasts began to approach the camp.


    Although these overconfident soul beasts were instantly melted into toxic puddles by Chen Ming, this unexpected situation gave both Dugu Yan and Chen Ming a valuable lesson, allowing them to gain firsthand experience of nighttime soul beast attacks.


    In the following days, Dugu Bo didn''t rely on his Titled Douluo strength to bulldoze through the soul beasts'' territories. Instead, he moved cautiously, as an ordinary soul master would, leading the two through narrow paths in the Star Dou Forest while sharing his accumulated wisdom.


    These orally transmitted lessons were built upon the blood and tears of countless soul masters. Both Chen Ming and Dugu Yan listened attentively, etching these teachings into their minds.


    During this time, Chen Ming and Dugu Yan used what they had learned to identify several gathering spots and types of soul beasts. They also tracked some soul beasts based on the traces they left on the ground. Time passed quickly, and the two grew significantly.


    Amid their learning and practical experience, the group entered the mixed zone and arrived at the location where Dugu Bo intended for Dugu Yan to obtain her third soul ring. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was an enormous canyon, whose origin¡ªwhether caused by an earthquake or the clash of powerful beings¡ªwas unknown.


    The canyon walls were as smooth as if carved by knives, with only sparse vegetation growing on them. Falling into the canyon would make climbing out nearly impossible.


    The canyon was home to numerous snake-type soul beasts, most of which were venomous. They gathered in large groups to form snake dens, and the air was filled with a faint poisonous mist, rendering the area nearly impassable for low-level soul masters.


    According to Dugu Bo, this place was a natural breeding ground for venomous creatures. Most of the snake-type soul beasts here fed on toxic plants and other soul beasts, including their kind.


    In this environment, the snakes consumed toxic plants and each other, resulting in venom and quality far superior to their counterparts outside the canyon. Among them, the oldest of the venomous snakes had undergone mutations due to years of devouring their kind.


    Since the discovery of this canyon by the Dugu family''s ancestors, it has become a traditional location for subsequent generations of the family to obtain their soul rings.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [108]

    Dugu Bo tied a rope made from the tendons of a ten-thousand-year-old soul beast to a large tree beside the gorge. Then, he handed Chen Ming and Dugu Yan some medicine to conceal their auras. The group quietly descended the nearly vertical cliff into the valley while doing their best to mask their presence.


    If Dugu Bo, with his Title Douluo-level strength, had acted directly, the time they spent descending would have been enough for him to grab the target and bring it to Dugu Yan.


    However, this trip was meant to train the two''s experience, so Dugu Bo naturally refrained from intervening, instead acting as a teacher from the sidelines.


    Initially, Chen Ming was a bit worried, unsure if the medicine Dugu Bo gave them would work or if they would attract the attention of the snake swarm. But facts proved that the Dugu family''s experience was indeed reliable.


    Following the path and methods left by their predecessors, Dugu Yan and Chen Ming stealthily navigated the snake-filled canyon. After spending a significant amount of time, they finally found a suitable third soul ring for Dugu Yan:


    The Jade Phosphor Serpent is around 2,300 years old, with a fluctuation margin of no more than 50 years.


    The scales of the Jade Phosphor Serpent were neatly arranged, emitting a green radiance. The scales on its head even showed signs of evolving into those of a Jade Phosphor Serpent King. Whether in terms of soul power or vitality, it was a standout among its kind. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although it was only about 2,300 years old, its quality was comparable to a typical Jade Phosphor Serpent with 4,000 years of cultivation.


    Over the past few months, Dugu Yan had consumed many rare items, significantly improving her physical fitness. Her martial soul had also undergone further enhancement after taming its poisons.


    The absorption limit of her third soul ring had risen to around 2,500 years, far above the average Soul Elder. This 2,300-year-old Jade Phosphor Serpent was a perfect fit for her.


    With Dugu Bo''s guidance, Dugu Yan and Chen Ming first set up a trap in a suitable spot. Then, they used prepared bait to lure the Jade Phosphor Serpent into the trap.


    The poison in the bait quickly incapacitated the snake, and Dugu Yan personally finished it off. The blood essence that leaked out was neutralized by other materials already placed in the trap, leaving no trace of their activity.


    For a short time, the snake swarm would remain unaware that a 2,300-year-old Jade Phosphor Serpent had been hunted by intruders.


    Chen Ming and Dugu Bo stood guard while Dugu Yan absorbed the soul ring. Nearly two hours later, Dugu Yan opened her tired eyes, signaling the successful absorption of her third soul ring.


    Dugu Yan quickly dismantled the Jade Phosphor Serpent''s corpse, selecting valuable parts to store in her spatial soul tool. The group cleaned up the blood on themselves and slowly climbed out of the gorge using the rope.


    After leaving the gorge, both Dugu Yan and Chen Ming couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although the snake swarm in the gorge didn''t pose much of a threat to the two, especially Chen Ming, the careful, thief-like movements were mentally taxing.


    Even though Chen Ming had lived in a scorpion cave since childhood and was used to handling venomous creatures, this process still gave him a rare sense of excitement.


    Logically, after obtaining the soul ring, the group should have left the Star Dou Forest quickly. But at this moment, Chen Ming was reluctant to leave.


    "Grandpa, I''d like to try training in the Star Dou Forest. I want to improve my combat experience against soul beasts, especially flying ones."


    "Oh?" Dugu Bo glanced at Chen Ming and understood why he had this idea¡ªit was likely due to his recent encounter with Flender, who could fly.


    After a brief moment of thought, Dugu Bo nodded, deciding to postpone visiting his old rival.


    To be honest, every level-up for a Title Douluo was a cause for celebration. Yet Dugu Bo had consecutively advanced three levels, and no one on the continent knew about it.


    They say young people like to show off and flaunt their strength, but the truth is, older people enjoy it too. They just pretend not to because they think they lack the ability.


    Dugu Bo planned to use this trip to the Star Dou Forest as an opportunity to visit his old rival, Chrysanthemum Douluo, and make him suffer a humiliating defeat. This plan had been in his heart since he reached level 92, but he had endured for half a year for the sake of his granddaughter and to handle his poison affliction.


    However, for the sake of his future grandson-in-law, Dugu Bo didn''t mind holding back for a few more days.


    In the following days, the group wandered the forest''s outer areas and occasionally ventured into the mixed zones.


    Most of the time, Chen Ming was battling various soul beasts. While many of them were of average quality and didn''t interest Chen Ming, a few had abilities that caught his attention.


    Since they were in the Star Dou Forest, how could Chen Ming miss the famous Soft Bone Rabbits?


    Under the confused gazes of Dugu Yan and Dugu Bo, Chen Ming captured more than a dozen Soft Bone Rabbits for experimentation, ranging from ten-year to thousand-year cultivation levels. However, none of them demonstrated the overpowered Invincible Golden Body skill. One rabbit, which seemed to have some Lightning Rabbit bloodline, displayed a teleportation ability after Chen Ming''s research.


    It could teleport 2.5 meters but collapsed from exhaustion, lying motionless on the ground. Chen Ming observed that it took two hours for the rabbit to barely recover its basic jumping ability.


    Chen Ming concluded that if he truly wanted to research teleportation soul skills, he''d have better luck with Lightning Rabbits. These Soft Bone Rabbits hardly seemed related to Xiao Wu''s clan.


    In any case, rabbit stew tasted great.


    Chen Ming also hunted some flying soul beasts. After dealing with a few, he studied their flight capabilities, but the results were disappointing.


    Most flying soul beasts relied on wings and physical adaptations, supplemented by elemental powers. Those with structures unsuitable for flight depended on even stronger elemental powers to stay aloft.


    Chen Ming considered developing flying techniques similar to those in the Battle Through the Heavens world but found it impractical after experimentation.


    With Title Douluo-level spiritual power and soul core-provided energy, he could form a pair of wings behind him and flap them to lift off. However, the flight was uncontrollable, and soul power drained like water, rendering it less effective than simply jumping.


    For a poison-type soul master, creating a flight skill was even harder than studying conventional flying techniques.


    Eventually, Chen Ming managed to hover slowly using spiritual power and his soul core''s energy. Although the speed was unimpressive, it looked flashy.


    If his soul power output increased further, he might achieve low-altitude flight.


    Still, driven by a whimsical idea, Chen Ming also experimented with releasing a high-density poisonous cloud to fly, mimicking immortals riding clouds. However, the progress was only slightly faster than his other flight research.


    The current energy cost far outweighed the results.


    In the last few days, under Chen Ming''s insistence, Dugu Bo led Dugu Yan and Chen Ming into the core region of the forest.


    Here, ten thousand-year-old soul beasts thrived. Even a Title Douluo had to tread carefully to avoid mishaps.


    During these days, Chen Ming encountered several top-quality ten-thousand-year soul beasts, including the Scarlet Flame Leopard, Diamond Tiger, and Earth Giant Bear, all famous in the soul master world. He also fought some of them.


    Using the nearly inexhaustible soul power provided by the soul core in his dantian, Chen Ming freely unleashed soul skills he rarely used, such as Toxic Cloud Technique and Toxic Explosion Technique. He also frequently employed Poison Emperor Possession and Destructive Death Ray.


    Contrary to his expectations, the Destructive Death Ray turned out to be a powerful physical destruction skill. It could partially petrify the enemy''s body and then continuously drill into the target like a rock cutter.


    Its focused destructive power easily shattered the shells of ten-thousand-year turtle soul beasts and bypassed defensive soul skills. As a non-elemental skill, it was an excellent counter against creatures with high toxin resistance.


    Initially, the group didn''t cause much disturbance, carefully managing their movements. Since ten thousand-year soul beasts had their territories, only a few attacked the group, and most gave up the pursuit when they left the area.


    With Dugu Bo by their side, the core area was dangerous but not unmanageable as long as they followed survival rules.


    However, when Chen Ming tested the Deathly Extinction Poison Domain attached to his third soul ring, it was like stirring up a hornet''s nest. A large group of ten-thousand-year soul beasts charged at him.


    These included a 30,000-year Scarlet-Faced Mastiff, a 20,000-year Critical Strike Bear, a 40,000-year Hellhound, and even two 50,000-year Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bears among the top-tier beasts.


    Dugu Bo alarmed, immediately grabbed Dugu Yan and Chen Ming and fled. Under the threat of death, he even instinctively learned a flying technique Chen Ming hadn''t mastered. They escaped the core region in one go, outrunning some flying ten-thousand-year soul beasts.


    As they exited the core zone, Chen Ming, with his Title Douluo-level spiritual power and innate talent, sensed a powerful aura disturbed by the chaos. Judging by its attributes and strength, it was likely the Titan Giant Ape, one of the two great Beast Kings.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [109]

    To be honest, Chen Ming himself never expected to cause such a massive commotion. He merely unleashed a domain-type soul skill, but within the core zone, the soul beasts, who were usually at odds with each other, suddenly went berserk and formed teams to track him down.


    In reality, soul beasts have very long lifespans. While a 10,000-year-old soul beast often possesses cultivation far beyond 10,000 years, those with cultivation exceeding 20,000 years generally live far longer than just 10,000 years.


    For Chen Ming, the Angel God''s ascension to godhood happened tens of thousands of years ago, and soul beasts like the Netherworld King Scorpion had long since become legends of the continent.


    However, for the soul beasts residing in the core zone of the Star Dou Forest, the extermination of the Netherworld King Scorpion across the entire continent was a real event they had personally experienced. Many of them were active participants in that effort.


    When they sensed the appearance of the Netherworld King Scorpion''s domain in the core zone of the Star Dou Forest, these soul beasts were nearly driven mad, howling as they prepared to annihilate the scorpion.


    Even soul beasts that hadn''t initially sensed the domain were informed by others, and they too spontaneously joined the extermination effort. Longtime enemies and rivals? This time, they all set aside their differences and united. Even some high-quality soul beasts brought their families into battle mode. The two 50,000-year-old Darkgold Terrorclaw Bears were merely the vanguard.


    If Chen Ming had stayed a little longer, he might have witnessed an entire team of super soul beasts he''d never seen before forming a scorpion-extermination squad.


    The commotion was so great that it involved not only the Titan Giant Ape and the Azure Bull Python but also some 100,000-year-old soul beasts, who rarely left their territories, stepping into the fray.


    Moreover, news of the event was even reported to the Land of Great Peril via messengers left outside by Di Tian.


    Di Tian was highly concerned about this and dispatched a mysterious, time-and-space-attributed fierce beast, Myriad Demon King, to investigate the location where the Netherworld King Scorpion''s domain had appeared.


    After Myriad Demon King''s investigation, it reported its findings back to Di Tian.


    Upon learning that it was just a soul master possessing the Netherworld King Scorpion''s domain and not the scorpion itself, Di Tian breathed a small sigh of relief. However, he didn''t let the matter drop entirely.


    The existence of a Netherworld King Scorpion soul ring indicated that a Netherworld King Scorpion was still alive in this era. To Di Tian, such beings from another world, which had caused immense harm to the soul beast population, had to be eradicated.


    Years ago, the leader of the invading Netherworld King Scorpions in the Douluo World was a true divine beast, with power rivaling that of a third-class deity with a divine position.


    Had it not been for the timely emergence of an extraordinarily gifted Angel God among the humans, Di Tian would have struggled to deal with the scorpion leader. Or rather, he wouldn''t have been able to handle it without drawing the attention of the Divine Realm.


    To prevent the survival of any Netherworld King Scorpions, Di Tian issued orders to Myriad Demon King, the leader of all plant-type soul beasts in the Star Dou Forest, instructing him to have his subordinate plant-type soul beasts watch for any trace of the scorpions.


    As for Chen Ming, the source of the chaos?


    Di Tian didn''t care in the slightest.


    A mere human, even a titled Douluo, was an existence that Di Tian could outlast with just a nap.


    No matter how dazzlingly talented they were, in the end, they were nothing more than dust.


    Aside from the Angel God, the Sea God, and the Rakshasa God from the past, Di Tian held an equal dislike for all the humans on the Douluo Continent in this era.


    Currently, the Star Dou Forest housed a newly born Auspicious Beast and a captured Skydream Iceworm. Everything seemed to be going smoothly, with no shortage of talent or resources. The Star Dou Forest was flourishing. The Auspicious Beast could double the growth speed of soul beasts and significantly increase the odds of 100,000-year soul beasts surviving tribulations.


    Meanwhile, the Skydream Iceworm, as a supercharged battery, could nourish a group of 100,000-year soul beasts and fierce beasts. Combined with the Auspicious Beast''s aura, a massive number of fierce beasts could emerge within ten millennia.


    Additionally, the Skydream Iceworm could even serve as a resource for the Lord''s recovery. Although the recovery speed wasn''t greatly improved, it was still visibly enhanced.


    Although this was no longer an era where soul beasts could freely live and develop on the Douluo Continent, with the Spirit Hall acting as a spear aimed directly at the heart of the Star Dou Forest, Di Tian believed the future would gradually improve.


    ¡­


    If Di Tian, 10,000 or even 20,000 years later, could look back on his thoughts now, he might just slap himself in the face.


    However, the internal affairs of the Star Dou Forest had nothing to do with the current Chen Ming. This was because Dugu Bo had directly taken Chen Ming and Dugu Yan to Spirit City.


    Chen Ming had always assumed that Dugu Bo didn''t get along with the Spirit Hall. While their relationship might not be outright hostile, it wasn''t exactly friendly either.


    But when Dugu Bo confidently strolled into Spirit City and stayed in a high-class inn reserved for advanced soul masters under the escort of the city''s soul master guards, Chen Ming couldn''t help but voice his doubts.


    "Grandpa, I heard that your relationship with the Spirit Hall isn''t good. Why are you being so ostentatious here? And is it really okay for us to just enter Spirit City like this?"


    "Heh, who told you that? That''s pure hearsay." Dugu Bo laughed as he ate the meal provided by the attendants and took a sip of medicinal wine he had brought from Chen Ming''s home.


    "Relationships between Titled Douluo and the Spirit Hall are never bad," Dugu Bo said, but then, recalling Tang Hao''s hammer killing the Spirit Hall''s Pope nine years ago, he quickly corrected himself.


    "I mean, generally, they''re not bad."


    "The Spirit Hall is the sacred ground in the hearts of soul masters across the continent. The Spirit Hall is considered the ultimate destination of the soul master world. What Titled Douluo wouldn''t want to be crowned in the Spirit Hall? What Titled Douluo wouldn''t want to be buried in the Spirit Hall and be revered by soul masters for tens of thousands of years after their death?" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A Titled Douluo having a bad relationship with the Spirit Hall usually just means they have an issue with a specific individual. But if someone is at odds with the Spirit Soul Hall as a whole, they''re essentially putting themselves against all the soul masters on the continent."


    "I just had some disagreements in the past with one person in the Spirit Hall. But over the years, after a few skirmishes, we''ve become something like half-friends."


    At this point, Dugu Bo took another sip of medicinal wine and poured two cups from a jar beside him.


    As Dugu Bo made this motion, Chen Ming immediately sensed two powerful, unhidden presences approaching the inn where they were staying.


    One of the auras was identical to the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum he had consumed before, while the other felt dark and carried faint traces of death but without the slightest hint of malice.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [110]

    The two auras were unmistakable¡ªone belonged to Chrysanthemum Douluo, and the other to Ghost Douluo.


    These two, often referred to as the Two Generals, shared an exceptionally close bond, even closer than blood brothers. For decades, they had been inseparable, and they were the two most well-known Titled Douluo of the Spirit Hall, revered as the left and right hands of the current Pope.


    Though neither Chrysanthemum Douluo nor Ghost Douluo were particularly fast, this was only by the standards of Titled Douluo. To ordinary people, their speed was still incomprehensibly swift.


    In just a few minutes, the door to the room opened, and two figures walked in directly.


    One of them, a figure clad in golden robes, appeared somewhat effeminate. Although his attire bore no feminine traits, the floral fragrance emanating from him left an impression that blurred the line between male and female.


    Without a doubt, this was the famous flower enthusiast, Chrysanthemum Douluo Yue Guan. As for the figure beside him... it looked more like a shadow than a person.


    This shadow-like figure had no discernible facial features or characteristics. It lacked the vitality of a living being, and if one focused on sensing it, one could even detect the aura of death¡ªsomething typically associated with corpses.


    This description made it even easier to identify him. There was no one else in Douluo Continent who fit such a profile.


    This was the living dead, Ghost Douluo Gui Mei.


    As they entered, Chrysanthemum Douluo glanced at Dugu Bo, who was eating and drinking, as well as the two individuals behind him, including Chen Ming. A flicker of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he casually sat down in front of Dugu Bo and, without hesitation, downed the wine Dugu Bo had poured earlier.


    Though the wine contained several poisonous insects floating inside, Chrysanthemum Douluo treated them as nothing more than ordinary protein, chewing and swallowing them without a care.


    "Hm, this tastes a bit odd. I don''t think I''ve had this before," Chrysanthemum Douluo remarked after finishing the cup of specialty toxic wine from Biluochen City. He glanced at the open wine jar nearby, carefully observing the poisonous insects floating inside. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "These insects are somewhat as I expected, but why does it feel like there''s a missing toxin? Could it be that the water used to brew this wine is naturally poisonous?" Chrysanthemum Douluo muttered in confusion. Meanwhile, Ghost Douluo simply drank his cup of medicinal wine in one go before digging into the food without hesitation.


    When it came to Chrysanthemum Douluo and Dugu Bo, Ghost Douluo always maintained a neutral, observer-like stance. Over the years, he had never interfered, nor had he spoken much to Dugu Bo. His presence was so understated that it was almost as though he weren''t there.


    "Good eye. This is a specialty from Biluochen City," Dugu Bo remarked, glancing at Chrysanthemum Douluo with a peculiar expression.


    "Oh, that hellish place? No wonder. I went there in my younger days, and even the water there was poisonous. As I passed by a wheat field, there was wheat that had transformed into soul beasts attacking me."


    "It was only then that I realized being attacked by wheat soul beasts was even a possibility," Chrysanthemum Douluo said with a hint of exasperation. Even after all these years, he couldn''t help but complain about the inhospitable nature of Biluochen City.


    After his rant, Chrysanthemum Douluo scrutinized Dugu Bo''s current state, a glint of insight flashing in his eyes.


    "Old poison, it seems you''ve made significant progress in your poison cultivation?"


    "Back then, your pupils were green, your hair was a deep green, and your body emitted a faint stench¡ªclear signs of poisons out of control."


    "When I first met you, I even suspected you had poisoned yourself. But after you advanced to Titled Douluo, I realized that wasn''t the case. Otherwise, you''d have died from your poison long before breaking through."


    "Now, though, your green pupils have returned to black, your green hair has turned white, and the signs of aging on your body have diminished by thirty percent. The stench of poisons has also disappeared. It seems your progress has been substantial. Let me guess¡ªyou''ve reached Rank 92 or perhaps 93?"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo voiced his speculation, genuinely impressed by Dugu Bo''s progress. However, Dugu Bo''s inner turmoil was even greater.


    What? Chrysanthemum Douluo had already noticed there was something wrong with me back then. He just assumed I was cultivating poison techniques on purpose?


    Dugu Bo''s hand trembled as he held his wine cup, his gaze turning vacant.


    Noticing Dugu Bo''s odd behavior, Chrysanthemum Douluo tilted his head in confusion. What''s wrong with the old poison today? He seems so different from the person I used to know. Could it be that his brain got damaged during his breakthrough?


    "Old Chrysanthemum, you noticed I was cultivating poison techniques back then?" Dugu Bo asked, suppressing the emotions surging within him.


    "Of course. I''m not exaggerating when I say my medical expertise is among the top three in the entire Douluo Continent. When it comes to knowledge about rare herbs and plants, I am undoubtedly number one," Chrysanthemum Douluo replied confidently. He then turned to look at Chen Ming, a hint of curiosity and suspicion in his gaze.


    "I sense a faint aura similar to my martial soul coming from this young one. It''s very faint but unmistakable."


    "Could it be¡­ he consumed the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum?"


    Had Dugu Bo not been present, Chrysanthemum Douluo would have immediately begun studying Chen Ming upon entering the room.


    Chen Ming had indeed absorbed the essence of the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum. While most of it had been completely assimilated at the time, a small portion had remained in his body, slowly integrating into his flesh and blood over time.


    The moment Chrysanthemum Douluo sat down, he had sensed the faint trace of the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum''s aura emanating from Chen Ming. This led him to suspect that Chen Ming had consumed an immature Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum.


    However, since Chen Ming was associated with Dugu Bo, Chrysanthemum Douluo refrained from being too overt or exaggerated in his reaction. After all, despite being rivals for decades, Chrysanthemum Douluo had no intention of embarrassing himself in front of Dugu Bo.


    Hearing Chrysanthemum Douluo''s words, Dugu Bo''s hand trembled further, and the wine cup slipped from his grasp, shattering on the floor.


    The crisp sound of the breaking cup caused Ghost Douluo, who had been quietly eating, to raise his head cautiously and scan the surroundings for any hidden Titled Douluo.


    "Relax, old ghost. The old poison just got scared by me," Chrysanthemum Douluo reassured Ghost Douluo, flashing a smug smile at Dugu Bo.


    At this moment, Dugu Bo felt like a complete fool.


    He had always believed that the secrets of his family''s poisoning were well-concealed and unknown to outsiders. Yet, in reality, anyone with sharp enough insight could see that he had serious problems.


    Dugu Bo began to question everything. If, back when he first met Chrysanthemum Douluo before becoming a Titled Douluo, he had shown a little respect and asked for help, would his son still be alive today?


    If, after the coronation ceremony at the Spirit Hall, he hadn''t left so hastily and had instead sought out the Grand Priest Qian Daoliu for advice, would he have been freed from his suffering long ago?

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [111]

    Dugu Bo did not speak, but his expression changed wildly. Seeing Dugu Bo''s unusual demeanor, Chrysanthemum Douluo Yue Guan''s face also seemed to turn a bit strange. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Based on his understanding of Dugu Bo, if Dugu Bo hadn''t been poisoned by his toxins from the very beginning, wouldn''t he have started mocking Yue Guan by now for being blind and not seeing through the secrets of the continent''s number one poison-type Titled Douluo?


    Why did he suddenly stop talking?


    "Wait, Old Poison, were you poisoned by yourself back then?"


    Yue Guan looked at Dugu Bo with disbelief, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Hold on, all these years, he had always thought Dugu Bo was on the second level, while he had calculated further, so he was on the third level.


    But it turns out Dugu Bo wasn''t even on the second level¡ªhe''d been living in the basement all these years and only now climbed up to the first floor.


    "Hmph." Dugu Bo snorted coldly, unwilling to explain further. Seeing this, Yue Guan didn''t push his teasing any further.


    Though they were old rivals, after fighting for so many years, the two had developed a mutual appreciation and could even be called frenemies.


    There weren''t many people Yue Guan considered friends. Aside from his lifelong companion Ghost Douluo Gui Mei, Dugu Bo was one of the few who was relatively close to him.


    When they spent time together, they didn''t have to worry about maintaining the dignity of a Titled Douluo in front of others. They could laugh when they wanted, curse when they felt like it, and fight when the mood struck¡ªreminiscent of their younger days roaming the continent.


    "If you had surrendered to me earlier, maybe I''d have taken pity on you and helped you detoxify," said Chrysanthemum Douluo as he drank two cups of wine and ate a few bites of food. Looking at Dugu Bo, he shook his head helplessly.


    "Bah!" Dugu Bo grabbed a nearby jar of opened wine and drank it all in one go. He then casually tossed the jar, now containing only poisonous residue, onto the ground, shattering it to pieces.


    "Let''s go, Old Chrysanthemum. Let''s spar outside Spirit City."


    "Fine! Let''s spar again, and I''ll show you the skills of Chrysanthemum Douluo!"


    Their eyes locked, and just like that, they found the excuse to start a battle.


    Dugu Bo and Chrysanthemum Douluo gathered their soul power and leaped out of the window, streaking toward the outskirts of Spirit City like two beams of light.


    Left in the room were only Dugu Yan, Chen Ming, and Ghost Douluo Gui Mei, who continued eating in silence. With Dugu Bo and Chrysanthemum Douluo gone, the atmosphere in the room grew awkward.


    Ghost Douluo looked at the two younger individuals standing nearby, seeming a little dazed.


    Due to his status as a half-dead person, he had never been good at interacting with others. For so many years, he''d been a closed-off person and didn''t know how to communicate with the younger generation.


    "Want to eat something?" Ghost Douluo raised his faceless head and asked Dugu Yan and Chen Ming.


    "Your esteemed excellency, Ghost Douluo, we''re not hungry. We''d like to go see the battle between Grandpa and Chrysanthemum Douluo," Chen Ming responded politely to Ghost Douluo.


    "Oh? Oh! Right, you''re Chen Ming, the grandson-in-law Dugu Bo took in at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy half a year ago, correct?"


    Ghost Douluo finally registered Chen Ming''s identity. His gaze rested on Chen Ming, now filled with curiosity.


    "If you two want to see a Titled Douluo-level battle, I''ll take you. Otherwise, you might get caught up in the fight."


    As soon as Ghost Douluo finished speaking, his figure became a blur. Grabbing Chen Ming and Dugu Yan by their shoulders, he carried them both and leaped out of the window. With a speed befitting his name, he dashed toward the outskirts of Spirit City.


    Even though Ghost Douluo was a speed-focused Titled Douluo, carrying two people slowed him down slightly. And since Dugu Bo and Chrysanthemum Douluo had already set out earlier, by the time Ghost Douluo and the two youths arrived at the forest outside Spirit City, Dugu Bo and Chrysanthemum Douluo were already locked in combat.


    Colorful poisons filled the air, and golden chrysanthemums bloomed.


    Powerful soul power clashed in the air with massive shockwaves. A green and a golden figure moved at speeds nearly imperceptible to the naked eye.


    Emerald-green soul power covered the area, even corroding the ground itself with Dugu Bo''s poison. Yet against Chrysanthemum Douluo, this poison caused little trouble.


    The Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum was an immortal herb with a quality between top-tier martial souls and super martial souls. Its soul power combined the metallic toughness of metal and the vitality of wood, granting it unparalleled resistance to abnormal effects.


    Even though Dugu Bo had reached Level 94 and was now equal in soul power to Chrysanthemum Douluo, he still couldn''t easily pierce through Chrysanthemum Douluo''s defenses.


    "Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum True Body!"


    "Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor True Body!"


    With two loud shouts, two massive figures materialized in the forest.


    A multi-meter-tall Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum bloomed between heaven and earth, radiating its unyielding golden power. A colossal Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor wreathed in emerald-green poisonous mist, exuded a menacing aura like that of a world-ending demon.


    "Chrysanthemum Withers, Scattered Wounds, Flowers Fall, Hearts Break!"


    "Jade Phosphor Heavenly Light Shield!"


    To be fair, Chrysanthemum Douluo had prepared for Dugu Bo to use his eighth soul skill and head soul bone ability to immobilize him mid-air. Thus, he had spread his soul skill defensively to envelop himself, ensuring that Dugu Bo wouldn''t be able to kill him during the few seconds of immobilization.


    But Chrysanthemum Douluo had not anticipated that this time, Dugu Bo would throw the rulebook out the window.


    Emerald-green soul power enveloped the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor, which charged directly through the scattering chrysanthemum petals toward Chrysanthemum Douluo.


    Though the petals pierced the Jade Phosphor Heavenly Light Shield and left multiple wounds on the serpent''s body, Dugu Bo seized the chance to get right in front of Chrysanthemum Douluo.


    "Medusa''s Gaze!"


    "Time Freeze!"


    Two powerful control abilities struck simultaneously, immobilizing Chrysanthemum Douluo in mid-air before he could dodge.


    At Dugu Bo''s current power level, these two skills could hold even Chrysanthemum Douluo, in his martial soul''s true body state, for three seconds. And in a battle between Titled Douluo, three seconds was more than enough to reverse the tide of the fight.


    The Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor, grinning cruelly, activated its ninth soul ring. Its massive body began to turn semi-transparent, and the poison within it became extraordinarily volatile.


    The inner core spun rapidly, and soul power flooded outward recklessly. In less than a second, Dugu Bo completely enveloped Chrysanthemum Douluo in a world of his deadly poison.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [112]

    "Eat this!"


    Dugu Bo roared, his voice thundering as he directed the poisonous soul power that had tightly enveloped Chrysanthemum Douluo inward. Although Chrysanthemum Douluo seized the opportunity to break free of Dugu Bo''s chaining control after being attacked, he was no longer able to resist Dugu Bo''s assaults.


    With a dull thud, the disheveled Chrysanthemum Douluo was sent flying by a heavy whip of Dugu Bo''s tail, smashing into a large tree.


    "Jie jie jie! This battle is my victory!" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor cackled menacingly, his deep purple soul power winding around his massive form, making him appear even more sinister and terrifying.


    If not explicitly stated, no one would have guessed that Dugu Bo was a righteous figure.


    "Tch," Chrysanthemum Douluo climbed up from the ground, using his soul power to ease the pain in his body. With a grimace, he scoffed at Dugu Bo.


    "I never realized before how cunning you are, you old poisonous creature. Not only did you secretly breakthrough from rank 91 to rank 94 in one breath, but you also absorbed a soul bone, all just to catch me off guard at a critical moment."


    "You old poison, how did I not see this side of you before?"


    The defensive power provided by the Jade Phosphor Barrier had made up for a major weakness in Dugu Bo''s abilities. It was also the key factor that allowed him to counterattack and defeat Chrysanthemum Douluo in this battle.


    This proved that even at the level of a Title Douluo, a high-quality soul bone and soul skill could still decisively alter the outcome of a battle.


    Dugu Bo burst into laughter, dispelling his Martial Soul Avatar and returning to his normal state. He reached out and patted Chrysanthemum Douluo on the shoulder.


    "Heh heh, Old Chrysanthemum, there are still plenty of things you can''t anticipate."


    Although Dugu Bo was covered in injuries and had consumed a vast amount of soul power, these minor details were nothing compared to the fact that he had defeated Chrysanthemum Guan for the first time.


    "Hmph, you''ve won." Chrysanthemum Douluo sighed, reluctantly admitting his loss.


    In their past battles, Chrysanthemum Douluo had always been the victor. However, precisely because of this, losing to Dugu Bo in a head-on confrontation this time left him feeling unusually bitter.


    Nearby, Ghost Douluo, who had been watching the fight with Chen Ming and Dugu Yan, stepped forward. Placing his hand on Chrysanthemum Douluo''s back, he slowly infused his soul power into him.


    Although the fusion of the two''s soul power didn''t result in miraculous phenomena like the legendary Haodong power that would appear thousands of years later, it still greatly alleviated Chrysanthemum Douluo''s injuries and replenished his depleted soul power.


    After just a few breaths, Chrysanthemum Douluo''s energy had noticeably recovered, and it was impossible to tell that he had just suffered a defeat.


    At this moment, Dugu Yan hurried to her grandfather''s side. She retrieved medicinal herbs and bandages from her storage soul tool and carefully began tending to Dugu Bo''s wounds.


    Although, with Dugu Bo''s current strength, such treatment was entirely unnecessary¡ªhe could simply return to Spirit City and find a healing-type soul master to recover. Even so, Dugu Bo smiled cheerfully and cooperatively let Dugu Yan dress his wounds while shooting a provocative glance at Chrysanthemum Douluo.


    "Ah, my granddaughter is so thoughtful."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo, who had never married and had no descendants, couldn''t help but feel a twinge of envy as he watched Dugu Yan meticulously treat Dugu Bo''s wounds. He glanced at the loyal Ghost Douluo, who had accompanied him for decades and felt a sour pang in his heart.


    As he was mulling over his bitterness, Chrysanthemum Douluo''s gaze fell on Chen Ming, who was assisting Dugu Yan. His eyes gleamed mischievously as he approached.


    "Young man, have you ever eaten the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum?" Chrysanthemum Douluo asked with a warm smile, his voice carrying a hint of affection.


    "Old Chrysanthemum, what are you planning, staring at my granddaughter''s husband like that?" Dugu Bo shot a wary glance at Chrysanthemum Douluo, his tone filled with suspicion.


    "It''s nothing," Chrysanthemum Douluo replied with a grin. "Old poison, you know I''ve never had any family in my life. I''m nearing a hundred years old, yet I''m still without children or even a disciple to look after me. My future days are bound to be lonely."


    "I noticed that your granddaughter''s husband has consumed the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum. He and I seem quite fated. Why don''t you let him become my disciple?"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo made his proposal with a smile.


    "Even if it''s just in name, I still need someone to inherit my legacy, don''t I?"


    "I''ll teach him everything I know and pass on the knowledge I''ve accumulated over the years. That way, his future achievements will be even greater. Wouldn''t your granddaughter and future great-grandchildren also benefit from that?"


    "You¡­" Dugu Bo was about to curse, but after some thought, he realized that Chrysanthemum Douluo''s suggestion made a bit of sense.


    While Dugu Bo considered himself capable, he was ultimately self-taught and might lack certain critical knowledge. Chrysanthemum Douluo, as a member of Spirit Hall, undoubtedly had access to its extensive teachings and could help fill in the gaps in Chen Ming''s training.


    Moreover, Chrysanthemum Douluo was indeed skilled in pharmacology and seemed knowledgeable about immortal herbs, which could complement Dugu Bo''s expertise.


    If he allowed Chrysanthemum Douluo to take Chen Ming as a disciple, it wouldn''t interfere with his teachings. It would also provide an additional layer of protection for his granddaughter and Chen Ming, giving them more confidence in the future.


    Although Dugu Bo had often quarreled with Chrysanthemum Guan over the years, he still held a degree of respect for him.


    In terms of both strength and character, Dugu Bo trusted Chrysanthemum Guan. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have entrusted his granddaughter and grandson-in-law to Ghost Douluo earlier and then gone off to settle things with Chrysanthemum Douluo in the woods outside the city.


    However, Chen Ming harbored many secrets, and Dugu Bo''s eyes gleamed with calculation as he came to a decision.


    He patted Chen Ming on the shoulder, whispered a few words into his ear, and then pushed him toward Chrysanthemum Douluo.


    "Martial Soul, activate!" Chen Ming shouted, summoning his Emerald Scorpion Emperor martial soul.


    "Scorpion Emperor Martial Soul? Innate? No... wait, there''s no record of anyone in Douluo Continent having an innate Scorpion Emperor martial soul. Could it be a post-birth mutation? And this soul ring configuration¡ªone yellow, two purple?"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo leaned closer to examine Chen Ming, touching his carapace and even sniffing the poisonous aura emanating from his transformed form.


    "Jade Phosphor Seven Treasures Flower?!" Although Chrysanthemum Douluo had never seen a real Jade Phosphor Seven Treasures Flower, after analyzing the components of Chen Ming''s poison, he couldn''t help but exclaim in shock.


    "Young man, you''re incredibly lucky to have encountered the Jade Phosphor Seven Treasures Flower and even absorbed its soul ring?"


    "No, no, no. The Jade Phosphor Seven Treasures Flower is a type of immortal herb and rarely gains sentience. If it does, it would need to be at least ten thousand years old to awaken its spirit. Its poison is so potent, and its soul power so fierce, that even a Soul King would struggle to absorb the soul ring of a newly-formed ten-thousand-year-old Jade Phosphor Seven Treasures Flower."


    "Even a thousand-year soul ring from it shouldn''t be something a mere Soul Elder could absorb."


    At this moment, Dugu Bo chimed in from the side, fanning the flames.


    "Old Chrysanthemum, my grandson-in-law has plenty of secrets, as you''ve noticed. While I trust your character, for my grandson-in-law''s sake, I still need a guarantee from you."


    "Otherwise, I can''t just hand over my precious grandson-in-law to you."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [113]

    "Scorpion Emperor Martial Soul, one yellow and two purple rings, a Soul Elder under 13."


    "The Jade Phosphor Seven Absolutes Flower and the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum."


    Although he could tell that Dugu Bo was fanning the flames from the side, Chrysanthemum Douluo still couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart.


    In the original timeline, when Chrysanthemum Douluo first met the Shrek Seven Devils, they were already clearly enemies. Yet, because Dai Mubai had consumed the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, Chrysanthemum Douluo had even considered taking Dai Mubai as his disciple.


    You have to understand, that this was under the circumstance where the Pope, Bibi Dong, had explicitly ordered Chrysanthemum Douluo to eliminate the Shrek group.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo was well aware of Bibi Dong''s personality and character, and he knew that if he disobeyed the order by taking Dai Mubai as his disciple, he would undoubtedly face punishment from Bibi. Yet, Chrysanthemum Douluo still chose to accept the consequences.


    This alone is enough to show how much of a temptation the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum and the soul master who consumed it held for Chrysanthemum Douluo.


    Now, with a choice in the matter, Chrysanthemum Douluo could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart.


    "Old Poison, what kind of guarantee do you want? I''ll give it!" Gritting his teeth and stomping his foot, Chrysanthemum Douluo knew full well that Dugu Bo had set a trap for him, but he still had no choice but to jump in.


    "You alone won''t do; Ghost Douluo needs to guarantee it too." Dugu Bo shook his head, pushing away Chrysanthemum Douluo, who was eager to grab Chen Ming directly, and shifted the conversation to Ghost Douluo on the side.


    "Wait a minute. This is Chrysanthemum Douluo taking on a disciple¡ªwhat does this have to do with me?" Ghost Douluo pointed at his face, which was obscured and featureless, and protested to Dugu Bo in confusion.


    "You two have traveled the continent together for decades. Everyone knows you''re closer than brothers, almost like a single person. Do you think my future grandson-in-law will only rely on Old Chrysanthemum for his old age?" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "When did you, old poison, grow such a devious brain?" Ghost Douluo shook his head and sighed. However, feeling Chrysanthemum Douluo''s pleading gaze beside him, he finally sighed deeply, nodding reluctantly.


    The two had been together for decades. Although they were two people, in some ways, there wasn''t much difference between them and being one. Even in the Spirit Hall, whenever someone mentioned one of them, they would also bring up the other.


    Whether it was Chrysanthemum Douluo taking on a disciple alone or the two of them jointly doing so, the difference wasn''t particularly significant.


    "You both must swear to the Angel God that you won''t pry into my grandson-in-law''s secrets, won''t disclose them, and will protect my granddaughter and grandson-in-law."


    "I have one condition," Chrysanthemum Douluo said seriously, his face stern as he addressed Dugu Bo.


    "What is it?"


    "I won''t pry into his secrets, but I will only protect them if they do not violate the moral principles and public order of the continent. If they walk the righteous path, even if the Pope herself wants to harm them, I will stand in her way. But if they stray into evil, I will be the first to deal with them myself!"


    Although Chrysanthemum Douluo might not be a paragon of righteousness, he was at least upright to a certain extent.


    Although he occasionally engaged in darker deeds that went against his conscience, he held strict requirements when it came to his disciples.


    At the very least, he did not want to mentor an evil soul master or a fallen individual.


    "Good, Old Chrysanthemum, you''re a man of principle." Dugu Bo gave a thumbs-up, offering heartfelt praise to Chrysanthemum Douluo.


    Dugu Bo had initially thought Chrysanthemum Douluo might use this opportunity to make some favorable demands for himself, but he hadn''t expected such a condition.


    It was at this moment that Dugu Bo realized Chrysanthemum Douluo was even more upright than he had previously thought.


    Thinking back to the past, before he had found his current sanctuary when he was merely a Soul Douluo, he had once heard that Chrysanthemum Douluo loved rare flowers and plants. Harboring ill intentions, Dugu Bo had secretly snuck into Chrysanthemum Douluo''s garden to search for beneficial plants, only to be caught in the act.


    To escape, Dugu Bo had chosen to destroy some of the plants to distract Chrysanthemum Douluo. This led to Chrysanthemum Douluo becoming furious and nearly beating him to death. Dugu Bo had fled in desperation, ultimately being saved by Prince Xue Xing.


    Thinking back, Dugu Bo wondered if things might have turned out differently if he had simply explained his plight back then.


    Shaking his head to dispel such thoughts, Dugu Bo pushed Chen Ming forward and placed him between the two Douluo. "Chen Ming, hurry up and greet your two masters."


    "Disciple Chen Ming greets Master Ghost and Master Chrysanthemum." Not waiting for the two to refuse, Chen Ming respectfully performed a disciple''s salute.


    Seeing this, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo exchanged glances before raising their hands.


    "Under the Angel God, I, Yue Guan / Gui Mei, swear upon my martial soul: I will not pry into or disclose the secrets of my disciple Chen Ming. As long as Chen Ming and Dugu Yan do not violate the moral principles and public order of the continent, I will protect them. Should I break this oath, may divine punishment befall me!"


    After hearing the two complete their oath, Dugu Bo could no longer suppress the smile on his face, his expression full of pride.


    Meanwhile, Chrysanthemum Douluo wasted no time and began assessing his new disciple.


    "Master, not only have I consumed the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, but I have also absorbed the Star Luo Holy Pearl. Additionally, I have absorbed the soul ring of the Jade Phosphor Seven Absolutes Flower. My very first soul ring came from a 500-year-old Jade Phosphor Seven Absolutes Flower."


    "What?!" Hearing Chen Ming''s confession, Chrysanthemum Douluo''s eyes widened like goose eggs, his entire being plunged into deep shock.


    The Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum¡ªhe had spent his entire life searching for it with the power of Spirit Hall and hadn''t even found a single petal. The Star Luo Holy Pearl was an ultimate immortal herb that the Star Luo Empire had been collecting since its founding. The Jade Phosphor Seven Absolutes Flower was a toxic immortal herb thought to have been extinct for millennia.


    For an ordinary person, encountering just one of these in a lifetime would have been an incredible stroke of luck. Yet, his disciple had encountered all three, consumed two, and even absorbed one as a soul ring.


    "What luck. Had I possessed even one Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum in my youth, I wouldn''t have been stuck at level 94 for so many years without reaching level 95."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo''s sigh was understandable. Although level 94 was only one step away from level 95, the gap was vast.


    Levels 91¨C94 were considered ordinary Title Douluo, while levels 95¨C98 were known as Super Douluo.


    At level 94, he was the Pope''s top enforcer, second only to her and the elders of the Worship Hall in authority. His power and position were immense, but reaching level 95 would grant him entry into the Worship Hall, standing as an equal to the Grand Priest Qian Daoliu himself.


    "Old Chrysanthemum, being stuck at level 94 for so many years is still better than me being stuck at level 91 before." Hearing Chrysanthemum Douluo''s subtle boasting, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but snidely comment.


    "Level 95 requires not only sufficient soul power but also a certain level of spiritual cultivation. Only when soul power and spiritual power merge can one breakthrough. Do you think you can manage that?"


    "Just about." Chrysanthemum Douluo, initially just responding to the jab, unexpectedly nodded seriously.


    "Within ten years at most, I''ll probably breakthrough to level 95."


    Dugu Bo squinted his eyes, feeling deeply provoked. He turned his gaze to the relatively quiet Ghost Douluo.


    "Within ten years, I''ll also reach level 95. The compatibility between the two of us is very high. As long as one of us breaks through to level 95 first, the other will quickly follow."


    At this moment, Dugu Bo understood¡ªhe should never have brought this up.


    Of the three Title Douluo present, it turned out he was the only one without the potential to break through. He was the clown all along.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [114]

    Because he had already become a disciple of Chrysanthemum Douluo, Chen Ming''s mind turned quickly. He leaned close to Dugu Bo and reached into Dugu Bo''s Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. Although the pouch was still being used by Dugu Bo, it now contained many valuable items that Chen Ming had asked Dugu Bo to store for him. While the ownership still technically belonged to Dugu Bo, it was essentially as if Chen Ming was using it.


    After fumbling around for a moment, Chen Ming took out a box from the pouch.


    This box was the same one Qian Renxue had given him when presenting the Dragon Pearl. Since the Dragon Pearl no longer needed to be stored inside, Chen Ming emptied the box and began using it for other items.


    The large box opened, revealing a smaller jade box inside.


    Before Chen Ming could say anything, Chrysanthemum Douluo''s eyes lit up, and in a flash, he pressed his face close to the box.


    "Is this¡­ the seed of the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum?" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Earlier, the two high-quality boxes had concealed the aura, so Chrysanthemum Douluo hadn''t noticed. But once one box was opened, the remaining box could no longer block the perception of Chrysanthemum Douluo, whose martial soul was the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum.


    Chen Ming nodded and opened the smaller jade box, revealing a faintly golden seed inside.


    "Master Chrysanthemum, this is my gift for formally becoming your disciple¡ªa small token of appreciation. Please accept it."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo carefully picked up the seed, examining it closely. He even infused it with his soul power, sensing the unmistakable resonance of its origin. A trace of moisture appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    "Xiao Ming, this gift is simply too precious. I will accept this token of apprenticeship, but as your teacher, I must also prepare a gift for you."


    As he spoke, Chrysanthemum Douluo removed a pendant from his waist and cautiously handed it to Chen Ming.


    "This pendant is said to have been carved from the bones of a powerful soul beast hunted by the Angel God ten thousand years ago. Many years ago, the previous Pope gave it to me as a gift when I advanced to the rank of Titled Douluo. It contains a powerful holy attribute."


    "Although I have never figured out exactly what this treasure does, I can confirm that it was indeed crafted by the Angel God, and the divine aura within it was left by the Angel God herself. Treat it as my gift to you."


    Chen Ming reached out to accept the pendant, just about to express his gratitude, when he suddenly felt himself being pulled into a state of spiritual vision.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the Era of the Myriad Dragons came to an end. Soul beasts, who had once ruled the Douluo world, could no longer become gods. Every hundred thousand years, they had to endure a deadly tribulation that was nearly impossible to survive.


    As the faith and prayers of countless soul beasts merged with the power of their collective destiny, a unique soul beast was born in the heavens and earth.


    This soul beast had no name and no kindred. It was born with attributes of ultimate light and ultimate fire, as well as an essence akin to divinity.


    It seemed to be a manifestation of the soul beast race''s destiny and prayers. Although it could not extend its lifespan by other means, it was immune to the fatal lightning tribulations that plagued other soul beasts.


    The beast could naturally double the cultivation speed of the soul beasts around it and provide a faint glimmer of hope to those facing tribulation, turning certain death into a slim chance of survival, or a slim chance of survival into a miraculous escape from death.


    This unique soul beast was called the Auspicious Beast by all the soul beasts of the continent. It was the natural sovereign of all soul beasts, second only to Di Tian.


    No soul beast dared harm the Auspicious Beast, even if it tried to prey on them. At most, they could flee, but they could never retaliate¡ªnot even those who had survived the tribulations.


    After living for nearly 300,000 years, the Auspicious Beast continued to roam carefree across the Douluo Continent with its companions, during a time when soul beasts still ruled the world.


    At that time, the 300,000-year-old Auspicious Beast was considered one of the most powerful beings among soul beasts, second only to the Beast God, Di Tian. Even Di Tian himself could not easily command the Auspicious Beast.


    However, due to its immense power and the attributes of ultimate fire and ultimate light, the Auspicious Beast''s playful antics often resulted in catastrophic consequences. On one occasion, the Auspicious Beast accidentally destroyed a human settlement with tens of thousands of people while playing. As it left, the Auspicious Beast noticed a young girl standing protectively in front of several children, glaring at it with rage.


    Had it been any other soul beast daring to glare at it like that, the Auspicious Beast would have destroyed them immediately. But this new species called humans was far too weak. The girl''s hateful gaze only amused the Auspicious Beast. It casually released a breath imbued with ultimate light and ultimate fire and then left with its companions.


    Over a hundred years later, while the Auspicious Beast was playing as usual, a female human, clad in flames and light and with six wings on her back, appeared before it.


    The human, radiating both light and fire, questioned the Auspicious Beast: did it still remember the settlement it had destroyed?


    The Auspicious Beast scratched its head and sincerely replied that it had forgotten. Just as it couldn''t remember how many meals it had eaten or the paths it had walked, it had no interest in keeping track of the insignificant settlements it had destroyed.


    To the Auspicious Beast, killing was its natural privilege. Both soul beasts and humans should feel honored to die by its power.


    Sensing danger from the human, the Auspicious Beast didn''t want to fight her, so it invited her to join it in destroying a few small settlements for fun.


    Upon hearing this, the female soul master was enraged. The ultimate light and ultimate fire engulfed the earth, divine power gathered in her sword, and the eight indistinct soul rings around her fused into her body. In an instant, she transformed into a Seraphim, towering dozens of meters tall.


    The battle between the Seraphim and the Auspicious Beast lasted three days. During this time, the Seraphim slew the Auspicious Beast''s companions¡ªsoul beasts that had survived their first and second tribulations. She also killed several supporting 100,000-year soul beasts and dozens of 10,000-year soul beasts before, with her soul power nearly depleted, finally slaying the Auspicious Beast.


    The female soul master, whose martial spirit was the Seraphim, absorbed the Auspicious Beast''s soul ring as her ninth ring, seizing the fate of the soul beast race for herself.


    In its final moments, the Auspicious Beast attempted to detonate its soul core to perish together with the Female Soul Master, but she pierced the core with her sword, absorbing the power of the soul core into the blade.


    After confirming the Auspicious Beast''s death, the female soul master severed its head and took it as a trophy.


    Returning to her people, she held the Auspicious Beast''s divine-like head high. Ordinary humans cheered wildly, chanting a name that arose from their voices:


    "Angel God!"


    For decades, the Auspicious Beast''s head hung on a massive pillar in the center of the human settlement, a symbol of their triumph over the continent''s rulers, the soul beasts. Under the Angel God''s leadership, humanity entered its era of dominance over the Douluo Continent.


    One day, the Angel God, whose power was now unfathomable, returned to the settlement. She took down the Auspicious Beast''s head and used Angel Fire of a god-like level to vaporize its flesh. The enormous skull gradually shrank.


    The Angel God carved the skull into dozens of pendants of various sizes and distributed them to the leaders of human tribes, symbolizing humanity''s victory over the soul beasts and the dawn of their age on the Douluo Continent.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [115]

    As Chen Ming''s consciousness returned, the vision shattered.


    Moments ago, in a state of unconsciousness, he had inadvertently witnessed the story of humanity''s rise on the Douluo Continent from ten thousand years ago.


    The Angel God, equipped with eight soul rings, had singlehandedly confronted a nearly 300,000-year-old auspicious beast in direct combat, effortlessly defeating swaths of ferocious beasts that had undergone both their first and second heavenly tribulations.


    Such terrifying combat power was beyond Chen Ming''s comprehension.


    Although he had never encountered real deities, there was no doubt that the eight-ring Angel God and the nearly 300,000-year-old auspicious beast were both wielding powers infinitely close to, if not outright at, the level of gods.


    Who would have expected that a group of exceptionally high-quality 100,000-year soul beasts, teaming up to besiege the Angel God, would see one of their own grabbed and thrown, killing the others upon impact?


    By comparison, even Tang San, who later inherited the dual godhoods of Sea God and Asura God, wasn''t as ferocious as this Angel God.


    If Tang San were thrown in front of the Angel God during her pre-Titled Douluo days, Chen Ming estimated the Angel God could have shredded Tang San to pieces with one hand, while purifying Tang San''s soul so thoroughly that resurrection would be impossible.


    Even after Qian Renxue became a god in the future, did she seem as powerful as the Angel God was at Rank 90 when she was just a pre-Titled Douluo?


    Although the vision did not show the Angel God absorbing the nearly 300,000-year-old auspicious beast''s soul ring as her ninth ring, Chen Ming could easily infer, even with just a toe''s worth of imagination, that the Angel God¡ªalready overwhelmingly powerful for a human¡ªmust have experienced an immense, perhaps even doubling, boost in strength upon gaining that soul ring.


    This was outright cheating, wasn''t it?


    As a transmigrator with his cheat, Chen Ming could only describe the Angel God in such terms.


    The vision lasted only an instant, yet Chen Ming remained silent for several seconds, leaving the others nearby¡ªwho had no idea what had just happened¡ªfeeling somewhat awkward.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo lowered his head, gazing at the ornament in Chen Ming''s hand. Mistakenly believing that his disciple was dissatisfied with the gift, he sighed helplessly.


    He had been about to say he''d prepare something better next time, but then saw Chen Ming suddenly lift his head, his eyes brimming with joy.


    "Thank you, Master! I love this gift! This is a treasure personally carved by the Angel God!"


    "Ah, you don''t have to get so excited, no need to get so excited." Seeing his seemingly hysterical disciple, Yue Guan hurried to calm him down.


    At this moment, everyone present, including Dugu Bo and Dugu Yan, fell into deep thought as they watched Chen Ming''s reaction.


    Could it be that Chen Ming was a deeply hidden fanatic worshiper of the Angel God?


    In truth, only Chen Ming himself knew how miraculous this ornament, carved from the skull of the auspicious beast, truly was.


    Previously, Chen Ming could only perceive spirituality, comprehend laws, and lock such insights deep in his heart without an outlet or means of manifestation. He could only use what he learned to slightly adjust the skills of soul rings and soul''s bones during absorption and growth.


    But this ornament, made from the auspicious beast''s skull, personally carved by the Angel God, and infused with untold amounts of faith power, inherently possessed the ability to bear the weight of laws.


    Chen Ming could inscribe his understanding of laws into this ornament, and then transform it into his weapon.


    Under the rules of the Douluo Continent, this ornament¡ªcrafted by the Angel God¡ªwas the top-tier raw material for making a divine weapon. By modifying it, Chen Ming could forge the prototype of his divine weapon. Moreover, within the ornament were remnants of divine power and faith power left by the Angel God. Though not abundant, they were of unparalleled purity¡ªartifacts from the Angel God''s era, utterly unmatched in the current Douluo Continent.


    Despite the vast gap between his level and that of the Angel God, Chen Ming could still sense and comprehend the faith power and divine power. In the future, whether he chooses to ascend to godhood on his own or undergo divine trials, this would be of tremendous help.


    And if he could uncover the secret of how the Angel God could dominate the continent even as a pre-Titled Douluo, Chen Ming would have hit the jackpot.


    Chen Ming didn''t explain what he had seen. He simply and carefully hung the ornament over his heart, letting it rest against his chest.


    After saying a few simple words, Chrysanthemum Douluo quietly led Dugu Bo and the others back to his residence, where he summoned a healing-type Soul Sage to treat himself and Dugu Bo.


    This healing-type Soul Sage''s martial soul was the Holy Grail of Life, a tool martial positioned between top-tier and super-tier martial souls, and a legendary healing martial soul. It was said that its single-use healing capabilities surpassed even those of the Nine Heart Begonia at the same level.


    Without using their martial soul avatar, the Soul Sage completely healed Dugu Bo and Chrysanthemum Douluo''s injuries with just their fifth and sixth spirit skills.


    During the healing process, Chen Ming quietly observed the Holy Grail of Life martial soul, ultimately discovering that it lacked the preset +1 mechanism unique to the Nine Heart Begonia. Instead, its essence lay in trading extremely long cooldown times for immensely powerful single-use healing effects.


    After healing Dugu Bo and Chrysanthemum Douluo, the Soul Sage''s fifth and sixth soul rings entered cooldown, which would take a full twelve hours to reset before they could use them again.


    Although its demonstrated healing ability seemed impressive, the heavy cost made it less appealing to Chen Ming.


    In contrast, the Nine Heart Begonia''s value continued to rise in Chen Ming''s eyes. Its unique preset +1 mechanism remained unparalleled, and Chen Ming hadn''t encountered another martial soul with a similar feature. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This further deepened Chen Ming''s suspicion that his earlier speculation about the Nine Heart Begonia martial soul being connected to the Divine Realm might be correct.


    Before the Holy Grail of Life Soul Sage left, Chrysanthemum Douluo had them also heal the other three people.


    Even though neither Ghost Douluo, Chen Ming, nor Dugu Yan had any injuries, and their soul power had almost fully recovered by this point, they complied with the order.


    After all, rank has its privileges, and faced with their superior''s request, the Soul Sage obediently used their remaining three spirit skills.


    It wasn''t until their martial soul avatar was fully drained, leaving only their first soul ring usable, that the exhausted healing-type Soul Sage was finally allowed to leave.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [116]

    Dugu Bo felt slightly worried¡ªwould the fact that he appeared at Chrysanthemum Douluo''s residence be leaked? However, Chrysanthemum Douluo patted his chest and assured him that no one would reveal this matter. After all, he was the Spirit Hall''s Punishment Elder, a position second only to the current Pope. In Spirit Hall, there weren''t many who would dare offend him.


    Moreover, the people in his residence, including the healing-type Soul Sage who had just been there, were all trusted confidants he had cultivated over the years. To put it bluntly, in their hearts, his words might even carry more weight than the Pope''s.


    After being assured everything was secure, Dugu Bo finally let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, Chen Ming took the opportunity to step forward.


    He held an old, yellowed soul beast compendium, opened it to a specific page, and placed it in front of Chrysanthemum Douluo, Ghost Douluo, and Dugu Bo.


    "Master Chrysanthemum, Master Ghost, Grandpa, I want this for my fourth soul ring."


    "Oh?" Chrysanthemum Douluo took the soul beast compendium, leaned in with Ghost Douluo to examine it, and found neither of them recognized this type of spirit beast.


    "Red Eyed Ice Toad, a top-tier soul beast with ice, fire, and poison attributes, residing in the Extreme North?"


    "Eh, Xiao Ming, why do you suddenly want the soul ring of the Red-Eyed Ice Toad?" Chrysanthemum Douluo looked at Chen Ming, somewhat puzzled.


    If it were just poison, or even fire and poison or ice and poison, Chrysanthemum Douluo could understand why Chen Ming would want to hunt the Red-Eyed Ice Toad for his soul ring. But ice, fire, and poison together? He couldn''t imagine how it would be used.


    "Master, I have a secret, so I must obtain the soul ring of this particular soul beast. If I can get it, my soul power level and martial soul will likely improve significantly."


    "A secret, huh?" Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Chrysanthemum Douluo wasn''t angry.


    After all, Chen Ming had only just become his disciple a while ago¡ªit was normal to have some secrets. Moreover, Dugu Bo had clarified before the apprenticeship that Chen Ming had secrets he didn''t want others to pry into or spread around.


    Chen Ming revealing that he had a secret to Chrysanthemum Douluo made the latter appreciate him even more. This showed that Chen Ming genuinely wanted him as a teacher but wasn''t ready to fully trust him yet.


    "Xiao Ming, what''s your current soul power level?" Chrysanthemum Douluo asked casually, already pondering how to guide Chen Ming in the future. But Chen Ming''s answer completely caught him off guard.


    "I''m already at level 40, but I just haven''t found a suitable soul ring yet. A while ago, Grandpa took Yan Yan to the Star Dou Forest to hunt for her third soul ring. I kept an eye out for a suitable fourth soul ring for myself too, but even when we reached the forest''s core, I didn''t find a soul beast I thought was suitable."


    "Hmmm?!"


    What could be said about being brothers for decades? After hearing Chen Ming''s reply, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo exchanged shocked glances, almost choking on their spit.


    The two set down the yellowed soul beast compendium on the table, then appeared on either side of Chen Ming. Injecting soul power and spiritual energy into his body, they probed his soul power level.


    Chen Ming didn''t hide anything. He released his martial soul¡ªa Scorpion Emperor-class martial soul¡ªwith one yellow and two purple soul rings shimmering around him. His soul power was fully revealed to Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo.


    "This is real..."


    "Level 40?"


    "Xiao Ming, how old are you now?" x2


    "I think I''m already 12," Chen Ming calculated, realizing that nearly a year had passed.


    After just a few days at school, he had followed Dugu Bo to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well for nearly half a year. Then he added his third ring and helped Dugu Yan add hers. They had spent some time traveling and even more time in the Star Dou Forest.


    He hadn''t thought much about it, but calculating now, he realized he had unknowingly turned 12.


    "40 years old, level 12," Chrysanthemum Douluo muttered, only to be interrupted by the relatively calmer Ghost Douluo.


    "It''s 12 years old, level 40, not 40 years old, level 12."


    "Oh, oh, 12 years old, level 40. Could this be the effect of immortal herbs?"


    Hearing Chrysanthemum Douluo''s comment, Dugu Bo wasn''t happy about it.


    "Old Chrysanthemum, immortal herbs are great, but you can''t deny the personal effort of the soul master! Come, let me tell you how my grandson-in-law grew up."


    Dugu Bo pulled Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo aside and began recounting Chen Ming''s story. After hearing how Chen Ming had grown from an innate level 5 soul power user with the Emerald Scorpion to his current level, the two couldn''t help but feel amazed.


    Back when they awakened their martial souls, they had also trained hard, but compared to Chen Ming, they were still lacking. The impulsiveness and instability typical of young soul masters were completely absent in Chen Ming.


    Spending months in isolated training without contact with the outside world was something most soul masters couldn''t endure. Choosing to live in a dark and toxic training ground accompanied by poisonous creatures was an even harsher test of one''s willpower.


    With such talent, effort, and luck, his future was certainly limitless!


    Although Dugu Bo mentioned the Chen family and didn''t ignore the fact that Chen Ming came from a noble family, the support provided by the Chen family was negligible in comparison. In the eyes of Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, the Jade Phosphor Seven Absolute Flowers were the only thing of slight value.


    After all, while both Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo came from humble beginnings, they had joined Spirit Hall within a few years of awakening their martial souls, where they were nurtured as future elites.


    The current Golden Generation of Spirit Hall received the same treatment that Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo had once received. Considering that the Pope at the time was Qian Daoliu, their treatment might have been even better.


    They had no worries about food or drink, were taught by Titled Douluo-level instructors, and enjoyed Spirit Hall''s inheritance and resources. Comparatively, the Chen family, which didn''t even have a Soul Emperor, was practically irrelevant.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo, Ghost Douluo, and Dugu Bo discussed Chen Ming''s potential for a long time. The more they talked, the more satisfied they became, and the more they believed his future achievements would be extraordinary.


    After some deliberation, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo gritted their teeth and decided to take leave from the Pope''s Hall to accompany Chen Ming to the Extreme North to obtain the Red-Eyed Ice Toad''s soul ring.


    As for Dugu Bo¡­


    With his poison attribute being weak against ice and fire, the Extreme North was practically a death trap for him. The extreme ice and fire attributes there were natural enemies to all poison spirit masters.


    For normal soul masters, going to the Extreme North was a challenge. For poison and fire soul masters, it was pure suicide. Even without considering soul beasts, the harsh environment alone would render them half-crippled.


    Poison masters couldn''t release poison, fire masters couldn''t ignite flames¡ªit was as if their arms and legs were bound.


    Of course, poison masters with ice attributes were an exception.


    In the Extreme North, Dugu Bo could only utilize 70% of his toxic abilities, even though he was unmatched in poison mastery. If he ventured deeper, he might only function at 50% capacity, and that would be optimistic.


    To put it bluntly, any random ten-thousand-year soul beast in the Extreme North could use its attributes and the terrain to fight Dugu Bo to a standstill. If he encountered a legendary ice attribute soul beast, being killed would be all too normal.


    After some discussion, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo unanimously decided to leave Dugu Bo behind and take only Chen Ming for a quick trip.


    As for Dugu Bo, he would return to Heaven Dou City with Dugu Yan for now.


    Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [117]

    Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo quickly secured leave from Bibi Dong.


    As Titled Douluos, they were not mere laborers or beasts of burden. Their status on the continent was incredibly high.


    Although in the event of a major incident, all Titled Douluos affiliated with the Spirit Hall were required to comply with mandatory deployment, it was evident that no such major event was occurring at the moment.


    In recent years, the continent has been peaceful. Even Tang Hao, who had hammered the previous Supreme Pontiff to death and angered his own father to death, had disappeared without a trace. Tang Hao and the Clear Sky Sect had also been quietly maintaining their reclusive state.


    It could be said that in these past years, there had been almost no destabilizing factors worthy of the Spirit Hall''s attention.


    When Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo requested leave, Bibi Dong didn''t even bother to inquire about the reason.


    After Chrysanthemum Douluo mentioned that they were going to the Extreme North for some matters, Bibi Dong even instructed her attendants to fetch several coats made of ten-thousand-year-old seal skins from the Spirit Hall''s treasury for the two of them.


    After advising them to stay safe and return quickly, Bibi Dong once again buried herself in her secluded cultivation chamber. Most of her energy was now focused on improving her cultivation, and the remainder was spent searching for hundred-thousand-year-old soul beasts.


    Within the Spirit Hall, Bibi Dong was essentially a figure who appeared only occasionally, and unless the heavens were falling, she was absent. She no longer displayed the courage and vigor she had upon first ascending to her position.


    After returning to their residence, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo parted ways with the others.


    Dugu Bo took Dugu Yan back to Heaven Dou City, while Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo took Chen Ming to the Extreme North to acquire a soul ring.


    Before parting, they agreed that after Chen Ming obtained his soul ring, he would return to Heaven Dou City on his own.


    The Extreme North was far from the core regions of the Douluo Continent. Even with the physical capabilities of Titled Douluos, it still took Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo about ten days to arrive.


    One couldn''t help but wonder how, thousands of years later, Huo Yuhao had managed to travel so quickly between the borderlands of the Extreme North and Shrek Academy in the core regions of the Douluo Continent.


    The outskirts of the Extreme North were an endless tundra. Unlike thousands of years later, even the outermost regions of the Extreme North were largely unexplored, and humans could only make tentative attempts to map them.


    Fortunately, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo''s affiliation with the Spirit Hall, as figures second only to the Supreme Pontiff, allowed them access to maps of the Extreme North from the Spirit Hall''s archives.


    These maps were the result of thousands of years of records and explorations, mostly created by ice-attribute soul masters who had painstakingly navigated the area step by step. They even included rough indications of soul beast habitats.


    Although the maps were not very detailed and likely contained many inaccuracies, they still proved to be of great assistance to the group.


    Bibi Dong had gifted Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo several coats made of ten-thousand-year-old seal skins. After each of them donned one, they gave the rest to Chen Ming, along with several sets of inner armor made from the pelts of ten-thousand-year-old soul beasts.


    Chen Ming chose an inner armor made from the hide of a Darkgold Terrorclaw Bear, wearing it underneath a seal-skin coat. Even in the Extreme North, he felt little of the cold.


    The Extreme North was a vast expanse of whiteness, and no map could account for every detail.


    A few days after entering the icy plains of the Extreme North, the group encountered a massive snowstorm. The overwhelming forces of nature were so powerful that even Titled Douluos dared not confront them head-on. They had no choice but to find temporary shelter in an ice-attribute soul beast''s lair.


    After easily dispatching the lair''s original occupant, a ten-thousand-year-old Ice Bear, the three of them survived on its meat for several days. Once the storm subsided, they resumed their exploration of the Extreme North.


    For the soul beasts of the Extreme North, snowstorms were both a disaster and a blessing.


    Over 99% of the soul beasts in the Extreme North had ice attributes, though the degree varied. During a snowstorm, the ice-attribute energy in the environment surged and became volatile, significantly increasing the storm''s power. Soul beasts below the ten-thousand-year level were at risk of death.


    After the snowstorm ended, this surging ice energy would calm down and slowly settle back into the eternally frozen ice layers of the Extreme North.


    During this period, when the extreme cold energy was still lingering and had not yet completely settled, it became the best time for the soul beasts of the Extreme North to absorb it.


    After the snowstorm, soul beasts of all kinds emerged from their hiding places.


    Snow Leopards, Ice Winged Birds, Frost Beasts, Ice Antelopes, and Ice Turtles¡ªamong the many soul beasts, there were both common ice-attribute creatures found throughout the Douluo Continent and unique species native to the Extreme North.


    During this time, Chen Ming quietly searched for signs of a Red-Eyed Ice Toad, hoping that the snowstorm might have drawn one out.


    After more than ten days of searching, however, he still hadn''t found the Red-Eyed Ice Toad. Instead, they stumbled upon a soul beast made famous during the Legend of the Gods era due to the protagonist Huo Yuhao.


    "The Ice Jade Scorpion?"


    A ten-thousand-year-old Ice Jade Scorpion was wandering across the icy plains, casually devouring the ice-attribute energy in the air. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although it had only recently reached the ten-thousand-year level, its rate of absorbing energy was equivalent to several ordinary ten-thousand-year ice-attribute soul beasts combined. It was as though the ice energy of the entire region actively gravitated toward this Ice Jade Scorpion.


    Wherever the Ice Jade Scorpion passed, all other soul beasts avoided it. Whether they were thousand-year soul beasts or ten-thousand-year-old ones stronger than the scorpion, all of them retreated to make way for it.


    Watching this scene, Chen Ming, hiding in an ice cave, suppressed his breath while summoning his martial soul. Comparing the two, he couldn''t help but feel that his Emerald Scorpion Emperor bore a striking resemblance to the domineering Ice Jade Scorpion outside.


    Although their attributes were completely unrelated, their appearances were remarkably similar. The Ice Jade Scorpion looked like a color-swapped version of the Emerald Scorpion Emperor.


    Seeing this, and then observing Chen Ming''s martial soul possession state, Chrysanthemum Douluo suddenly had an idea.


    "Xiao Ming, do you think you can absorb the soul ring of this scorpion? It looks like it''s a perfect match for your Emerald Scorpion Emperor!"


    Ghost Douluo, after some thought, agreed.


    "Indeed. This scorpion may have just reached the ten-thousand-year mark, yet even soul beasts over twenty-thousand years old actively avoid it¡ªincluding top-tier ice-attribute beasts."


    "I believe this scorpion is some kind of supreme-quality soul beast that hasn''t been recognized by the people of Douluo Continent. Didn''t you say you''ve consumed immortal herbs and can attempt to absorb a ten-thousand-year soul ring for your fourth ring?"


    "If that''s the case, why bother looking for that Red Eyed Ice Toad? You might as well absorb the soul ring of this Ice Jade Scorpion instead."


    "The Ice Jade Scorpion''s soul ring?" Chen Ming lowered his head, pondering.


    The Ice Jade Scorpion species was once venomous, but in its pursuit of ultimate ice power, it had completely abandoned its toxicity, gaining unparalleled control over extreme ice instead.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [118]

    Just by looking at it, Chen Ming felt that there was probably some kinship between his Emerald Scorpion Emperor and the Ice Jade Scorpion. Perhaps tens of thousands or even a million years ago, the Ice Jade Scorpion lineage was a branch of the Emerald Scorpion. However, due to developing ice attributes through mutation, they migrated to the extreme northern lands. After countless generations and the passage of time, they completely shed their venomous traits and evolved into the current Ice Jade Scorpion.


    Logically speaking, the Ice Jade Scorpion''s soul ring has extremely high requirements, and its soul bones can only be absorbed by those with pure ice attributes.


    But the problem lies in this: although he currently does not possess ice attributes, for various reasons, it is not entirely impossible for him to absorb the soul ring of a ten-thousand-year Ice Jade Scorpion.


    Moreover, considering the quality of the Ice Jade Scorpion and the power displayed by the Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion martial soul in Hu Yuhao''s hands after ten thousand years, Chen Ming was slightly tempted.


    "Why not give it a try and absorb the Ice Jade Scorpion''s soul ring?"


    But he needed to maintain a balance between ice and fire to acquire the Eight Petal Immortal Orchid and the Infernal Delicate Apricot. These two herbs would temper his body with ice and fire. If he absorbed the Ice Jade Scorpion''s soul ring, the extreme ice quality would surely add a significant ice attribute to his martial soul beyond its existing poison and death attributes.


    If that happened, he would likely lose the ability to interact with the Infernal Delicate Apricot. If he only consumed the Eight Petal Immortal Orchid, he might reach the level of ultimate ice attributes and also gain a potent cold poison, which seemed like it could solve the fundamental problem of his poison attribute being weak against ice and fire.


    "Not a bad idea."


    "Master Chrysanthemum, Master Ghost, why don''t we lure this scorpion soul beast to a more distant location first and see what abilities it has before deciding?"


    "Sure, let''s watch and see."


    Although the extreme northern lands are a sanctuary for ice-attribute soul beasts and greatly enhance their ice properties, the quality of that scorpion, which is likely on par with the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear, would undoubtedly make it formidable under the enhancement of the northern lands.


    However, after Chen Ming obtained the seeds of the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, Chrysanthemum Douluo managed to resolve part of his inner conflict. With the resonance of his martial soul, he successfully broke through from level 94 to level 95.


    As Ghost Douluo had mentioned previously, if one of them broke through first, the other would surely be pulled forward as well. Therefore, Ghost Douluo also broke through the barrier from level 94 to 95.


    The progress from level 94 to 95 is far greater than from level 93 to 94. Not only did their soul power increase significantly, but even their martial souls improved in quality, becoming true super martial souls. Their martial soul fusion ability became almost twice as effective.


    A mere ten-thousand-year ice-attribute scorpion? Even if it were a hundred-thousand-year ice-attribute scorpion or two of them, the current Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo wouldn''t feel any fear.


    Of course, this was before the soul masters of this era became aware of the existence of the three kings of the extreme northern lands.


    Currently, the Ice Empress has a cultivation age of around 380,000 years, having survived three tribulations. Its strength is roughly equivalent to a level 97 titled Douluo and, under the enhancement of the extreme northern lands, could hold its own against a level 98 titled Douluo.


    Within the Ice Jade Scorpion clan, the Ice Empress is not the only beast of such caliber. There are also several hundred-thousand-year soul beasts and tribulation-surviving beasts.


    However, these beings all reside in the core region of the extreme northern lands. The Ice Empress, busy preparing for its next tribulation, had no time for other matters. The hundred-thousand-year soul beasts and tribulation-level beasts also had their territories and would not wander recklessly.


    As a result, unless they went too far, hunting this Ice Jade Scorpion wouldn''t cause much trouble.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo discussed the matter briefly. Ghost Douluo soon scouted the area using his concealment ability and found a grove inhabited by only a few ordinary thousand-year ice-attribute soul beasts. After some planning, they decided to lure the Ice Jade Scorpion into the grove and deal with it there.


    For some reason, Chen Ming seemed fated to encounter groves or canyons whenever hunting soul rings. Nine out of ten times, he would end up in such places.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo hid with Chen Ming in the grove, while the agile Ghost Douluo provoked the Ice Jade Scorpion, luring it toward the grove. About thirty to forty minutes later, Ghost Douluo successfully enraged the Ice Jade Scorpion, which followed him furiously into the grove.


    A ten-thousand-year soul beast possesses intelligence comparable to humans. However, their growth process often makes these theoretically intelligent creatures act somewhat naive or even slightly foolish.


    As the Ice Jade Scorpion approached the grove, it paused briefly, sensing that this seemed like a trap set by its enemies.


    Yet, as a member of the Ice Jade Scorpion clan, one of the three kings of the extreme northern lands, its pride was immense.


    This particular Ice Jade Scorpion had just passed the ten-thousand-year mark and was at a stage where it had intelligence but found it difficult to set aside its pride. In simple terms, it had trapped itself in a situation where retreat would be too humiliating.


    As a result, even though it sensed something was off, it used its pride as a justification to push forward and charge into the grove head-on.


    If an older Ice Jade Scorpion had been present, nine out of ten of them would have lovingly smacked this young one on the head, letting it reflect quietly beneath the ice for a while.


    Unfortunately, this Ice Jade Scorpion had ventured out from the core area of the extreme northern lands on its own, with no other Ice Jade Scorpions nearby.


    After entering the grove and noticing that the small bug it had been chasing had suddenly stopped running, the Ice Jade Scorpion raised its pincers high and slammed them heavily onto the ice. Dozens of ice pillars of varying sizes erupted from the ground, stabbing fiercely toward Ghost Douluo.


    This attack was impressive in both execution and power. Under the enhancement of the extreme northern lands, even a typical Soul Sage wouldn''t dare to casually withstand these ice pillars rising from the ground.


    However, Ghost Douluo was a speed-type titled Douluo. What appeared ferocious to others seemed as slow as a crawling turtle to him.


    Without even activating his soul rings, Ghost Douluo easily dodged the ice pillars with a few flickers of his figure and appeared behind the Ice Jade Scorpion.


    Before the scorpion could react, Ghost Douluo''s third and fourth soul rings lit up, and his figure split into multiple clones.


    Although each clone was fragile¡ªso weak that even a one-ring soul master could shatter them¡ªthey all possessed the speed of a speed-type titled Douluo and half of Ghost Douluo''s strength.


    The ghostly figures launched simultaneous attacks from various angles, targeting the joints and weak points between the Ice Jade Scorpion''s armored plates.


    In an instant, four of the scorpion''s eight legs were disabled, and its tail was forced to droop. Only a few clones attempting to sever the scorpion''s pincers were destroyed by the struggling creature.


    Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [119]

    "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!"


    Feeling the loss of sensation in its legs and the severe damage to its tail, a glint of ferocity flashed in the eyes of the Ice Jade Scorpion.


    Although it didn''t understand what had happened, the beast''s innate ferocity drove it into a state of heightened tension, unleashing all of its signature skills without holding back.


    The green and blue parts of the Ice Jade Scorpion''s body lit up simultaneously, and an intense surge of icy soul power enveloped its massive frame, drastically enhancing its defensive capabilities.


    The Ice Jade Scorpion frantically hammered the ice surface with its front pincers, causing a chaotic eruption of ice pillars from all directions.


    The pillars were utterly random in location, size, and power. Some were powerful enough to severely injure or even kill a ten-thousand-year soul beast, while others were so weak that even a ten-year soul beast could withstand them. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some of these ice pillars even managed to lift the Ice Jade Scorpion off the ground. Although it wasn''t injured, it looked rather embarrassed.


    It was apparent that this was a highly unique random-type soul skill, where the size, power, and range of the attack depended entirely on chance. With bad luck, even the Ice Jade Scorpion itself could end up within the range of the attacks.


    Under the immense force of its hammering and the chaotic eruption of ice pillars, the gorge, which had been frozen for who knows how many years, began to show signs of collapse.


    Though the scene appeared extremely dangerous, Ghost Douluo moved elegantly, flickering between the variously sized ice pillars without a single ice shard touching his body.


    As always, for a Rank 95 agility-type Super Douluo, these ice pillars were simply too slow.


    Nearby, Chrysanthemum Douluo carried Chen Ming and stepped out from their hiding spot.


    Although Chrysanthemum Douluo was also a Rank 95 Super Douluo, he wasn''t adept at speed. Moreover, with Chen Ming in his arms, he couldn''t move as freely as Ghost Douluo did among the random ice pillars.


    Instead, he used the metallic soul power of his Martial Soul, the Chrysanthemum, to form a thick soul power shield around himself. With this powerful defense, he directly withstood most of the indiscriminate attacks.


    Any ice pillar that came into contact with Chrysanthemum Douluo''s shield, whether powerful enough to injure a ten-thousand-year soul beast or weak enough to barely harm a ten-year soul beast, was instantly crushed into powder by the seemingly gentle yet overwhelmingly domineering shield.


    Initially, there were still some low-quality thousand-year soul beasts surviving in the gorge. However, under the Ice Jade Scorpion''s indiscriminate random attacks, most of the ice-attributed soul beasts were instantly obliterated by the power of Ultimate Ice. The few that survived desperately fled for their lives.


    Sensing the feedback from its soul skill, the Ice Jade Scorpion finally locked onto the target that had not disappeared¡ªthe one wrapped in the soul power shield: Chrysanthemum Douluo and Chen Ming.


    At this moment, nine soul rings flickered around Ghost Douluo, and nine soul rings also flickered around Chrysanthemum Douluo.


    Even though the Extreme North was rarely visited by human soul masters, and this was the first time in its thousand-year lifespan that the Ice Jade Scorpion had seen actual humans, it instinctively understood the various levels of human soul masters.


    Nine soul rings meant that these humans were titled Douluo, equivalent to the rank of a hundred-thousand-year or even ferocious beasts among its kind.


    One of these titled Douluo was holding a human child. Just as its elders had warned, this was a human attempting to hunt it for its soul ring.


    As a proud Ice Jade Scorpion, it knew very well, especially with half of its eight legs rendered useless in a single exchange, that it had little chance of escaping from two human soul masters who were on par with ferocious beasts.


    But the Ice Jade Scorpion''s pride would never allow it to simply submit to being hunted by humans.


    The Ice Jade Scorpion''s soul power surged, and even its life force began to be consciously extracted. Staring unyieldingly at the two figures, it let out a cry of defiance. In an instant, its left pincer expanded several times in size, radiating a dazzling light.


    The giant pincer slammed heavily onto the ground, releasing a tremendous amount of soul power that spread throughout every corner of the icy gorge.


    The Ice Jade Scorpion poured all of its soul power into activating a special skill that was extremely rare even among its kind.


    Boom!


    The ice surface, infused with the Ice Jade Scorpion''s soul power, began to rupture. The once-eternal ice of the gorge now boiled with fury, as if it had been ignited into a raging inferno.


    Although Chrysanthemum Douluo immediately used his soul skill to pierce through the Ice Jade Scorpion''s brain upon realizing something was wrong, he was unable to completely stop the beast''s desperate, all-or-nothing move.


    The power of the Ice Explosion Technique was pushed to its absolute limit by this ten-thousand-year Ice Jade Scorpion. Not just the gorge, but even the surrounding ice plains began to collapse violently.


    Explosions, shattering, and collisions filled the air.


    The Ice Explosion Technique wasn''t just a simple explosion; it triggered a chain reaction, creating a small-scale natural disaster. The surrounding ice plains crumbled, leaving a massive abyss in the ground.


    Even though Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo were Rank 95 titled Douluo, they couldn''t completely withstand this situation. Even their combined martial soul fusion technique couldn''t stop the large-scale collapse of the ice plains.


    Ghost Douluo regrouped with Chrysanthemum Douluo, channeling his soul power to reinforce the shield created by Chrysanthemum Douluo''s Chrysanthemum, protecting the three of them.


    To ensure safety, Chen Ming also did his best to mobilize the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum power within his body, injecting it into Chrysanthemum Douluo. He even transferred the special soul power refined from the Golden Core within him, hoping it would help.


    After several minutes of explosions and collisions, the collapse of the ice plains finally ceased. Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo gathered their soul power and pushed away the heavy ice above them, managing to crawl out.


    Before they could say anything, a surge of powerful soul energy erupted from beneath the ice plains.


    A large hole melted into the shattered ice plains as intense fire energy burst forth, releasing heat into the Extreme North''s frozen expanse.


    A massive toad leaped out from underground, its body radiating violent soul power that reflected the fury in its heart.


    This enormous toad had a body as pure white as ice, but its disproportionately large eyes gleamed a fiery red with intense heat.


    As its body expanded and contracted, the toad''s aura alternated between ice and fire. In these transitions, a peculiar and potent poison began to form.


    Without a doubt, this extraordinary soul beast was Chen Ming''s original target: the rare Red-Eyed Ice Toad, a creature unique to the Extreme North that possessed the attributes of ice, fire, and poison.


    PS: What a luck...

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [120]

    Although the Red-Eyed Ice Toad is rare and unusual, it is ultimately just a top-tier soul beast. In terms of quality, it pales in comparison to the Ice Jade Scorpion clan, which possesses the pinnacle of ice attributes.


    However, this particular Red Eyed Ice Toad, which seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, was completely different from the typical Red Eyed Ice Toad.


    Its eyes were massive, far larger than what is proportionally normal for a toad-type soul beast. The two enormous eyes had turned a deep crimson due to the accumulation of excessive fire elements, to the extent that even the pupils were no longer visible.


    What''s more, its body was surrounded by fire-attributed soul power instead of the usual ice-attributed soul power.


    "Croak, croak, croak!"


    The Red Eyed Ice Toad raised its head and swallowed whatever it had in its mouth.


    During this act of swallowing, a green scorpion tail suddenly pierced out of the Red Eyed Ice Toad''s mouth. It was clear that the creature it was trying to devour was none other than the Ice Jade Scorpion, which had just caused a massive collapse in the area.


    Logically, having its mouth pierced by the Ice Jade Scorpion should have inflicted significant damage on the Red-Eyed Ice Toad, as it would for any soul beast. But this creature seemed completely unaffected by pain, continuing to swallow the Ice Jade Scorpion.


    Despite sustaining numerous wounds caused by the Ice Jade Scorpion''s struggle, the Red Eyed Ice Toad refused to let go of its prey, forcing the Ice Jade Scorpion into its stomach.


    Just as Chen Ming and his companions thought that the deranged Red-Eyed Ice Toad would be torn apart from the inside by the Ice Jade Scorpion, something unexpected happened. The Red Eyed Ice Toad straightened its body and let out a strange sound.


    "Goo-goo-goo, croak-croak-croak, goo¡ª!"


    With the sound, the ice and fire soul power within the Red-Eyed Ice Toad began to flow and interact. This time, however, what emerged was not its usual potent poison, but a unique life force.


    Yes, this Red Eyed Ice Toad had produced life force¡ªa capability entirely inconsistent with what Red Eyed Ice Toads are known for.


    Under the nourishment of this life force, the wounds on the Red Eyed Ice Toad''s body began to heal rapidly. The gashes caused by the Ice Jade Scorpion''s struggle had been so deep that its stomach was visible, yet within just a few breaths, the wounds had closed. The smaller cuts didn''t even leave scars.


    Normally, a Red-Eyed Ice Toad would never dare to swallow an Ice Jade Scorpion. But this Red Eyed Ice Toad was anything but normal. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After devouring the Ice Jade Scorpion, the Red-Eyed Ice Toad turned its gaze to Chen Ming and his companions. Even though Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo had a total of eighteen soul rings glowing brightly around them, the Red-Eyed Ice Toad showed no hint of fear.


    Was it strong?


    Chen Ming estimated that while this Red Eyed Ice Toad was unusual, its lifespan was no more than 20,000 years. Though not weak, it certainly wasn''t extraordinarily powerful.


    A soul beast that has lived for 10,000 years typically develops intelligence comparable to that of a human, lacking only systematic knowledge. Hence, the eyes of a 10,000-year soul beast differ greatly from those of a 1,000-year soul beast, reflecting rationality and thought.


    But in the eyes of this Red-Eyed Ice Toad, Chen Ming saw no trace of reason or thought, nor could he sense any rationality. All that was present was a kind of madness¡ªa relentless, destructive impulse to annihilate itself and others.


    It was as if this Red Eyed Ice Toad had been born without a brain.


    "Croak, croak, croak!"


    The Red-Eyed Ice Toad''s body rapidly expanded and then contracted violently, spewing forth a beam of soul power infused with both ice and fire attributes. Ice and fire are inherently contradictory elements, and forcing them together resulted in extreme instability. While most of the destructive power was directed at Chen Ming''s group, the residual effects still caused severe damage to the Red-Eyed Ice Toad''s recently healed mouth. Even if it managed to hit its target, it was a case of hurting the enemy by 10,000 but harming itself by 3,000.


    Witnessing this, both Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo were puzzled but quickly dodged the unstable ice-fire soul beam.


    The destructive beam left deep marks on the ground but failed to touch even a corner of their clothing.


    Under normal circumstances, even a 100-year-old soul beast would have stopped attacking at this point. But this Red Eyed Ice Toad showed no such awareness. Despite failing to land a hit, it continued to desperately fire soul beams.


    Ghost Douluo repositioned himself above the Red-Eyed Ice Toad, infused his foot with soul power, and stomped heavily. The Red Eyed Ice Toad''s head was driven directly into the ice layer below. A surge of soul power exploded against the creature''s face, causing significant damage.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo, meanwhile, brought Chen Ming closer to the Red-Eyed Ice Toad. Using soul power, he formed a large hand and flipped the creature over. They found that the Red-Eyed Ice Toad''s mouth had been completely worn down by its soul power. Its overly large, disproportionate eyes had also been injured, bleeding dark red tears.


    These tears contained a high concentration of fire elements, which were almost entirely at odds with the ice-dominated nature of the Extreme North. When the blood tears dripped onto the surrounding ice, they caused the ancient, frozen surface to begin melting.


    Even when restrained mid-air by the Titled Douluo''s soul power, the Red-Eyed Ice Toad remained utterly frenzied. The fusion of its ice and fire attributes produced a unique life force that quickly repaired its injuries.


    Seeing this, Chrysanthemum Douluo stepped forward. He reached out with his hand toward the Red Eyed Ice Toad''s back.


    Pure, powerful metallic soul power sliced through the Red-Eyed Ice Toad''s body like a blade, severing most of its spine.


    With its spine severed, the Red-Eyed Ice Toad''s ability to struggle was reduced to almost nothing. Its body became immobile, and even the speed at which it gathered soul power dropped to a negligible level.


    Only then did Chen Ming move closer to carefully examine this soul beast, which looked like a Red Eyed Ice Toad but seemed far too unusual to truly be one.


    "Body size¡ªalmost identical."


    "Skin color, body contour¡ªalso nearly identical to what''s in the Soul Beast compendium."


    "But the size of these eyes¡ªcompletely different."


    The eyes of this Red Eyed Ice Toad were approximately three times larger than those of its documented counterparts, making them highly disproportionate to its body. This was precisely why the creature seemed so different and utterly deranged.


    The Red-Eyed Ice Toad is known for its ice, fire, and poison attributes, but its primary attribute is ice. The fire attribute in its eyes is merely a secondary characteristic. The balance between its vermilion-red markings and its pure white body creates the unique icy venom for which the Red-Eyed Ice Toad is known.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [121]

    Yes, to be precise, the fire attribute is just a means that the Red-Eyed Ice Toad developed to produce venom. The fire attribute is important but not essential. Generally, having about 20% of it is enough.


    However, this particular Red Eyed Ice Toad has an excessively strong fire attribute, accounting for nearly 40% of its overall makeup, or even closer to 50%, which is on par with its original ice attribute.


    This mutation causes its ice and fire attributes to clash and merge uncontrollably, constantly tormenting the Red-Eyed Ice Toad. Its brain is perpetually filled with nothing but pain.


    The fusion of ice and fire not only produces venom but also gives rise to an unusual vitality. This vitality sustains the Red-Eyed Ice Toad''s life, allowing it to continuously feel pain and be endlessly tortured by its unique attributes.


    Even after reaching ten thousand years of cultivation, the Red-Eyed Ice Toad has never been able to awaken from its torment to gain consciousness.


    "Xiao Ming, the scorpion from earlier was swallowed by this Red Eyed Ice Toad. I think it''s already dead. Are you planning to absorb the soul ring of this Red-Eyed Ice Toad, or should Old Ghost and I try to find a similar scorpion for you later?"


    "Master, I think I''ll absorb the soul ring of this Red Eyed Ice Toad. That scorpion earlier¡ªI initially thought it was an ice-attribute Jade Phosphorus Scorpion, which has both ice and poison attributes. But during the battle, I realized that the scorpion had completely abandoned its venom attribute in exchange for pure ice." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Although I could attempt to absorb it, its pure ice attribute wouldn''t necessarily be fully compatible with me. It would likely cause irreversible changes to my poison attribute."


    "I''ll just absorb the soul ring of the Red-Eyed Ice Toad."


    Although Chen Ming concealed the fact that he already knew the Jade Phosphorus Scorpion lacked the poison attribute, what he said otherwise was truthful.


    With only the ice attribute, when Chen Ming returns to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, he would only be able to absorb the Eight Petal Immortal Orchid to strengthen his ice attribute, losing out on the opportunity to interact with the Infernal Delicate Apricot.


    But if he absorbs the Red-Eyed Ice Toad, which has a balanced mix of ice, fire, and poison attributes, Chen Ming would most likely gain both ice and fire attributes, as well as a derivative poison born from the fusion of ice and fire.


    This way, when Chen Ming returns, he could directly consume both the Eight Petal Immortal Orchid and the Infernal Delicate Apricot, then jump into the pool for an ice-fire refinement of his body. Not only would his body and martial soul be strengthened, but his poison attribute would also remain intact. He might even achieve the dual ultimate attributes of ultimate ice and ultimate fire.


    Hearing Chen Ming''s decision, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo no longer objected. After all, their original goal in coming to the Extreme North was the Red-Eyed Ice Toad and the scorpion from earlier was merely a whim.


    Now that they had found the Red-Eyed Ice Toad, absorbing its soul ring was perfectly logical.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo used their soul power to lift the immobilized Red-Eyed Ice Toad while cleaning up the traces left on the ground. After confirming that no critical information had been left behind, they took Chen Ming and the Red-Eyed Ice Toad to a nearby soul beast nest.


    After clearing out the original inhabitants and ensuring no dangers would disturb them, Chen Ming used his tail to pierce the brain of the Red-Eyed Ice Toad, guiding the soul beast¡ªtortured by pain for countless years¡ªinto a peaceful death.


    A black ten-thousand-year soul ring rose from the Red Eyed Ice Toad''s head. Seeing this, Ghost Douluo spoke with some concern.


    "Xiao Ming, are you confident in absorbing a ten-thousand-year soul ring? Although you''ve always absorbed rings beyond the typical age limit, there''s a fundamental difference between ten-thousand-year and thousand-year soul rings. Not only is the soul power much stronger but there''s also the residual will of the soul beast at the moment of its death, which makes absorption very difficult."


    "On the continent, while Soul Kings can absorb ten-thousand-year soul rings, many people still die every year because they can''t handle the soul beast''s lingering will when attempting to absorb such rings. Even for sixth-ring soul masters, absorbing ten-thousand-year soul rings is still a daunting challenge."


    "This soul ring appears to have cultivation close to fifteen thousand years. Normally, the upper limit for a fifth soul ring is about twelve thousand years. Even my sixth soul ring is only a few hundred years older than this one. Xiao Ming, have you thought this through?"


    Before Chen Ming could reply, Chrysanthemum Douluo patted Ghost Douluo on the shoulder and reassured him on Chen Ming''s behalf.


    "Old Ghost, you underestimate the miraculous effects of immortal herbs. Xiao Ming has consumed two immortal herbs and even absorbed the soul ring of one. His physique and mental strength are on a completely different level from ordinary soul masters. With his current physical and mental capabilities, absorbing a ten-thousand-year soul ring shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Well, alright," Ghost Douluo, knowing Chrysanthemum Douluo''s personality, didn''t press further. He simply nodded silently and stood beside Chen Ming, watching him closely with a worried expression.


    Absorbing a ten-thousand-year soul ring as the fourth soul ring was still too incredible for Ghost Douluo to fully accept.


    "Master Ghost, I''ll be fine!"


    Chen Ming gave Ghost Douluo a thumbs-up, then closed his eyes to begin guiding the ten-thousand-year soul ring left behind by the Red-Eyed Ice Toad into his body.


    There''s a qualitative difference between ten-thousand-year and thousand-year soul rings. As soon as this soul power entered Chen Ming''s body, he could feel the immense strength contained within.


    That said, Chen Ming''s body had already undergone a complete transformation.


    The Star Luo Holy Pearl allowed him to develop a soul core before even reaching level 40. The Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum had strengthened his meridians to the level of a Titled Douluo''s.


    At first, Chen Ming felt a bit nervous. But as the ten-thousand-year soul power flowed into his meridians, he quickly realized there was no need to worry.


    While the strength of a Titled Douluo''s meridians doesn''t equate to the capacity to bear Titled Douluo-level soul rings, the soul power of this less-than-twenty-thousand-year-old soul ring posed no threat to his meridians.


    The Red-Eyed Ice Toad''s soul power rampaged within Chen Ming''s meridians for a while, but it couldn''t cause even the slightest pain. With a gentle nudge of his mental power and a slight rotation of his soul core, the Red-Eyed Ice Toad''s soul power became as docile as a servant before its master''s whip.


    Within a quarter of an hour, Chen Ming had successfully guided the Red-Eyed Ice Toad''s soul power into his dantian. Right as he was about to enter the stage of selecting his soul skill, a peculiar soul fluctuation blocked his path.


    How to describe it? If this soul fluctuation''s strength was rated as 1, then Chen Ming''s soul strength would be at least 100. The difference was qualitative.


    If Chen Ming hadn''t paused upon sensing this unique fluctuation, it would have been instantly crushed by him.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [122]

    In the sea of consciousness, Chen Ming reached out and grabbed, and a broken and illusory remnant of the Red-Eyed Ice Toad appeared in his hand. During its life, Red Eyed Ice Toad suffered greatly from the torment of its ice and fire attributes. Death was a kind of release for it, and the grievances left in the soul ring were minimal.


    As a result, the remnant of the Red-Eyed Ice Toad''s consciousness wasn''t even the size of Chen Ming''s palm when manifested in the sea of consciousness. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Ming briefly examined it, and finding nothing particularly noteworthy, clapped his hands and crushed the trembling remnant into dust. He then thoroughly purified and absorbed it, moving on to the next step: selecting a soul skill.


    Although the Red-Eyed Ice Toad had ice, fire, and poison attributes, as a toad, it naturally possessed several poison-related skills:


    [Poison Mist Spray: a wide-area poison gas attack.]


    [Frozen Poison Fog: a poisonous mist capable of freezing soul power.]


    [Flames of Poison: burns life force and soul power.]


    [Ice-Fire Poison Dragon Drill: a single-target attack with both ice and fire attributes.]


    [Enhanced Leap: a basic skill common to toad-type creatures.]


    Chen Ming examined the Toad''s various soul skills and noticed one particularly unique skill.


    This skill was not one that originated from the Red Eyed Ice Toad''s original bloodline but was instead a mutation imprinted into its bloodline later.


    [Heaven and Earth Reversal: This skill reverses the properties and effects of one''s soul power. It converts the ice attribute to fire, the fire attribute to ice, and the poison attribute to the life attribute. It can also consume life force to generate powerful poison or death energy.]


    "So, that Red-Eyed Ice Toad just now must have used this skill, right?" Chen Ming pondered. "Although the converted attribute suffers some loss, it can still retain about 70% of its original power. Ice and fire are balanced, and poison can be turned into healing abilities."


    "If I apply this to my poison and death attributes¡­"


    At this thought, a sudden realization struck Chen Ming¡ªhe had something in his possession that was related to conversion:


    The Emerald Dragon''s Dragon Core!


    The Dragon Core could convert attribute-less and poisonous soul power into life force. The principle behind this was remarkably similar to the soul skill.


    "If I choose this soul skill and use the Dragon Core as a reference, could I evolve it further to create life and lightning attributes? Could I combine these attributes into a unique, higher-level power exclusive to me?"


    Suppressing his excitement, Chen Ming repeatedly examined the soul ring and found no other skill that appealed to him as much. He decided to imprint Heaven and Earth Reversal into his soul ring.


    As the soul ring was absorbed, the Red-Eyed Ice Toad''s soul ring began to transform Chen Ming''s body. Not only did it strengthen his physique, but it also added potential for ice and fire attributes to his martial soul.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Chen Ming opened his eyes, and his soul power involuntarily leaked out.


    "Level 44? Huh?"


    "Wait, is that right?"


    Sensing Chen Ming''s soul power, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo exchanged glances, at a loss for words.


    In truth, although a ten-thousand-year soul ring contained a substantial amount of soul power, it wasn''t enough to raise someone by four entire levels.


    The four-level increase in soul power after absorbing the soul ring was due to two levels from the soul ring itself and two levels from Chen Ming''s accumulation over time.


    After absorbing a soul core, not only did his soul power recovery rate and capacity increase, but even the speed at which he absorbed soul power improved.


    Moreover, when he absorbed his third soul ring, Chen Ming helped the Douluo World decipher the internal rules of the Netherworld Scorpion. As a result, the world itself favored him, making the external spiritual energy more accessible to him.


    Over two months, Chen Ming had cultivated diligently and accumulated two levels of soul power, which only became apparent after absorbing his fourth soul ring. This fact, if revealed, would shock people even more than him consuming immortal herbs.


    Watching Chen Ming successfully absorb his fourth soul ring, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo both breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Ming, your talent is truly remarkable," Ghost Douluo said with a forced smile, unsure of what else to say. The atmosphere was thick with awkwardness until Chrysanthemum Douluo broke the silence.


    "Xiao Ming, absorbing a ten-thousand-year soul ring for your fourth ring is unprecedented in the history of the Douluo Continent. Your talent surpasses not only that of the old poison and both of us but even the legendary Grand Worship, who were once hailed as the peaks of the Soul Master world."


    "In the future, you will undoubtedly become a renowned powerhouse on the continent. Perhaps even the entire Spirit Hall will treat you with the utmost respect."


    "Thank you, Masters, for your guidance and support. Without your help, I wouldn''t have been able to obtain this fourth soul ring."


    At this moment, any excessive humility would have been disingenuous. Chen Ming respectfully bowed to Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo to express his gratitude.


    For the sake of their apprentice, the two Titled Douluo had taken leave from the Spirit Hall and spent several months accompanying Chen Ming to obtain his fourth soul ring. The effort and care they had shown left a deep impression on Chen Ming.


    To think, Chen Ming''s original plan was merely to use the seeds of the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum to make a deal with Chrysanthemum Douluo, hoping he, Ghost Douluo, and Dugu Bo would accompany him to the Extreme North to hunt the Red-Eyed Ice Toad''s soul ring.


    Before that, Chen Ming hadn''t even considered the possibility of taking Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo as his masters.


    "Xiao Ming, what is your fourth soul skill? A ten-thousand-year fourth soul ring must have an extraordinary skill, right?" Chrysanthemum Douluo asked openly, as it concerned his apprentice.


    "Master, my fourth soul skill is Heaven and Earth Reversal, which allows me to reverse my attributes."


    Chen Ming extended his hand, summoning his soul power infused with death and poison. As his fourth soul ring lit up, part of the death and poison energy in his hand dissipated and transformed into pure life energy.


    Witnessing this display, which defied conventional soul master knowledge, Chrysanthemum Douluo clapped his hands in delight.


    "Well done, Xiao Ming! With this, it''s as if you have your own healing-type soul master. You can poison others and heal yourself. Even if your poison is somewhat weakened, the transformed effects still surpass those of most healers of the same level."


    "This skill of yours will surely catch opponents off guard. It''s a great trump card to have while traveling the continent."


    "The only question is, how much energy does this soul skill consume."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [123]

    The consumption of this spirit ability isn''t high. Its rate of consumption is even slower than Chen Ming''s third spirit ring, the Deathly Poison Realm.


    Although domain-type spirit abilities are notoriously energy-intensive, and can''t be compared to ordinary spirit abilities, the fact that this ability consumes less than the Deathly Poison Realm proves it''s relatively low in consumption for a ten-thousand-year spirit ability.


    After Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo briefly discussed this spirit ability with Chen Ming, Chen Ming began dissecting the body of the Red-Eyed Ice Toad with a small knife.


    Although the Red-Eyed Ice Toad was virtually unknown on the Douluo Continent, its body structure wasn''t too different from that of a normal toad. Apart from its eyes, which were three times the size of an ordinary toad''s, the rest of its organs were almost identical to the toad soul beasts Chen Ming had encountered before.


    Soon, Chen Ming opened the stomach of the Red-Eyed Ice Toad. Inside, most of the Ice Jade Scorpion''s body had already been corroded by the venom-laden digestive fluids.


    Using his Spiritual Eye, Chen Ming carefully examined the remains. At the left claw of the Ice Jade Scorpion, he detected a unique soul power fluctuation. Chen Ming removed the left claw and infused it with soul power. As the soul power was absorbed, the scorpion claw rapidly shrank in size, shedding layers of carapace that had lost their soul power and nutrients.


    Eventually, the half-meter-long left claw had shrunk to the size of a normal human fist. The sticky mucus and impurities that had covered it completely disappeared during the shrinking process, revealing a glowing, emerald-green Ice Jade Scorpion left claw.


    "An external soul bone?" Chrysanthemum Douluo examined it curiously, poking it a few times. Feeling the unique soul power fluctuation, which was different from conventional soul bones, he realized he had just gained new knowledge.


    "It is an external soul bone," Ghost Douluo muttered to himself. Although he owned a fifty-thousand-year soul bone, this was the first time he had seen an external soul bone that hadn''t already been absorbed.


    And why hadn''t it been absorbed yet?


    Because they had seen plenty of absorbed external soul bones over the decades.


    For instance, before Bibi Dong had risen to prominence, although she referred to Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo as Elder Chrysanthemum and Elder Ghost even back then, she treated them with respect. While not officially their apprentice, she had received significant training from the two.


    Although Bibi Dong''s Six Purple Light Wings were kept secret from the outside world, the two of them had seen it numerous times. They had even personally witnessed the growth of that external soul bone, which had started as a thousand-year-level item and, over time, matured alongside Bibi Dong to approach the level of a hundred-thousand-year soul bone.


    Seeing an unabsorbed external soul bone now piqued their curiosity, but they weren''t greedy.


    If it had been someone else, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo might not have been able to resist such temptation. But Chen Ming was their newly accepted disciple.


    Not only did he have an impeccable character, but his natural talent was also unparalleled. They were extremely fond of him and wouldn''t entertain the idea of coveting a ten-thousand-year external soul bone. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo were eagerly waiting for Chen Ming to grow stronger so they could eventually rely on him. They dreamed of the day when they could proudly claim the title of Masters of Chen Ming, the Ultimate Douluo in the history of the Douluo Continent.


    "External soul bones are incredibly rare and valuable. You should absorb it quickly," Chrysanthemum Douluo said to Chen Ming. However, after a moment of silence, Chen Ming shook his head.


    "I don''t think I can absorb this external soul bone right now."


    In the original story, the Ice Jade Scorpion''s soul bone had the so-called Pride of the Ice Jade Scorpion. Only a soul master with the Ultimate Ice attribute could absorb it.


    At that time, the Star Luo Imperial Family, which controlled the auction house, wasn''t aware of this detail. It wasn''t until Huo Yuhao pointed it out that they tested the soul bone and confirmed that only Ultimate Ice soul masters could absorb it.


    Chen Ming had just used his mental power to probe the bone and found that it indeed had significant limitations.


    The Ice Jade Scorpion''s bloodline contained no toxins, only pure Ultimate Ice attributes. While it still had flesh and blood, it was closer to an elemental soul beast.


    Soul rings primarily contained a soul beast''s soul power and essence, while soul bones embodied its bloodline. Soul rings would display different abilities depending on the spi; master who absorbed them, while soul bones were much more stable. Generally, the abilities of a soul bone wouldn''t change no matter who absorbed it. Hence, the saying on the Douluo Continent: "Soul rings depend on age, soul bones depend on quality."


    Chen Ming tested the bone with his spiritual power and found that, while he could forcibly absorb it, the cost would be severe. His entire left hand would freeze solid, from muscles to bones to veins. Apart from retaining a faint trace of life, the hand would essentially turn into ice.


    Even so, this outcome was contingent on Chen Ming''s veins being at the Title Douluo level, his body being full of vitality, and his martial soul being the Jade Phosphorous Scorpion Emperor, which was somewhat related to the Ice Jade Scorpion.


    For an ordinary soul master, even an ice-attribute one, the soul bone''s energy backlash would cripple their arm at best, or at worst, freeze their heart and veins, costing them their soul power¡ªor even their life.


    For Chen Ming, absorbing it now simply wasn''t worth it. If he wanted to absorb it someday, it would have to wait until after he consumed the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and the Infernal Delicate Apricot.


    Although delaying would mean losing the chance for his arm bone to evolve, it wasn''t worth risking his arm¡ªor his life.


    Chen Ming explained the Ice Jade Scorpion claw''s properties to Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, who were left somewhat at a loss.


    The concept of Ultimate Attributes hadn''t been formally defined in this era. While they understood that some martial souls had overwhelmingly powerful attributes, they didn''t fully grasp the idea of the Ultimate.


    In this era, during the reign of the God-Level Seraphim Martial Soul, no martial soul on the continent dared claim to be "Ultimate." Even those whose attributes could be classified as Ultimate by future standards didn''t dare to make such claims while the Seraphim Martial Soul remained in existence.


    Even so, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo didn''t covet the external soul bone. Instead, they told Chen Ming to find a box to store it safely for potential absorption in the future.


    After finishing their business, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo took Chen Ming away from the Extreme North, a place highly inhospitable to human soul masters, and headed toward the central regions of the Douluo Continent.


    After about three to five days, the trio left the boundaries of the Extreme North. Once outside, their speed increased significantly.


    Due to Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo''s delicate status with the Heaven Dou Empire, it was best to avoid exposing their connection.


    As they neared the Heaven Dou Empire''s borders, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo left Chen Ming behind, instructing him to find his way back to Heaven Dou City.


    At level 44, Chen Ming was already considered a significant figure on the Douluo Continent. It was time he gained more experience on his own.


    With his current strength, Chen Ming was far beyond most Soul Ancestors. Even Soul Kings and Soul Emperors would struggle against him, and only Soul Sages could put up a proper fight. While he couldn''t quite roam the continent unchallenged, he faced little danger.


    Of course, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo didn''t abandon him entirely. Before leaving, they gave Chen Ming a Spirit Hall Elder Token and their personal tokens.


    With those, Chen Ming could command any local branch of Spirit Hall. These items provided him with a powerful safeguard.


    As for the possibility of Chen Ming being ambushed?


    Well, Chen Ming was a poison soul master. He had been learning about poisons and ambushes since his martial soul awakened. Though he rarely showed it, his skills in these areas were exceptional.


    Simply put, anyone attempting to ambush Chen Ming should consider themselves lucky if they weren''t poisoned by him first.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [124]

    Although it was Chen Ming''s first time traveling alone across the continent, it only took him a little over ten days to return to Dugu Bo''s mansion in Heaven Dou City. After all, as a Soul Master at level 44, he was already considered a strong individual on the continent. Chen Ming wasn''t venturing out to cause trouble, and although the Douluo Continent''s security wasn''t great, it wasn''t yet as chaotic as it would be ten thousand years later when evil soul masters roamed unchecked.


    During his journey back to Heaven Dou City, the biggest issue Chen Ming encountered was running into two groups of bandits. Among them, there was only one level 7 Soul Scholar. Altogether, the two groups consisted of thirty to forty people, and their primary weapons were nothing more than pitchforks and machetes¡ªcommon farming tools.


    It took Chen Ming just two soul skills to deal with them. If they had attacked him all at once, a single soul skill would have been enough to dissolve them completely.


    Even though Chen Ming had only been to Dugu Bo''s mansion once before, and that was when Dugu Bo had taken him to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, the guards at the Heaven Dou City gates recognized him immediately. They respectfully dispersed the citizens lining up to enter the city and allowed Chen Ming to pass through.


    Chen Ming had originally planned to wait in line like everyone else, not intending to use any special privileges to enter the city. But since the guards had already cleared the way, he saved himself the trouble of queuing. After a brief greeting, he entered the city.


    As soon as Chen Ming stepped inside the city gates, a few soldiers brought over carriages and vied to be his driver. Their expressions and words were filled with flattery.


    These soldiers, who were the second sons or relatives of various nobles, typically acted high and mighty in front of commoners. Yet, in front of Chen Ming, these usually arrogant soldiers behaved with extreme humility.


    Their obsequiousness was something even their parents might not have witnessed before.


    Seeing this display, Chen Ming shook his head and declined their services. He strolled alone through the streets of Heaven Dou City, leisurely making his way to Dugu Bo''s mansion.


    At the mansion gates, as always, several tall guards stood vigil. As soon as Chen Ming approached, they immediately perked up¡ªsome opened the main gate, while others hurried inside to notify their master.


    Clearly, despite Chen Ming''s prolonged absence from Heaven Dou City, there were still plenty of stories about him circulating. Although he was rarely seen¡ªperhaps once a year¡ªguards and attendants across the city had firmly memorized Chen Ming''s face to avoid the embarrassing mistake of underestimating someone important.


    Walking inside, Chen Ming didn''t have to wait long before Dugu Bo appeared in front of him.


    Dugu Bo sized up Chen Ming, patted him on the shoulder, and used his soul power to sense his aura. Only then did he smile.


    "Xiao Ming, you''re finally back. How was the journey? Come, let''s sit and chat."


    With a wave of his hand, Dugu Bo dismissed the servants in the vicinity, who wisely disappeared from their sight. Dugu Bo and Chen Ming headed to the training room. As Chen Ming looked at the room, now fully restored without any trace of its previous damage, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of how unpredictable life could be.


    The last time he had been here, Dugu Bo had forcibly dragged him in by the shoulder. At that time, he stood there like an insignificant underling.


    And now? He was walking side by side with Dugu Bo, chatting and laughing. To the servants, it seemed as though Chen Ming was practically the second master of the Dugu household.


    Sigh, Chen Ming thought to himself, feeling emotional. Meanwhile, Dugu Bo activated a hidden mechanism, revealing an underground passage in front of them once again.


    Seeing this, Chen Ming couldn''t help but ask curiously:


    "Grandpa, isn''t this underground chamber supposed to be a secret? After all the commotion last time, hasn''t anyone discovered it yet?"


    "Even when it was being repaired, wouldn''t outsiders have been involved in the construction? Doesn''t that make secrecy impossible?"


    "Ahem, it''s just a habit, you''ll get used to it," Dugu Bo replied.


    What was Dugu Bo supposed to say? That he simply couldn''t live without a private, hidden space? That after losing this underground chamber, he sometimes had no place to secretly cry? Such an explanation would be far too embarrassing, so he chose to brush it off as a habit.


    The two descended into the underground chamber. Dugu Bo closed the mechanism and habitually pulled out a wine from his Hundred Treasures Pouch. Watching this, Chen Ming chuckled, and Dugu Bo smiled back. They exchanged glances, both marveling at the strange twists of fate.


    Inside the chamber, most of the items had been restored by Dugu Bo. Only a few specimens made from rare soul beast materials were yet to be replaced. Everything looked as though nothing had ever happened.


    Sitting in the chamber, Chen Ming began recounting his experience of obtaining his fourth soul ring. When Chen Ming mentioned encountering a poisonless, ice-type Jade Phosphor Scorpion and later a Red-Eyed Ice Toad, Dugu Bo couldn''t hide his curiosity.


    As for the fact that an external soul bone had dropped, Dugu Bo wasn''t too surprised. By now, he had come to expect soul bones to somehow always be connected to Chen Ming. He had even mentally prepared himself for this. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The only thing that caught his attention was when Chen Ming mentioned being unable to absorb it for now.


    Chen Ming then took out jars containing the materials from the Ice Jade Scorpion and the Red-Eyed Ice Toad from his storage soul tool. Dugu Bo eagerly grabbed them and began examining the materials one by one.


    For these venomous creatures born in the extreme northern regions, Dugu Bo''s curiosity was immense.


    Finally, Chen Ming pulled out the left palm bone of the Ice Jade Scorpion and showed it to Dugu Bo. But after just a few glances, Dugu Bo lost interest and returned to studying the other materials from the soul beasts.


    At this point, Dugu Bo had fully come to terms with his limitations and accepted the uniqueness of his grandson-in-law. In his eyes, there seemed to be nothing Chen Ming couldn''t accomplish.


    When Chen Ming mentioned wanting to return to the treasure land to absorb the two immortal herbs known as the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and the Infernal Delicate Apricot, Dugu Bo simply nodded and agreed to take him there later.


    This nonchalant attitude surprised Chen Ming. He couldn''t help but feel that Dugu Bo seemed to have given up in some way.


    Was Dugu Bo giving up?


    No, he had simply been overwhelmed by too many paradigm-shifting experiences and had resigned himself to going with the flow.


    At this point, Dugu Bo was too afraid to interfere too much in Chen Ming''s affairs, lest his mediocrity accidentally hold back his talented grandson-in-law. After all, if someone with the potential to become a god ended up as merely an Ultimate Douluo because of him, he would never forgive himself.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [125]

    After staying in the secret chamber for half a day, Chen Ming still hadn''t heard from Dugu Yan, so he asked Dugu Bo with some confusion.


    Hearing Chen Ming''s question, Dugu Bo raised his head, thought for a moment, and explained:


    "Yan Yan bumped into that girl from the Nine-Hearted Begonia Ye family while shopping a few days ago. That girl asked her why she hadn''t gone to school for almost a year. So, Yan Yan came back and discussed with me about going to the academy to have some fun."


    Going to the academy to have some fun sounded a bit strange. But considering that Dugu Yan had spent the past six months either immersed in intense cultivation, fighting various soul beasts in the Soul Beast Forest, or practicing survival in the wilderness, it made sense.


    For Dugu Yan, going to the academy to study did feel like a form of play.


    "Oh, and just a few days after Yan Yan arrived at the academy, that brat from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan came to bother her again," Dugu Bo said, suddenly mentioning Yu Tianheng, and his previously kind and amiable expression turned grim.


    "That little brat¡ªsmall in size but ridiculously bold. In all my years, I''ve never seen such an audacious rascal."


    "When you and Yan Yan first joined the academy, I wasn''t around for a while. The academy was filled with annoying pests chasing after Yan Yan. At first, I didn''t think much of it, just assuming these fools were doing what they usually do."


    "But then, when I returned to Heaven Dou City not long ago, I revealed to the outside world that my soul power had made a breakthrough. That''s when a few families sent people to me privately to complain, saying that brat Yu Tianheng was stirring up trouble behind the scenes."


    At this point, Dugu Bo''s expression darkened significantly.


    While recovering at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Dugu Bo would periodically return to Heaven Dou City to see if anything major had happened. But for over six months, this group of people had been silent, acting as if nothing had happened. Then, as soon as he revealed his soul power improvement, they couldn''t wait to jump out and complain.


    Now that Dugu Bo had to consider his granddaughter and Chen Ming, he had reluctantly adopted a kind demeanor. If he were still young and reckless, he wouldn''t hesitate to pay each of these families a visit for a thorough reckoning.


    At the very least, the culprits directly involved would have to pay the price.


    "A few days ago, that brat went after Yan Yan again, even badmouthing you in front of her," Dugu Bo continued. "You know Yan Yan''s personality. While she''s not exactly a carbon copy of me, she''s my granddaughter."


    "Right there and then, Yan Yan summoned her martial soul and used her soul skill on that Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon brat. Before he could even summon his martial soul, she poisoned him on the spot. Then she kicked him in the face and broke half of his teeth."


    At this point, Dugu Bo chuckled, clearly very pleased with his granddaughter''s decisive actions.


    "After that, the brat ran back crying to his parents, and his father went to plead with the family elder, Yu Yuanzhen, the old dragon of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan."


    "A few days ago, Yu Yuanzhen brought that brat Yu Tianheng to my residence, hoping to settle the matter. I simply unleashed my soul power and slapped the evidence onto the table. Yu Yuanzhen''s face changed immediately. After looking at the evidence, he turned around and gave that little brat Yu Tianheng a slap that shattered the rest of his teeth."


    As Dugu Bo spoke, he seemed to remember something. He pulled out a box from his storage pouch and opened it in front of Chen Ming.


    "This is the compensation Yu Yuanzhen gave¡ªa right arm bone that has just passed the ten-thousand-year mark. It''s from a Thunderclap Earth Dragon and was obtained by the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. The quality... well, it''s just average. The attached soul skill is Thunder Dragon Claw, essentially the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan''s first soul skill. Xiao Ming, do you want this soul bone? If not, I''ll absorb it myself."


    Chen Ming picked up the soul bone and weighed it in his hand. Using his spiritual sense and mental power, he probed it slightly, discovering that the soul power and vitality within were already depleted. This was a heavily used hand-me-down soul bone.


    While soul bones could still be absorbed normally, they offered almost no soul power increase, and the physical enhancements were far inferior to fresh soul bones. The only benefit was gaining an attack-type soul skill upon absorption.


    Chen Ming saw no reason to absorb this thing.


    "Grandpa, you should absorb it," Chen Ming said, shaking his head and returning the soul bone to Dugu Bo.


    Though Chen Ming dismissed the soul bone as mediocre, Dugu Bo didn''t mind. A ten-thousand-year Thunderclap Earth Dragon soul bone, especially a right arm bone, would still provide him with a decent attack-type soul skill.


    This would allow him to diversify his attack methods beyond his usual poison techniques, which could be useful against enemies with high poison resistance or complete immunity in the future.


    Sitting in his chair, Dugu Bo began absorbing the soul bone. Half an hour later, he finished the process. Judging by his lack of excitement, the attack-type soul skill from the soul bone was likely mediocre and not especially powerful.


    But that was to be expected. After all, this was a token of compensation, not a major concession. For Yu Yuanzhen, even as a titled Douluo, giving up a rare ten-thousand-year soul bone for the sake of his grandson must have caused considerable pressure within his family.


    If it had been a top-tier soul bone, Yu Yuanzhen would have faced even more backlash from his clan.


    Still, having a right arm bone was better than not having one, and an attack-type soul skill was better than none.


    After leaving the secret chamber with Chen Ming, Dugu Bo gave a few instructions to the butler and then led Chen Ming toward the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well in the Sunset Forest. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By now, Chen Ming was already very familiar with the route to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Even without Dugu Bo, he could easily come and go as he pleased.


    However, since Dugu Bo was the first discoverer and rightful owner in this era¡ªand considering Chen Ming was now his grandson-in-law¡ªit made sense to bring Dugu Bo along. Besides, having an extra protector was always a good thing.


    Upon returning to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Chen Ming inspected the medicinal herbs, and then went to the pool. Activating his Spiritual Eye, he observed the spiritual and elemental properties of two immortal herbs, focusing on the interaction of their attributes.


    After arranging his belongings and stripping down to just a pair of shorts, Chen Ming summoned his martial soul and began adjusting his fourth soul ring in line with the insights he gained.


    One hour, three hours, six hours¡­


    After staring intently for nearly a full day and night, Chen Ming finally found the perfect timing.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [126]

    At this moment, the two immortal herbs of ice and fire began simultaneously absorbing and releasing soul power from the external world, causing slight ripples in the pool water. The properties of ice and fire intertwined and transformed.


    Chen Ming engraved his comprehension onto his soul ring, then used his spiritual energy to stimulate his inner essence, igniting his vitality. Temporarily, he activated the ice and fire attributes obtained from absorbing Red-Eyed Ice Toad''s fourth soul ring.


    Chen Ming''s scorpion tail, more dexterous than fingers, moved swiftly. In an instant, he used the appropriate tool to cut down the two immortal herbs and quickly pulled them in front of him.


    The two herbs merged, and the extreme cold and heat began to neutralize each other. Chen Ming opened his mouth wide, swallowing the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass in one gulp, then consuming the fiery cabbage-like Infernal Delicate Apricot in three bites.


    Under the nervous yet expectant gaze of Dugu Bo, Chen Ming directly jumped into the pool of the Ice and Fire Yin-Yang Well.


    The extreme cold and intense heat flowed within the pool. Although the pool water appeared ordinary, the elemental power it contained was extraordinarily potent.


    The extreme cold was even purer than what Chen Ming had felt in the Extreme North, while the intense heat reminded him of molten iron.


    Pain began to sprout within Chen Ming and gradually grew.


    Under the medicinal effects of the two immortal herbs, Chen Ming would not be completely disintegrated by the pool water and could even undergo a metamorphosis. However, the agony of having every bone shattered and every inch of flesh torn apart was not diminished in the slightest.


    At first, the physical pain nearly caused Chen Ming to lose consciousness. Yet, as the pain intensified, he found himself seemingly unaffected by it. More accurately, he no longer cared about the physical pain.


    Even though his body was undergoing a process of breaking and reforming, Chen Ming''s soul seemed to be liberated at this moment. Under his control, the latent ice and fire attributes within his martial soul gradually became part of him, evolving toward the Ultimate.


    With the liberation of his soul, Chen Ming sensed a law he had never noticed before within the pool.


    If one were to describe it, it was something even more fundamental than laws, something that transcended the remnants left behind by an existence beyond the Douluo World.


    After Chen Ming perceived these two types of law, they, in turn, became aware of him. These profound principles surged into Chen Ming''s soul, forcibly opening his fourth soul ring, cleansing much of its laws, and then filling it with their essence.


    After an unknown amount of time, the pain in Chen Ming''s body had dissipated, and his golden body had been tempered. The transformation of his fourth soul ring was also nearing completion.


    At this moment, Chen Ming''s storage soul tool near the pool began to tremble under Dugu Bo''s anxious gaze. A green light shot out from the ring, destroying the storage soul tool in the process and scattering its contents.


    The green light surged into the pool, where the attributes of ice and fire began refining it.


    The item releasing the green light was the dragon core that Qian Renxue had sent to Chen Ming. Through Chen Ming''s long-term refinement, this blank dragon core had been completely marked with his imprint.


    Perhaps due to Chen Ming''s current metamorphosis, the dragon core also gained an opportunity to evolve.


    Previously, the dragon core was vaguely spherical, but under the polishing of the ice and fire attributes, it became increasingly smooth and rounded, even exuding traces of vitality as if it were a living being.


    If the dragon core had previously been merely an external converter, at this moment, it had undoubtedly become an extension of Chen Ming''s body.


    "Roar¡ª!"


    "Roar¡ª!"


    Two deep dragon roars echoed from the depths of the Ice and Fire Yin-Yang Well. The pool water surged violently. Amid the turbulence, two transparent miniature dragons slowly rose from the bottom of the pool.


    Over time, the two dragon souls had long lost their self-awareness, leaving only the instincts embedded deep within their dragon essence.


    One blue and one red miniature dragon circled around Chen Ming, then split apart. Part of their essence flowed into the dragon core, while the rest entered Chen Ming''s body.


    These two streams of power coursed through Chen Ming''s body, enhancing it. Finally, they settled in his shoulders, merging into his arms and leaving behind a blue and a red dragon pattern. Simultaneously, they further strengthened the ice and fire attributes of Chen Ming''s martial soul, pushing them toward their ultimate forms.


    The portion of power that flowed into the dragon core refined and revitalized it, not only repairing the damage it had suffered during the heavenly tribulation but also further perfecting and enhancing it.


    The dragon core, now in a state of surpassing perfection, emitted golden rays of light within the pool before suddenly plunging into Chen Ming''s body, heading straight for his middle dantian.


    That space was already occupied by the soul core formed from the Star Luo Holy Pearl.


    Two soul cores couldn''t coexist in the middle dantian. The moment the dragon core entered, Chen Ming felt his middle dantian on the verge of shattering due to the repulsion between the two cores.


    At that instant, Chen Ming focused all his mental energy and unleashed his spiritual power without reservation.


    The Yin-Yang energy of the Ice and Fire Well was absorbed by the soul core formed from the Star Luo Holy Pearl, which, tainted with a golden hue from the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, began evolving visibly toward the form of a golden core.


    When it reached a semi-illusory, semi-solid state, Chen Ming manipulated the golden core soul core to become intangible and slowly moved to the lower dantian.


    Normally, any damage to a soul core would be enough to seriously injure a Title Douluo, and transferring a soul core was simply unheard of. However, Chen Ming''s unique circumstances had long surpassed the bounds of common sense.


    As the golden core soul core vacated its position, the dragon core immediately took its place, absorbing the ice and fire energy from the pool to generate endless vitality.


    Although Chen Ming took great care during the transfer process, the semi-illusory golden core soul core still tore through many meridians and inflicted damage on his internal organs.


    Yet within the Ice and Fire Yin-Yang Well, the dragon core acted as an infinite source of energy. The moment his meridians and organs were torn apart by the golden core''s soul power, the damage was instantly repaired by the dragon core''s boundless life force.


    In this manner, under intense pressure, Chen Ming successfully transferred the golden core soul core to the lower dantian, while the dragon core occupied the position in the middle dantian.


    Once both the golden core and dragon core settled into place, a faint connection emerged between the two.


    By this point, the dragon core in Chen Ming''s middle dantian could no longer simply be called a dragon core. It had become his second soul core. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, unlike the Star Luo Holy Pearl-based golden core soul core, which represented soul power attributes, the dragon core soul core symbolized vitality.


    PS: Chen Ming is getting OP.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [127]

    Chen Ming opened his eyes. The surrounding pool, which was highly toxic even to hundred-thousand-year soul beasts, posed no threat to him. Chen Ming rather enjoyed soaking in the pool, as it felt like he was an infant bathing in amniotic fluid, basking in warmth and nourishment.


    However, as someone accustomed to arduous cultivation, Chen Ming only indulged in the sensation briefly before swimming to the surface. He climbed onto the grass and used his soul power to dry the water droplets on his body.


    The droplets that fell from Chen Ming''s body instantly corroded the ground, as though it had been splashed with concentrated sulfuric acid. Seeing this, Dugu Bo, who had been about to come over to check on Chen Ming, froze in his tracks, opting instead to observe from a distance with his sharp gaze.


    Standing naked on the grass, Chen Ming stretched lazily, causing the surrounding soul power to rush toward him. The immortal grasses growing near the pool bowed as if paying homage to a king.


    Soul power slowly overflowed from Chen Ming''s body, and his martial soul instinctively attached itself to him. The tail segments of his Scorpion Emperor martial soul, which had just reached 15 segments, had now expanded to the Scorpion Emperor''s limit of 18 segments without him even noticing.


    The external soul bone within his body also greatly benefited from this transformation, its age increasing to around seventy thousand years and its strength nearly doubling. Even though the transformation had concluded, the external soul bone continued to absorb Chen Ming''s excess soul power and vitality at a steady yet gradual pace. At this rate, even without fortuitous encounters, it would likely reach the quality of a hundred-thousand-year soul bone in two or three years.


    On his arms, the emerald-green carapace had transformed into one blue and one red, with faint, mysterious patterns on them. These emitted strong fire and ice attributes that made even Dugu Bo feel a faint sense of oppression.


    Chen Ming''s height had increased by nearly ten centimeters, raising his stature from just over 1.8 meters to around 1.9 meters. When his martial soul was activated, his height grew even further, reaching approximately 2.23 meters. Even among the ranks of battle soul masters on the Douluo Continent, Chen Ming now boasted a tall and imposing figure.


    "Grandpa, I feel great!"


    Chen Ming had no qualms about being naked in front of another man. Dugu Bo, however, found the situation a bit harder to accept.


    "Xiao Ming, put on some clothes first," Dugu Bo said, plucking a few garments from the pile of Chen Ming''s exploded belongings with his soul power and tossing them to him.


    "Alright." Chen Ming quickly dressed himself before glancing curiously at the scattered items on the ground. "Grandpa, why did my storage soul tool explode?"


    "When you were in the pool just now, a green light shot out of your storage soul tool and plunged into the pool. If your storage soul tool hadn''t been of decent quality, its contents would''ve been torn apart in spatial turbulence instead of just scattering here."


    "As long as the items are fine." Chen Ming sifted through the scattered objects and retrieved his Ice Jade Scorpion external soul bone from beneath some clothes. Seeing that it was unharmed, he sighed in relief.


    The storage soul tool only contained some daily necessities, spare clothes, and cultivation herbs. The two most precious items were a dragon core and the Ice Jade Scorpion external soul bone. As long as those two were intact, Chen Ming didn''t care about the rest.


    Holding the external soul bone, Chen Ming approached Dugu Bo and began explaining the changes in his body.


    I now possess the dual attributes of ultimate ice and ultimate fire. My martial soul has evolved again, reaching 18 tail segments. But now, my martial soul is no longer just the Emerald Scorpion Emperor¡ªit has become something stronger and more unique, with the attributes of ice, fire, poison, life, and death.


    My physical body has been further strengthened. I''m no weaker than a Titled Douluo''s physical body now, and even my previously fragile internal organs have become resilient and brimming with vitality.


    That dragon core has integrated into my body and turned into a soul core. Unlike the soul core I gained from absorbing the Star Luo Holy Pearl, which is attribute-based, this dragon pearl has become a pure life-attribute soul core. With one soul core in my middle dantian and another in my lower dantian, I might be able to form a spiritual soul core in my upper dantian in the future.


    "Oh? Xiao Ming, what level is your soul power now?" As a traditional soul master, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but ask the question he was most curious about.


    "Let me check." Chen Ming, though already having a rough idea, confirmed it anyway. "I''ve reached level 50."


    The Ice and Fire Body Tempering hadn''t added much soul power, but the integration of the dragon pearl into a soul core had brought tremendous improvement.


    "?????"


    "???"


    "?"


    "Wait, Xiao Ming, didn''t you just return after absorbing your fourth soul ring? Didn''t you say you were level 44 after absorbing it? How are you already level 50?"


    Although Dugu Bo had grown used to having his worldview shattered, he still couldn''t wrap his head around the fact that his grandson-in-law had managed to progress from level 24 to level 50 in just one year. His heart struggled to keep up with the shock.


    He couldn''t understand¡ªwhy did such a person even exist?


    Some people, it seemed, were simply destined to stand above others.


    Dugu Bo wasn''t envious; he was simply stunned.


    Even with his robust health, free of poisons and bolstered by multiple soul bones, Dugu Bo clutched his chest and lay down on the grass, staring at the clouds as if contemplating life.


    Chen Ming called out to him several times, but Dugu Bo only responded with vague grunts, his eyes devoid of light. He looked like a salted fish that had been dried out, brimming with excess salt.


    Left with no choice, Chen Ming decided to give Dugu Bo some time to collect himself. Holding the Ice Jade Scorpion''s left palm bone, he sat beside Dugu Bo and began absorbing it.


    Before gaining the ultimate ice attribute, the Ice Jade Scorpion''s left palm bone had been indifferent to Chen Ming. But now, with the ultimate ice attribute and the Emerald Scorpion Emperor martial soul breaking through its upper limits, the bone actively attached itself to him the moment he tried injecting soul power into it. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Currently, Chen Ming''s left arm represented the ice attribute when his martial soul was activated. The Ice Jade Scorpion''s left palm bone melted instantly, merging into his body and integrating with his palm bones.


    The absorption process caused a mild itching sensation and lasted only three to five minutes. Afterward, the Ice Jade Scorpion''s left palm bone became part of Chen Ming''s body.


    Once linked with Chen Ming''s essence, the Ice Jade Scorpion''s left palm bone immediately evolved under the influence of his martial soul, reaching the level of the Ice Jade Scorpion Emperor.


    Although its quality couldn''t compare to that of the Ice Empress, it had indeed met the threshold of the emperor level. With time and growth, it might even surpass the Ice Empress'' quality in the future.


    PS: Having a Title Douluo-level physical body is not that OP. Even a Soul King Tang San killed a lot of Title Douluo who can''t use soul power in Slaughter City. The Soul Power what''s matters.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [128]

    This external soul bone granted Chen Ming a unique spirit ability called the Scorpion Emperor''s Pincer. Its effect is similar to Huo Yuhao''s Ice Emperor''s Pincer, making the affected areas extremely hard and significantly increasing strength. However, since this soul bone originates from a palm bone, its effects are limited¡ªit can only transform Chen Ming''s left hand and arm.


    Due to the soul bone integrating with Chen Ming''s essence, the Scorpion Emperor''s Pincer also carries a potent poison attribute. The combination of Ultimate Ice and poison has given birth to an even more intense Cold Poison.


    This ability can freeze an enemy''s soul power, mental power, and vitality entirely, and this freezing effect is almost irreversible. Unless Chen Ming personally removes it, the only other options would be seeking help from ice-attribute beings like the Ice Empress, Snow Emperor, or a divine-level priest.


    Under normal circumstances, even a Title Douluo without specific countermeasures cannot dispel this Cold Poison. Once afflicted, the victim is essentially permanently weakened, losing part of their potential.


    Soul power is the foundation of a Soul Master. No matter how powerful they are, losing their soul power means losing their core strength. Chen Ming''s ability is enough to strike fear into the hearts of all Soul Masters who understand its effects.


    After experiencing this new ability, Chen Ming was slightly awestruck. He couldn''t help but marvel¡ªthis truly was a soul bone belonging to him. Its intimidating force even surpassed that of the Ice Emperor''s Pincer.


    At the same time, Chen Ming began pondering how he might combine fire and poison to create a lethal Fire Poison.


    Logically speaking, his poison attribute had already surpassed Dugu Bo''s. If the concept of Ultimate Poison exists, he should theoretically be at that level¡ªor at least infinitely close to it, capable of sensing the essence of Ultimate Poison.


    Yet, despite reaching this stage, Chen Ming still couldn''t grasp what Ultimate Poison truly was.


    Ultimate Ice represents extreme cold, and Ultimate Fire represents extreme heat. But what would Ultimate Poison be?


    Corrosiveness? Spreadability? Complexity? Strangeness?


    Or perhaps the concept of Ultimate Poison doesn''t exist at all? Maybe poison, as an attribute, is inherently unrestricted and without an ultimate form?


    After fully absorbing the soul bone, Chen Ming also resolved a long-standing question he''d had since first encountering the Ice Jade Scorpions in the Extreme North.


    It turned out that the Ice Jade Scorpions and Emerald Scorpions¡ªor rather, the Jade Phosphorous Scorpions¡ªshared the same ancestral origins. However, their evolutionary paths diverged drastically over time.


    A long time ago, there was a split among the Jade Phosphorous Scorpions. Some migrated to colder regions, and after several generations, the first batch of ice-attributed Jade Phosphorous Scorpions emerged. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These ice-attributed scorpions continued migrating to colder climates, adapting to the extreme conditions over many generations, eventually evolving into the Ice Jade Scorpions we know today.


    At some point in history, the Ice Jade Scorpions touched the realm of Ultimate Ice, but their inherent poison became an obstacle to fully mastering this ultimate attribute.


    In pursuit of Ultimate Ice, the Ice Jade Scorpions abandoned their poisonous nature, gaining the ultimate ice attribute and becoming true super spirit beasts, reigning as the dominant species in the Extreme North.


    Today, the two species of scorpions differ greatly in quality. Although they share the same ancestors, their strengths are now worlds apart. Only the traces of their origins deep within their essence can attest to the connection between them.


    After absorbing the soul bone, Chen Ming stayed with Dugu Bo for a while longer. When Chen Ming began to worry that Dugu Bo might have suffered a mental breakdown from the shock, Dugu Bo finally stood up, patted the dust off himself, and sighed.


    "Xiao Ming, you must treat Yan Yan well in the future."


    "Grandpa, I will." Although Chen Ming had no idea what Dugu Bo had been thinking about all this time, he nodded and agreed.


    Dugu Bo dusted himself off and pointed into the distance.


    "Xiao Ming, how about we go outside and spar for a bit? I want to see just how much you''ve changed."


    "Alright!" Chen Ming''s eyes lit up as he nodded.


    Though he was still a Quasi-Soul King, with his current state, Chen Ming felt his strength might already rival that of a Title Douluo.


    Even if Dugu Bo hadn''t suggested it, Chen Ming had been eager to test his abilities.


    Dugu Bo nodded and, with a light tap of his foot, moved like a phantom toward the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well''s exterior. Chen Ming took a deep breath, feeling the vibrant soul cores in his middle and lower dantian, and followed swiftly.


    At first, Dugu Bo controlled his speed, worried he might leave Chen Ming behind. But when he saw Chen Ming catching up, Dugu Bo immediately increased his pace.


    After several consecutive accelerations, Dugu Bo reached his maximum speed in his normal state. Chen Ming, though slightly slower, managed to keep up thanks to his abundant soul power. Eventually, Dugu Bo stopped in the poison marsh and waved for Chen Ming to halt.


    "Xiao Ming, you''re impressive. Now, let me test your limits." Without waiting for Chen Ming''s response, Dugu Bo activated his spirit skill.


    His fifth soul ring lit up, amplifying his attributes. Then, his first, second, third, and fourth spirit rings flickered simultaneously, releasing four different types of poison. Under Dugu Bo''s control, these toxins merged into a stronger, more bizarre pink poison.


    The pink poison, born from the fusion of four toxins, slithered toward Chen Ming like a giant serpent. Its potency was enough to kill almost any Soul Douluo instantly, and even most Title Douluo would choose to avoid it.


    Chen Ming, however, simply smirked.


    Chen Ming''s left arm gathered the power of Ultimate Ice, while his right arm harnessed the power of Ultimate Fire. Bringing his hands together in front of him, he combined the two forces, creating an indescribable, massive shockwave.


    Using his poison attribute and his fourth soul ring as a foundation, Chen Ming harmonized the opposing Ultimate Ice and Ultimate Fire forces. These clashing attributes easily vaporized the deadly poison serpent.


    "Hollow Technique: Purple!"


    Chen Ming shouted, spreading his hands and pushing forward. Purple energy, phantom-like struck toward Dugu Bo. At this moment, the full power of the Ultimate Ice and Ultimate Fire combination was unleashed.


    Although Dugu Bo evaded the formidable energy strikes with his fastest reflexes, the explosion of energy was so destructive that it nearly sent him flying.


    After retreating several steps, Dugu Bo felt his soul power and blood churning within him, a trace of shock flashing in his eyes.


    Had he not dodged in time, he would have been seriously injured by that overwhelming force.


    Realizing that Chen Ming''s strength had reached a level he could no longer underestimate, Dugu Bo became completely focused. He treated Chen Ming with the same seriousness he would reserve for an opponent like Chrysanthemum Douluo, paying full attention to Chen Ming''s every move.


    From that point on, Chen Ming''s performance did not disappoint Dugu Bo¡ªin fact, it left him deeply shaken.


    Chen Ming''s years of studying the laws of soul power had not been in vain. Throughout the sparring session, he demonstrated an extraordinary understanding of soul rings and spirit skills.


    Now that his soul power and mental strength had reached a suitable standard, Chen Ming could create custom spirit skills as if they cost him nothing. He almost never repeated the same move.


    Even if some skills were slightly weaker, consumed more soul power, or caused damage to his meridians, these issues were trivial to Chen Ming.


    With his dual soul cores, none of these problems mattered.


    Weaker skills? Pour in more soul power to boost their strength. High consumption? His soul cores could replenish his energy. Side effects? He used his vitality to heal instantly.


    While Chen Ming wasn''t truly infinite firepower, his current soul power output far exceeded the recovery rate of his soul cores.


    For now, he was essentially walking infinite artillery, only limited by the cooldown times of his spirit skills.


    As Chen Ming unleashed his custom spirit skills, he continuously refined their imperfections. His strength visibly grew stronger with each passing moment.


    PS: Chen Ming "Throughout Heaven and Earth, I Alone Am The Honored One."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [129]

    In the beginning, Dugu Bo was mostly testing the waters. However, as Chen Ming gradually adapted to his current state and effortlessly switched between and fused attributes like Ice, Fire, Poison, and Death, the situation quickly became dangerous for Dugu Bo. Ultimate Ice countered poison, Ultimate Fire countered poison, the Death attribute countered poison, and even Chen Ming''s poison attribute suppressed Dugu Bo''s poison attribute.


    The more Dugu Bo fought, the more frustrated he became. None of his poisons worked on Chen Ming at all. Only pure soul power could barely threaten him, but even then, Chen Ming was wearing a thick suit of armor that neutralized most of the soul power attacks.


    The main issue was that Chen Ming''s recovery ability was stronger than Dugu Bo''s, even though Dugu Bo was a Title Douluo. One of Chen Ming''s soul cores provided him with an almost infinite recovery rate for his soul power. While the life force soul core recovered soul power slower than the first, it could convert soul power into life force to heal Chen Ming''s injuries.


    At first, Dugu Bo could still rely on his immense soul power to leave some injuries on Chen Ming. Occasionally, he could deplete Chen Ming''s soul power significantly with a sudden explosive move.


    But as the fight went on, Dugu Bo''s soul power began to run low, and his body started to sustain injuries. On the other hand, Chen Ming remained energetic, his soul power nearly full, and every wound Dugu Bo painstakingly inflicted on him was healed.


    Dugu Bo had already used his first six soul skills multiple times, but they had no effect.


    Even his Medusa''s Gaze, a skull soul skill, was used in the battle but only managed to immobilize Chen Ming for about two seconds.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Dugu Bo unleashed the Thunder Dragon Claw, a soul skill granted by a right arm bone sent by the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. He struck Chen Ming hard, driving him to the ground and breaking several bones.


    And yet? Chen Ming got up after a brief moment, adjusted his bones manually, and used the life force converted by his soul core to heal all his injuries.


    What''s more, because the attack had hurt him quite a bit, Chen Ming became even more energized. In the subsequent battle, he fought even more ferociously.


    Dugu Bo couldn''t understand how soul cores could be so ridiculously powerful.


    In truth, while soul cores were indeed formidable, they weren''t usually as exaggerated as Chen Ming''s.


    Chen Ming''s soul cores were unique.


    The Star Luo Holy Pearl Soul Core was purely soul-power-based. After fusing with the metallic properties of the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, its quality had already reached a higher level. After further tempering in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, it now resembled a golden core, with its quality advancing toward the level of a divine core.


    As for the Dragon Core, it had partially absorbed the characteristics of the Life Gold and mutated under the tribulation lightning, granting it the ability to convert soul power into life force.


    During its refinement in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, it was further enhanced by traces of residual power left by the Ice-Fire Dragon King.


    Not only was it repaired, but it also inherited some of the Ice-Fire Dragon King''s traits, further improving its quality.


    Essentially, it was a divine core without divinity.


    Either one of these two unique soul cores was something that even an Ultimate-level Rank 99 Douluo might not possess. The gap between them and ordinary soul cores was as vast as a chasm.


    When the two special soul cores worked together, they gave Chen Ming his abnormal endurance.


    In this battle, Chen Ming and Dugu Bo had already consumed a total amount of soul power equivalent to that of twenty Rank 51 Soul Kings combined.


    The life force Chen Ming used to heal his injuries was enough to leave an ordinary Soul Sage bedridden for half a year, unable to recover their soul power for the rest of their life.


    After fighting for so long, the battle had become completely one-sided. Chen Ming attacked, and Dugu Bo took the hits. Poor Dugu Bo''s once-proud poison techniques were utterly ineffective against the combined power of Ultimate Ice and Ultimate Fire.


    If Chen Ming unleashed his Ice-Fire Soul Power fully and made direct physical contact with Dugu Bo''s poison, Dugu Bo would realize that Chen Ming, with his Ice-Fire Alchemy Body, was now essentially immune to toxins.


    During the battle, Chen Ming even touched Dugu Bo a few times with his Cold Poison. Despite Dugu Bo''s best efforts to evade and counter, he couldn''t stop a portion of his soul power and upper limits from being sealed by the Cold Poison. The extremely low temperatures of the poison continued to spread through his body, freezing his soul power. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though Dugu Bo was a Title Douluo and a poison expert, he was helpless against this strange combination of Ultimate Ice and poison. No matter how hard he tried, he could only slow the spread of the Cold Poison.


    As for the portions of his soul power and life force that were frozen, Dugu Bo had no way to restore them.


    If this had been a life-or-death battle instead of a sparring match between family members, Dugu Bo might have considered cutting off the parts of his body affected by the Cold Poison to save himself. Under Chen Ming''s relentless attacks and the erosion of the Cold Poison, Dugu Bo''s condition rapidly deteriorated. His soul power dropped to less than 30% of its peak, his body stiffened, and some of his limbs became uncontrollable. Even his movements in battle became clumsy.


    In this state, Dugu Bo could only raise his hand in surrender and forcefully end the fight.


    "I''m done, I''m done. In your current state, I can''t even use half of my poison techniques. I''m fighting with my hands tied¡ªthis is just pointless."


    Dugu Bo still had his Martial Soul Avatar and his eighth and ninth soul skills as trump cards, but he didn''t intend to use them. They wouldn''t make a difference and would only embarrass him further.


    A Rank 94 Title Douluo losing to a quasi-Soul King¡ªif word got out, people across the continent would laugh themselves to death.


    "Grandpa, how''s my strength?"


    Hearing Dugu Bo''s words, Chen Ming withdrew his Ice-Fire Soul Power, walked over to Dugu Bo, and used his Dragon Core to convert soul power into a life force to heal Dugu Bo''s injuries.


    "Well, your strength... when it comes to fighting me, you''re truly incredible. I can''t even use half my poison techniques. Those two soul cores of yours give you a recovery ability stronger than mine as a Title Douluo. Your physical attributes are flawless, and I even feel like your spiritual power might be slightly higher than mine."


    Suppressing his mixed feelings, Dugu Bo analyzed the situation as calmly as possible.


    "Right now, your strength is roughly equivalent to that of a top-tier Soul Douluo, and you can exchange a few blows with a Title Douluo. If the attributes are favorable, such as facing an Ice or Fire-type Title Douluo, you might defeat them using your attribute advantage."


    The primary reason Dugu Bo struggled against Chen Ming was that his poison was completely ineffective. His physical strength was on par with Chen Ming''s at best.


    Chen Ming''s series of Ice-Fire Poison attacks posed a huge threat to Dugu Bo. On the other hand, no matter how hard Dugu Bo struck, he couldn''t incapacitate Chen Ming in one blow.


    Against other Title Douluo, the fight might not have been so one-sided.


    "You now need to be cautious of those Title Douluo and top-tier Soul Douluo who specialize in explosive pure strength. If you can''t deal with them quickly and get hit by their burst soul skills, you''ll still face significant danger."


    Dugu Bo originally wanted to say life-threatening danger, but after considering Chen Ming''s recovery ability, he changed it to significant danger.


    "Your Poison Explosion Technique is an unlimited soul skill. With your current total soul power and recovery speed, when fighting strong opponents, you can release a large area of poison mist and then detonate it with your second soul skill, Poison Explosion Technique. If the conditions are right, it''s entirely possible to kill a Title Douluo."


    "That Cold Poison of yours is truly bizarre. Even I can''t remove it¡ªI can only slow its spread. In the future, it''ll undoubtedly become one of your trump cards in battle. Soul Masters without expertise in poison, even those with Ice attributes, won''t be able to resist your terrifying Cold Poison."


    "However, you must remember never to misuse your third soul skill, the Deathly Poison Domain. Although your soul power level is lower than a Title Douluo, your physical and spiritual attributes are already on par. Once the Deathly Poison Domain is unleashed, it will lead to devastation in the surrounding area."


    "If you ever face a genuine threat, don''t hesitate to use the Deathly Poison Domain. But if there''s no real danger, do your best to avoid using it."


    As a Title Douluo known for group battles, Dugu Bo sighed deeply.


    "Otherwise, the slaughter would simply be too great."


    "You have a bright future ahead of you. You should aim to stand at the pinnacle of the continent, perhaps even become a god revered by all, like the Angel God of ten thousand years ago. Don''t let impulsive decisions lead to regret."


    PS: Third skill update: Domain Expansion: Deathly Poison Realm!

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [130]

    "I''ll keep that in mind," Chen Ming nodded, seriously taking Dugu Bo''s advice.


    Not to mention that he wasn''t particularly fond of using this domain¡ªmost of the time, he simply kept it hidden as a backup option. Furthermore, for the sake of his future ascension to godhood, Chen Ming couldn''t recklessly use this soul skill to cause excessive bloodshed across the continent.


    On the journey to the Extreme North, Chen Ming not only followed Chrysanthemum Douluo to learn about pharmacology but also took the opportunity to inquire in detail about the legends of the Angel God.


    As an elder of the Spirit Hall, Chrysanthemum Douluo''s knowledge extended beyond just the stories circulating on the continent; he also possessed some truly secretive pieces of information.


    Once, Chrysanthemum Douluo casually mentioned something to Chen Ming¡ªthat the Angel God wasn''t called the Angel God because she became a god, nor was it because she proclaimed herself as one.


    Rather, even as a young girl, she had saved countless humans, and her figure, shrouded in light and flames, appeared godlike. Hence, she was called the Angel God. Even before she fully grew up, people already believed that the Angel God could bring hope and a future to humanity.


    Through his research during this time, Chen Ming also sensed something from the amulet carved from the sacred beast''s skull that the Angel God had left behind.


    The divine power hidden in the amulet wasn''t something left behind after the Angel God became a god, but rather, it was divine power from before her ascension.


    It sounded contradictory, but this was the truth. The divine power in the amulet was too weak and immature. Although it contained the attributes of light, flame, and holiness, they hadn''t been fully fused.


    Its quality was indeed higher than soul power and had some remarkable characteristics. However, to call it the divine power of a first-class god would be an overstatement. It was more accurate to describe it as soul power that had been partially deified through some means.


    Chen Ming recalled that the Seraphim martial soul had appeared in many unique variants throughout the Douluo Continent series.


    Leaving aside the basic attributes of angels¡ªlight, flame, and holiness¡ªor the uncertain connection with martial souls like the Fallen Angel, even the clearly defined subtypes displayed several unique abilities.


    For example, in Douluo II, the four-winged angel demonstrated the ability to slay evil soul masters and enhance soul power, while in Douluo III, the healing angel''s martial soul showed the ability to enhance soul power through the power of faith.


    As for abilities that were only briefly mentioned, like countering darkness, purifying souls, or absorbing the power of the sun, the number was even greater.


    Chen Ming suspected that before the Angel God ascended to godhood, she might have already gathered human faith through her martial soul or other methods, unconsciously condensing a semi-divine persona or semi-divine position.


    Because of this semi-divine position, the Angel God displayed combat power close to divine levels even as a Soul Douluo. Due to her divine-level performance, the Angel God brought more hope to humanity, which led to even greater worship and faith.


    This positive cycle ultimately made the Angel God the first human first-class god in the history of the Douluo Continent.


    Why did Chen Ming call the Angel God the first instead of the Rakshasa God? Without the Angel God winning humanity the opportunity to thrive and multiply, the Rakshasa God, also a human, wouldn''t have been able to gather the faith necessary to condense a divine persona representing evil and chaos.


    The only god explicitly stated to have ascended through the faith of soul beasts was the Sea God. However, even among the Sea God''s followers, there was a significant number of humans.


    As an ambitious person, Chen Ming did not intend to inherit someone else''s god position. Instead, he planned to condense his unique divine persona and be ready to leave the God Realm with his family and friends at any time after his ascension.


    After all, when you think about it carefully, the God Realm seems like an unpredictable and dangerous trap.


    One day in the God Realm was equivalent to a year on the continent. Although the Angel God had ascended nearly 10,000 years ago¡ªcloser to 20,000 years now¡ªin the God Realm''s perspective, it had only been 60 years. Even for a Titled Douluo, that amount of time wasn''t particularly long.


    If gods truly had infinite lifespans, then from the God Realm''s time perspective, the Angel God should have only just recently entered the realm.


    But what was the reality now? The Angel God had disappeared, and the continent hadn''t seen any divine miracles from her in ages. Only the descendants of the Angel God, the Qian family, seemed to maintain some connection with her.


    The Angel God once worshiped as the faith of the entire continent, had lost the majority of her believers. For a god who ascended through faith, this should have been an utterly unacceptable situation.


    The Sea God took thousands of years to gather enough faith to ascend to the God Realm and become a first-class god, second only to the five divine kings.


    However, after less than thirty years in the God Realm (equivalent to 10,950 human years), the Sea God was already desperate to throw away his god''s seat and leave the realm.


    If the God Realm''s rules didn''t prohibit gods from directly abandoning their positions, and if there weren''t restrictions on selecting successors, the Sea God would have likely disappeared long ago. When he left, he even threw down his Sea God Trident, which was the manifestation of his martial soul.


    That trident was not only the Sea God''s martial soul but also an extremely rare super divine weapon in the Douluo Realm. No matter how you looked at it, it should have been something incredibly important to the Sea God. Normally, unless he died, the Sea God would never have casually abandoned it.


    But the problem was that he did.


    If it were just the Sea God, it might have been an isolated case. But the number of gods in the Douluo series willing to abandon their positions and leave the God Realm was shockingly high.


    From three of the five divine kings to countless nameless second-class gods, these deities were all desperate to get rid of their god positions.


    It was as if the precious divine positions they had spent thousands or even tens of thousands of years painstakingly condensing were somehow poisonous. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Among the five divine kings, the only two who didn''t seem eager to abandon their positions were the God of Life and the God of Destruction.


    From a certain perspective, these two were so deeply tied to the God Realm that their fates were intrinsically linked to it¡ªthey rose and fell together. They had no choice but to stay, which was likely why the God of Destruction was always clamoring for God Realm expansion.


    Adding to this was the completely different setting between Douluo III and Douluo IV.


    As a reader, Chen Ming could have dismissed it as inconsistent writing. But now that he was part of this world, how was he supposed to face it?


    Chen Ming was determined to become a god. But what kind of god, when to ascend, and how to ascend¡ªall of it had to be under his control.


    He couldn''t work tirelessly to ascend to the God Realm, only to be stuck cleaning up someone else''s mess once he got there.


    Currently, even though he was just a quasi-Soul King, his combat strength was already close to that of a Titled Douluo. Thus, Chen Ming had to start thinking about his future path to godhood.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [131]

    Why is Chen Ming considering this issue now?


    Because in the Douluo World, the poison attribute is not a strong one. It excels at lower levels, but at higher levels, it''s virtually non-existent.


    The only deity associated with poison is Medusa''s God in the Divine Realm, and even that is a third-tier god who was killed, leaving only fragmented remnants of their divine status.


    Furthermore, this third-tier god is considered a god of sin, and their poison abilities stem merely from their racial traits. It can only be inferred that they were a deity who knew how to use poison.


    If Chen Ming were to inherit another divine position, perhaps something like the God of Soul or Spirit would suit him. However, such a position does not exist in the God Realm.


    With no suitable positions like Poison God or Spirit God in the God Realm, Chen Ming naturally wouldn''t force himself into an ill-fitting role.


    Therefore, whether one views it from a conspiratorial angle or a practical perspective if Chen Ming doesn''t want to be a salted fish (slang for someone lazy and unambitious), he must forge his path.


    Given that his current body, enhanced in various ways, already rivals the strength of a Titled Douluo, Chen Ming has decided that his fifth soul ring must be carefully selected. Its age must be no less than 50,000 years¡ªonly higher, never lower.


    While this might seem excessive for a Soul Ancestor or Soul King, from the perspective of a Soul Emperor or Soul Sage, it''s perfectly reasonable.


    A sixth soul ring under 20,000 years and a seventh soul ring at 50,000 years might be rare in this era, but it''s not unheard of. In later series, there are plenty of Soul Masters whose seventh soul rings are 100,000 years old.


    The only reason Chen Ming isn''t already targeting a 100,000-year-old soul beast is that he hasn''t encountered one yet. Without firsthand experience, he can''t guarantee what qualitative differences exist between 10,000-year and 100,000-year soul beasts or what precautions might be necessary.


    Otherwise, Chen Ming would already be setting his sights on a 100,000-year-old beast for his fifth ring.


    Looking at the four soul rings floating around him¡ªone yellow, two purple, and one black¡ªChen Ming closed his eyes and instinctively controlled his soul power.


    As his will grew stronger, Chen Ming''s martial soul began to exhibit a faint sense of limit. His fourth soul ring wobbled slightly in mid-air, gradually turning transparent before being withdrawn into his martial soul, leaving only the yellow, and two purple. Three souls ring around him.


    Dugu Bo, curious, poked Chen Ming and was puzzled by this phenomenon.


    "What''s going on? How did you manage to put away your fourth soul ring?"


    "It''s simple: suppress your martial soul and weaken its connection with the heavens and earth. After that, with a little care, you can retract the soul ring."


    Chen Ming''s response, as usual, was abstract and full of cryptic reasoning. It was normal for most people to feel confused and overwhelmed by his explanations. Only a high priest of the gods might be able to comprehend his meaning.


    Dugu Bo, however, was already used to this and had no intention of learning the technique¡ªhe was simply asking out of curiosity.


    "So, what''s the impact of retracting your fourth soul ring?"


    "There is an impact, but it''s not significant," Chen Ming nodded and pointed at the three soul rings around him. "When my fourth soul ring is retracted, I can''t use my fourth spirit ability, and my soul power output is temporarily reduced to the level of a Soul Ancestor at Rank 40. However, this reduction isn''t absolute."


    "If I actively erupt with power exceeding Rank 40, my fourth soul ring will automatically reappear¡ªit can''t remain hidden anymore."


    "Other than that, there''s no real impact."


    Chen Ming thought for a moment and added a minor detail.


    "Oh, right, I can only hide one soul ring at a time, and I have to do it sequentially. For example, if I hide my second soul ring, the next one I can hide is the third, then the fourth, and so on. I can''t skip over the third to hide the fourth or fifth directly."


    "Oh, as long as it doesn''t have much impact," Dugu Bo said. To him, Chen Ming''s lengthy explanation boiled down to just three words: "No significant impact."


    "Xiao Ming, what are you planning to do next?"


    "Grandpa, I''ve decided to return to the academy first and spend ten days or so with Yan Yan. After that, I''ll travel across the continent to explore my future development. Since I might be away for several years, I''d like to spend some time with her first."


    "Going back to the academy? That''s fine. It''s about time you showed those stubborn people how powerful you''ve become."


    Although Dugu Bo felt that with Chen Ming''s current combat prowess, there was no longer any need for him to attend the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, he thought about his granddaughter and decided it wasn''t a bad idea.


    As they chatted, Dugu Bo''s injuries gradually healed. After changing into fresh clothes, he casually tossed a Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse to Chen Ming.


    "Xiao Ming, this pouch has been with me for decades. Half a year ago, I wanted to give it to you, but you didn''t seem to need it at the time. Now that your storage soul tool is broken, take this chance to accept it. You''ll find it useful on your travels across the continent."


    Chen Ming took the pouch, carefully secured it at his waist, and looked up at Dugu Bo.


    "What about you, Grandpa?"


    Dugu Bo showed Chen Ming a pouch that appeared slightly smaller than the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse.


    "I bought a backup item from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan. Although it''s not as large as the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, it''s a storage soul tool capable of holding living things. It''s more than enough for me now."


    "Pack your things. Let''s go."


    A few minutes later, after preparing their belongings, the two set out for the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. With their current speed, they reached the foot of the academy''s mountain in just over an hour.


    After giving Chen Ming a few words of advice about dealing with troublemakers, Dugu Bo left.


    He still had a banquet to organize to celebrate his advancement at 94¡ªan event he hadn''t had time to host yet. Now that he finally had some free time, he couldn''t wait to announce it to the world.


    Although Chen Ming had only spent a few days at the academy before heading off to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, his spiritual power allowed him to recall the academy''s layout with perfect clarity.


    At the gate, he showed his student ID to the guards before making his way up the mountain.


    According to Dugu Bo, Dugu Yan was currently living in the small courtyard where Chen Ming had previously stayed. Chen Ming decided to check in with Dugu Yan first, then take a stroll around the academy to relax before embarking on his journey across the continent.


    Since it was class time, most of the students were in their classrooms, and those who didn''t like studying had likely gone to Heaven Dou City to enjoy themselves.


    As a result, Chen Ming encountered few people on his way, aside from some faculty members, and soon arrived at his small courtyard. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The courtyard, once damaged by Dugu Bo''s rampage, had been fully repaired, showing no signs of its previous destruction.


    Chen Ming took out his key, unlocked the gate, and stepped inside. He noticed that the first rooms on both his left and right showed signs of being occupied.


    PS: Chen Ming''s translated words: "Grandpa, I''ve already won your granddaughter''s heart. There''s no point in staying at Heaven Dou Academy anymore. It''s time to travel the continent and meet the other rich women."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [132]

    Chen Ming, standing in front of the first room on the left, the very room he once lived in, felt the lingering aura of Dugu Yan''s cultivation. Meanwhile, in the first room on the right, he sensed a rich life force, clearly left behind by a Soul Master with life-attribute abilities.


    As Chen Ming thought about it, he recalled something Dugu Bo had casually mentioned to him a long time ago during their cultivation at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    ["Xiao Ming, I owe the Nine Heart Begonia Ye family a huge favor. Ever since Yan Yan started being with you, the rest of the academy began to make things difficult for that little girl from the Ye family."]


    ["Ye Renxin came to me, hoping his granddaughter could move into the courtyard you used to live in, so my reputation could intimidate those troublemakers. Xiao Ming, what do you think?"]


    ["This isn''t a big deal. Grandpa, just agree to it. After all, I didn''t stay in that courtyard for more than a few days anyway," replied Chen Ming offhandedly, focused on his training, before returning to his exercises.]


    "Oh, so it''s Ye Lingling," Chen Ming nodded after recalling the memory, realizing the identity of the current resident.


    Although he wanted to enter Dugu Yan''s room and wait for her to come back to surprise her, considering that someone else was now living in the courtyard, it wouldn''t be appropriate for him to give Dugu Yan such an abrupt surprise.


    After all, he had to consider others; he didn''t want to scare Ye Lingling.


    Chen Ming left the courtyard and headed toward the office where the three academy elders usually worked, intending to greet them.


    Upon arrival, however, he discovered that the office was now being used by a few trusted teachers to handle administrative tasks.


    After asking around, he learned that a city in the Heaven Dou Empire had encountered some trouble recently. The Emperor had already sent several groups of Soul Masters to resolve it, but none of them succeeded. Thus, the three elders of the Heaven Dou Royal Academy had personally gone to handle the matter.


    Since the issue was highly confidential, even the teachers holding down the fort didn''t know where the elders had gone or when they would return.


    Seeing this, Chen Ming didn''t press further about matters unrelated to him. Instead, he inquired about Dugu Yan''s whereabouts.


    Hearing his question, the substitute teacher slowly explained the situation to Chen Ming.


    Some time ago, after Dugu Yan returned to the academy, she knocked out half of Yu Tianheng''s teeth. Then, Dugu Bo knocked out the other half. As a result, Yu Tianheng dropped out of school and joined the Blue Tyrant Academy, a place with ties to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan.


    Due to the upcoming All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Tournament in a few years, the academy had begun selecting members for the second team. After a discussion between the three elders, Dugu Bo, and Dugu Yan, Dugu Yan was appointed as the second team''s captain.


    As captain, Dugu Yan had the authority to choose her teammates. Thus, she had spent most of her time recently in the battle arena, both honing her combat experience and selecting potential team members from among the applicants.


    Given the well-known relationship between Dugu Yan and Chen Ming, the substitute teacher handed Chen Ming a roster.


    "This is the list of teammates and backups Dugu Yan has selected recently. Student Chen Ming, feel free to discuss it with her. Once the three elders return, the list can be finalized."


    After handing him the thick roster, the bald teacher casually asked, almost as an afterthought: S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Chen Ming, after a year away from the academy under Poison Douluo''s guidance, your soul power must have improved significantly, right? What level are you now? Would you consider joining one of our teams?"


    "I''m at level 35," Chen Ming deliberately hid his true soul power, downplaying it by 15 levels. Even so, the level he revealed stunned everyone in the room. Some teachers, unable to keep their composure, accidentally tore the documents they had been working on for hours.


    "What?!" The seemingly dignified bald teacher raised his voice in disbelief.


    "Level 35," Chen Ming repeated, releasing one yellow and two purple soul rings and suppressing his soul power to match that of a Level 35 Soul Master.


    "Eleven levels in just over a year?" The teacher clutched his chest and plopped into his chair, unable to react for a long while.


    An increase of eleven levels in just over a year? The teacher had never even dreamed of anyone cultivating at such a speed!


    Could this be the result of Poison Douluo''s teaching?


    No, no, no¡ªsuch rapid improvement couldn''t simply be due to guidance from a Title Douluo.


    This must be because Chen Ming was extraordinarily talented, which is why Poison Douluo chose him to become his granddaughter''s husband. Only then, under Poison Douluo''s tutelage, could he achieve such a leap in a year, right?


    If not for Chen Ming''s immunity to both ice and fire, he might have started feeling the heat from all the cold breaths being sucked in around him.


    Why?


    Ever since Chen Ming revealed his Level 35 soul power, the people around him had been audibly gasping in shock without stopping.


    Seeing this, Chen Ming shrugged helplessly, greeted them briefly, and left the room, glancing at the roster in his hand as he walked.


    "Yu Feng, male, martial soul: Windbell Bird, Level 31 agility-type Soul Elder. Spirit skills: Acceleration, Wind Blade, Gale Wave. Combat style¡­"


    "Osler, male, martial soul: Ghost Leopard, Level 31 agility-type Soul Elder."


    "Ye Lingling, female, martial soul: Nine Heart Begonia, Level 28 healing-type Soul Grandmaster."


    Chen Ming noticed that these teammates chosen by Dugu Yan were indeed the official members of the Heaven Dou Royal Team in the original story. However, not only was Yu Tianheng, the team''s historical captain, missing but so were the crucial Shi Mo and Shi Mo brothers.


    Although the Shi Mo brothers had little screen time in the original story, they were far from weak.


    When Yu Tianheng first appeared, his level was 39, and Dugu Yan''s was 38. Meanwhile, the seemingly inconspicuous Shi Mo and Shi Mo brothers had soul power levels of 38 and 37, respectively. Their talent was comparable to that of Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan in the original story.


    The Xuanwu Turtle, though not well-known, was a top-tier martial soul comparable to the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon. Possessing the bloodline of the mythical beast Xuanwu, its defensive capabilities were unparalleled. It could even be the ancestor of the Xuanming Turtle lineage mentioned in the second part of Douluo Dalu.


    Chen Ming''s return to the academy wasn''t just to spend time with Dugu Yan. He also planned to study martial souls he found interesting. Besides the Nine Heart Begonia, the Xuanwu Turtle was another martial soul he wanted to research, hoping to uncover the mysteries of the mythical beast Xuanwu.


    The legendary Xuanwu, both offensive and defensive, also represented the Yin-Yang duality¡ªthe manifestation of the rules of heaven and earth. Surely, there were many secrets worth exploring within.


    Among the Four Great Divine Beasts, Xuanwu was undoubtedly a powerful existence among the gods. Figuring out its mysteries would greatly aid in the pursuit of godhood.


    The Xuanwu Turtle was one of the few martial souls on the continent that closely approached or even exceeded the four divine beasts. Its ancestors were said to have had Soul Masters whose martial souls evolved into the mythical Xuanwu. There had to be many secrets hidden within.


    But where had they disappeared to?


    PS: Imagine naming twin brothers with the same name. lmao

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [133]

    Chen Ming thought for a moment and decided not to care anymore.


    If he needed it in the future, he could just look for it again. He could use the Xuanwu as a reference, but it wasn''t necessary.


    If they didn''t enroll now, they would eventually enroll in a few years. If they joined another academy, he could always seek them out and learn from them later.


    As Chen Ming walked, he continued flipping through the list in his hand. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The first page listed the members already confirmed by Dugu Yan. Starting from the second page, it was the list of backup candidates. Without exception, all these candidates had soul power levels below 30, and the quality of their martial souls varied greatly.


    Even though the students at Heaven Dou Royal Academy weren''t particularly outstanding, the academy still served as a gathering place for most of the Heaven Dou Empire''s talented martial souls.


    After glancing at the list for a moment, Chen Ming noticed several martial souls that piqued his interest. Some were of extremely high quality, while others possessed unique abilities.


    Among them, the most unusual and intriguing to Chen Ming was a rare martial soul called the Jewel Beast.


    According to the list, the Jewel Beast was a unique gem-type martial soul. Before obtaining its first soul ring, it behaved almost identically to an ordinary gemstone.


    The characteristic of gem-type martial souls was that they lacked a specific inclination, meaning the same martial soul could take various developmental paths. After obtaining the first soul ring, the martial soul would begin to exhibit a particular inclination based on the ring it absorbed.


    What made the Jewel Beast particularly special was that it not only developed its inclination based on the first soul ring absorbed but also transformed its appearance to resemble the soul beast.


    The most remarkable feature of the Jewel Beast was the beast aspect of its name. Before absorbing its first soul ring, it remained in its gem-like form as a pure Tool Martial Soul. However, after absorbing a soul ring from an animal-type spirit beast, the martial soul would acquire traits similar to a Beast Martial Soul, enabling martial soul possession.


    For instance, if the absorbed soul beast was a lion, the martial soul would transform into Jewel Beast: Lion, granting its user features akin to a lion martial soul during possession.


    If subsequent soul rings adhere to the configuration standards of a lion-type martial soul, the Jewel Beast: Lion would continue to grow stronger. However, if later soul rings deviated from the first ring''s soul beast type, the martial soul''s quality would decline.


    The soul master possessing the Jewel Beast martial soul was named Ning Zhongze. She was female, with a martial soul of Jewel Beast: Bear. Her soul ring configuration consisted of two yellow rings, and she was a level 25 power-type spirit master with one offensive skill and one amplification skill.


    There was a handwritten note in the remarks section, though its author was unclear. It indicated that this student had a connection to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, with her maternal grandfather serving as an elder of the clan.


    Chen Ming was deeply intrigued by these unique martial souls. The Jewel Beast''s special characteristics had completely captured his attention.


    After putting away the list, Chen Ming quickly headed toward the arena. In no time, he arrived at his destination.


    With a slight sweep of his spiritual power, Chen Ming quickly gained a clear understanding of the scene inside.


    Around a dozen Soul Grandmasters were sparring in groups. Dugu Yan and Ye Lingling were standing aside with a few soul masters, likely in their twenties, discussing something.


    Several Soul Elders observed the Soul Grandmasters'' battles, whispering among themselves. On the sidelines of the arena stood a few teachers, ranging from Soul Kings to Soul Emperors, watching the proceedings. Among them was Chen Ming''s old acquaintance, Qin Ming.


    Chen Ming concealed his aura and quietly approached Dugu Yan.


    At that moment, Dugu Yan was standing a bit further back, looking down at the list in her hands and muttering to herself as she focused on analyzing strategies.


    "In the history of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Tournament, the team with the most championships is the Spirit Hall team, followed by the Star Luo Imperial Academy, and then the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy."


    "The Spirit Hall team builds their lineup around a core of several genius soul masters, supported by one or two secondary members, often one power type and one control type. The team always includes at least one agility-type and one support-type member."


    "Their team features high soul power levels, exceptional martial soul quality, strong combat abilities, and excellent coordination, with no apparent weaknesses. Isn''t this outright cheating?"


    "The Star Luo Empire''s team is centered around the Nether White Tiger and..."


    As Dugu Yan muttered to herself, completely unaware of the extra person beside her, Chen Ming released his concealed aura and reached out to poke her arm.


    The moment Chen Ming''s finger touched Dugu Yan''s arm, she instinctively threw the thick notebook in her hand into the air. Her slender arm twisted like a snake, her fingers closing into a sharp cone as she struck fiercely toward Chen Ming''s throat.


    Although her attack was swift, it was far too slow for Chen Ming. With a slight step to the side, he easily avoided Dugu Yan''s thrust and the subsequent flurry of attacks.


    Dugu Yan had been in too many fights lately and, as the team captain, had spent most of her time considering the team members. As a result, she instinctively unleashed over a full second of combo attacks before realizing the person in front of her was Chen Ming.


    Dugu Yan retrieved the notebook that Chen Ming had caught during his evasive maneuver and rolled her eyes at him.


    "You always play tricks on me the moment you return! I''ve been racking my brain over selecting team members lately. Not only do you not help, but you even tease me."


    "Cough cough, I was just saying hello." Knowing that reasoning with women was pointless, Chen Ming simply nodded and admitted his mistake.


    At this moment, the group that had been chatting earlier noticed Dugu Yan and the person beside her, Chen Ming. Ye Lingling and a few Soul Masters, likely in their twenties, approached them.


    The leader of this group of Soul Masters was a sturdy male soul master. His head was completely bald, and a large scar ran across his left cheek.


    His attire was clean and simple, with a belt slung across his waist that carried various tools such as a flint, a knife, and a water bottle. His overall demeanor was firm and resolute, resembling either a soldier fresh out of a military camp or a hunter who had spent years in soul beast forests. In any case, he looked nothing like a noble.


    The soul masters beside him didn''t exhibit the same level of toughness, but each carried an aura distinctly different from that of noble children.


    This group seemed entirely out of place within the Heaven Dou Royal Academy, resembling mercenaries who had wandered in by mistake. If not for the honorary student badges on their chests, even Chen Ming wouldn''t have believed they were students of this academy.


    The bald-headed soul master looked at the unusually flustered Dugu Yan and then at Chen Ming. After a brief moment of confusion, he seemed to understand something and stepped forward, politely extending his hand to Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming shook his hand courteously, and there was no hidden contest of strength between them.


    "Hello, Junior. I''m Xiong Xin, the captain of last year''s Heaven Dou Royal Academy battle team. My martial soul is the Violent Gold Bear, and I''m a level 44 power-type soul master. Pleased to meet you."


    "Hello, Senior Xiong Xin. I''m Chen Ming, a second-year student at Heaven Dou Royal Academy. My martial soul is the Emerald Scorpion, and I''m a level 35 control-type Soul Elder. Pleased to meet you."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [134]

    "Level 35 Soul Elder? I remember you''re only 12 this year, right? Weren''t you just at level 24 when you left the academy last year?" Upon hearing Chen Ming''s introduction, the senior named Xiong Xin was immediately astonished and quickly revealed Chen Ming''s information.


    "Hm?" Chen Ming made a sound of confusion, not quite understanding why this senior he had never met before seemed to know so much about him.


    Sensing Chen Ming''s gaze, the burly Xiong Xin felt a little awkward.


    "Cough, cough, no, junior, I¡ª"


    "Well, actually, although we were out training last year, we heard about you when we returned. I''m just a curious person, so I asked around. I promise I didn''t mean anything else by it."


    As Xiong Xin spoke, he pulled over a female soul master who was slightly shorter than him but just as robust in build.


    "Junior, look, I''m already married! I''m not thinking anything improper!"


    Getting married in one''s early twenties was considered normal even in Chen Ming''s previous life. In the world of Douluo Dalu, however, it was already considered late marriage and late childbirth.


    Although Chen Ming still wasn''t quite used to this married while still in school situation, he nodded politely to the soul master.


    "Hello, senior sister."


    "Hello, Junior. My name is Zhu Zhen, martial soul: Storm Wild Boar, level 42 assault-type soul master." Zhu Zhen patted Xiong Xin on the shoulder and explained to Chen Ming, "Little Bear doesn''t have any bad intentions; he''s just curious."


    "Little Bear."


    Looking at Senior Xiong Xin''s over two-meter-tall frame, Chen Ming felt that this nickname didn''t quite fit, but he refrained from saying anything.


    "Curiosity is only natural."


    "By the way, Senior Xiong Xin, Senior Sister Zhu Zhen, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, it''s like this." Xiong Xin pointed to a group of teammates who were sneaking laughs at his awkwardness nearby.


    "We''re the previous generation''s battle team. You know, even though our Royal Academy has two teams, one of them is directly seeded into the finals. But let''s be real, everyone knows that the second team is just there for show. If they make it past the first round, that''s considered lucky. The team that fights its way up is the real main force."


    "During our year, we defeated the Nether White Tiger of Star Luo Empire''s Royal Academy, but because we were too drained afterward, we couldn''t beat the Spirit Hall team."


    Although, realistically, even in full condition, Xiong Xin''s team might not have been able to beat the Spirit Hall team. But in front of his junior, Xiong Xin had to save face.


    As the saying goes, you might lose the game, but you can''t lose the pride.


    Moreover, if the Spirit Hall team had gone up against Star Luo Empire''s Nether White Tiger, and had faced the Spirit Hall team''s previous opponents, it wasn''t impossible that they could have beaten the Spirit Hall team instead.


    "Because we performed well, the elders called us back from the Star Dou Forest. They want us to help guide this year''s team."


    "Junior, you''re joining the team, right? The glory of the Heaven Dou Empire will rest on your shoulders in the future!" Xiong Xin scratched his head as he looked at Chen Ming, who had already reached level 35 at the age of twelve. He couldn''t even imagine what kind of strength Chen Ming would display in this competition.


    Even with the slowest progress, he would surely reach the level of a Soul Ancestor.


    And even if they couldn''t win the championship this year, in another five years, his soul power would likely approach the level of a Soul King!


    A Soul King! That would be a level unseen in the past hundred years of the Soul Master Competition!


    Moreover, a Soul King at the age of twenty wouldn''t just have the potential to reach the level of a Titled Douluo someday¡ªit would be a certainty.


    Although Xiong Xin himself had decent talent, looking at Chen Ming, he couldn''t help but feel a bit envious.


    It was obvious that, as an ordinary soul master, Xiong Xin couldn''t possibly imagine that, according to the original story, the next Soul Master Competition would feature three Soul Kings and numerous Soul Ancestors. The seemingly peaceful continent now would undergo earth-shattering changes in the next ten years.


    On the side, Dugu Yan had a lot she wanted to say to Chen Ming, but because the current setting was filled with battling soul masters, she had to fulfill her responsibilities as team captain. After agreeing with Chen Ming to have a proper chat in the evening, she returned her focus to observing the selection process for the team members.


    Zhu Zhen, noticing that Xiong Xin wanted to talk more with Chen Ming, chose not to interfere. Instead, she took over Xiong Xin''s responsibilities and led the team to continue observing the situation, leaving space for Xiong Xin and Chen Ming to talk.


    Through their conversation, Chen Ming learned that Senior Xiong Xin came from a Heaven Dou Empire military family. His father was a Soul Sage and his grandfather, a Soul Douluo, had once been one of the two great marshals of the Heaven Dou Empire alongside Ge Long. However, due to injuries sustained on the battlefield in his early years, his grandfather had to retire early and now lived a peaceful life at home.


    Xiong Xin and Zhu Zhen were childhood sweethearts, both from military families. They had grown up together and entered Heaven Dou Royal Academy together. Because of their outstanding performance, they became members of the academy''s battle team, eventually serving as captain and vice-captain.


    Although their martial souls were too different to achieve a martial soul fusion skill, the two fought with incredible synergy, achieving a combined strength greater than the sum of their parts. They were considered the academy''s strongest students.


    When Chen Ming enrolled, Xiong Xin and Zhu Zhen happened to be away from the academy.


    After over a year of roaming, the education elders sent someone to the Star Dou Forest to bring them back to guide the new team. Upon their return, Xiong Xin and Zhu Zhen even teamed up to defeat a Soul King-level teacher.


    Perhaps due to his upbringing, Xiong Xin showed none of the arrogance often associated with nobles. He was straightforward, competent, and unpretentious¡ªqualities that Chen Ming found very agreeable. After chatting for a bit, the two quickly became friends.


    Xiong Xin showed no interest in prying into what kind of training Chen Ming had undergone with the Poison Douluo or how he had managed to raise his soul power by 11 levels in just over a year. Instead, he enthusiastically shared stories of how his team had fought their way through the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Tournament, occasionally adding insights he had gained during his time roaming the continent.


    As the conversation progressed, Xiong Xin realized that Chen Ming seemed remarkably knowledgeable about combat. Occasionally, Chen Ming would casually mention soul power and soul skill manipulation techniques that even Xiong Xin found surprising.


    ======


    Spoiler:


    .


    .


    .


    . Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ..


    In Chapter 206, Chen Ming bang Dugu Yan. xD

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [135]

    After realizing that Chen Ming seemed to be quite skilled, Xiong Xin felt a bit of an itch in his heart. Quietly, he suggested to Chen Ming that they meet in the small forest behind the mountain for a physical confrontation.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Ming agreed.


    However, in a certain sense, Chen Ming was currently equivalent to a Titled Douluo without a fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, or ninth spirit ring. With the strength of a level 50 quasi-soul king, crushing a level 44 soul ancestor was no problem.


    Still, Chen Ming couldn''t just refuse to spar with others because of this.


    Xiong Xin was quite an interesting person, very different from the nobles Chen Ming had known in the past. Chen Ming was happy to make a friend like him.


    As a joke, Chen Ming thought, If one day I suddenly had a wild idea to take over the Heaven Dou Empire, having a friend from a military family might provide significant help.


    The two chatted for a bit, and Xiong Xin started sharing some recent events. Being a child of a military family, Xiong Xin knew certain secrets he technically shouldn''t have access to. For instance, he mentioned where the three academy elders had gone recently.


    According to Xiong Xin, a Soul Douluo-level evil soul master had appeared on the continent for some unknown reason.


    Rumors suggested that this evil master was once a highly respected Soul Sage, stuck at level 79 for many years. Despite their noble status, something seemed to have pushed them over the edge. They wiped out their entire family and used dark, forbidden methods to break through to level 80, becoming a Soul Douluo. No one knew the exact reason behind it.


    Typically, matters involving evil soul masters were handled by the Spirit Hall. However, this particular evil soul master was said to have some sensitive ties to the royal family, making the Heaven Dou Empire reluctant to involve the Spirit Hall.


    Several groups were sent to capture the evil soul master, but instead, most of them were killed. In desperation, the royal family turned to the three elders of the Heaven Dou Royal Academy for help. Unfortunately, the evil master had gone into hiding, making it impossible for the elders to apprehend them immediately.


    Hearing about the evil master, Chen Ming was reminded of Qian Renxue, the Spirit Hall''s princess disguised as the crown prince. Casually, he asked Xiong Xin what the crown prince intended to do about the situation.


    Xiong Xin thought for a moment before replying that, strangely, the crown prince had decided to visit the border regions a few days before the three elders left. It was said that the purpose of the trip was to audit the accounts there.


    According to Heaven Dou Empire tradition, audits at the border often led to unpleasant situations. In the past, there had been instances of officials being assassinated during such audits. No one could understand why the crown prince suddenly decided to take on such a troublesome task.


    Some ministers who opposed the crown prince were quietly spreading rumors that the evil master might somehow be connected to the prince. After all, it seemed a bit too coincidental that the prince left just before the evil master appeared.


    To be honest, Chen Ming also thought it was suspiciously coincidental. However, knowing that Qian Renxue was the heir of the Angel God¡ªa lineage that was sworn enemies with evil soul masters¡ªChen Ming found it hard to believe that this incident had anything to do with her. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Perhaps it was simply a case of someone on the continent losing their mind and deciding to annihilate their entire family just to break through from level 79 to 80.


    On the Douluo Continent, such bizarre occurrences were not entirely impossible. After all, in this world, people often come up with genius ideas for creating catastrophic events. You could never predict what might happen.


    Chen Ming mentally noted the location and route of Qian Renxue''s trip as revealed by Xiong Xin. He couldn''t help but marvel at the Heaven Dou Empire''s intelligence system.


    Such critical information was so easily accessible¡ªwhat could one even say about that? The Emperor wasn''t worried about someone assassinating the crown prince.


    Out of four sons, only two were left (actually, just one). With such a precarious situation, wasn''t the emperor afraid of an accident? If the crown prince had an accident during the audit, would the Emperor seriously allow Xue Beng, the notorious playboy, to inherit the throne?


    Was the emperor truly indifferent to whether the Heaven Dou Empire would just split apart like that?


    Chen Ming grumbled a little to himself before turning his attention to the ongoing matches in the arena with Xiong Xin.


    At that moment, several academy students were putting their skills on display, competing for spots on the Heaven Dou Royal Academy battle team. While the team wasn''t exclusively for the strongest individuals¡ªsome soul masters with unique abilities could qualify even if they weren''t particularly powerful¡ªit was obvious that those with superior strength had a significant advantage. After all, in the Douluo world, raw power was the ultimate truth. Fancy techniques were just extra points. Unless someone''s fancy skills reached an extreme level, strength was still the foundation.


    One contestant who caught Chen Ming''s attention was a soul master with a Jewel Beast martial soul. She had already won three consecutive matches.


    Oddly enough, despite sharing the same surname as Ning Rongrong, this Ning Zhongze was a muscular warrior with bulging veins and brown skin. Her arms, thick with muscle, were larger than most people''s thighs, exuding a sense of pure physical power.


    Her delicate face contrasted sharply with her overly muscular body. Her size wasn''t too exaggerated¡ªstanding just over two meters tall after activating her soul power¡ªbut even among power-type soul masters, it was rare to see someone surpass two meters at the second soul ring stage.


    For most female soul masters, who often leaned toward agility or control specialties, such a towering figure was extremely uncommon, even across the Douluo Continent.


    Based on the traits of the Jewel Beast martial soul, which allowed its development to be influenced by the first soul ring absorbed, it seemed that Ning Zhongze had a natural inclination toward the power-attack path.


    After observing for a while, Chen Ming deduced that Ning Zhongze''s first soul ring likely came from the Mighty Vajra Bear, a top-tier soul beast known for its strength and defense. Her second soul ring seemed to come from another high-quality bear-type beast.


    Her first spirit ability, like Zhao Wuji''s, was called Mighty Vajra Palm. It had two forms: one allowed her to project a massive palm strike over a medium range, while the other enhanced her physical palm strikes for close combat.


    Her second spirit ability, simply named Bear''s Strength, provided impressive boosts to both power and defense, though the exact amplification wasn''t immediately clear.


    Through observation, Chen Ming also noted that the Jewel Beast martial soul possessed traits of both beast and tool spirits.


    Ning Zhongze''s martial soul showed the defensive traits of the Mighty Vajra Bear while also exhibiting the resistance properties typical of jewel-based martial souls. The synergy between the two traits made her offensive and defensive capabilities even more outstanding than those of a standard Mighty Vajra Bear spi; master.


    Using his Spiritual Eye, Chen Ming examined the essence of the Jewel Beast''s martial soul. It was a unique type, possessing both tool and beast properties, something Chen Ming had never encountered before.


    Unfortunately, such transformations were irreversible. Every new soul ring altered the martial soul, and for Jewel Beast martial souls, the influence of soul rings was especially significant. Ning Zhongze''s martial soul had already been heavily shaped by her choices, making it impossible to discern its original mysteries.


    Chen Ming realized that to uncover the secrets of the Jewel Beast martial soul, he would need to study it in its jewel stage before it transformed into a beast.


    With that in mind, Chen Ming decided to add a visit to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan to his itinerary.


    Not only did he want to delve into the mysteries of the Jewel Beast martial soul, but he also wanted to witness the legendary power of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda martial soul. Its unparalleled percentage-based boosts had remained unparalleled even during the power inflation of the Douluo Continent 4 era.


    Moreover, Chen Ming still had a special herb in his possession: the Beautiful Silk Tulip. If used wisely, this treasure could bring him significant benefits from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan.


    Ps: I guess the next rich woman is Ning Rongrong. Chen Ming was not interested in women except rich women.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [136]

    After about four hours, the battle on the field finally came to an end.


    As the team captain, Dugu Yan selected ten individuals from the dozen or so students, effectively adding them to the team.


    The official team roster consists of seven members, with an additional seven alternates to ensure there are replacements in case of emergencies or to adjust strategies against opponents'' formations.


    The original group of more than ten had already undergone several rounds of meticulous screening. Essentially, all were qualified to be alternates for the team. However, some, despite having decent soul power and martial souls, lacked a certain innate talent in combat.


    Some were too rigid in fighting, lacking flexibility, while others were too timid, missing the aggressive momentum needed.


    For support-type soul masters, having Ye Lingling was sufficient. Although the Heaven Dou Royal Academy had several decent support-type martial souls that could provide attribute enhancements, none were particularly suitable.


    Either their team coordination was lacking, or their soul power levels were too low to sustain high-intensity battles.


    If these individuals were disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda sect, or if their martial souls'' enhancements were close to those of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, Dugu Yan might have tolerated these flaws. After all, the enhancements from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda are exceptionally strong.


    However, the reality was that these support soul masters fell short in both their martial souls and personal cultivation, making them unfit for the intense stage of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Tournament.


    Among the ten selected by Dugu Yan was Ning Zhongze, the jewel beast martial soul master that Chen Ming had noticed earlier. However, Chen Ming didn''t pay extra attention to her beyond her martial soul.


    Even after absorbing a soul ring, the jewel beast martial soul still seemed somewhat lacking.


    Chen Ming also noticed that Dugu Yan didn''t seem to intend to reserve a spot for him in the team.


    Noticing Chen Ming''s confusion, Dugu Yan didn''t shy away from explaining in front of everyone.


    "Xiao Ming''s strength surpasses all of us, and his potent poison has even earned high praise from my grandfather, Dugu Bo, being more intense than mine. His abilities are on a completely different level from ours."


    "At his current strength, there''s little need for him to coordinate within the school team. With several years left before the Soul Master Grand Tournament, his personal growth during this time might even surpass ours."


    "Additionally, I want to make it clear here. There are two teams, the main and the alternate, totaling 14 members. Myself, Xiao Ming, Lingling, Yu Feng, and Osler are guaranteed our spots. Among the ten of you, one will inevitably be eliminated."


    "Yes, I will conduct a year-long evaluation, scoring your various performances. The one with the lowest score will exit the tournament stage."


    Hearing Dugu Yan''s words, the newly selected students couldn''t help but stir.


    They weren''t questioning Chen Ming''s strength; after all, Chen Ming had defeated Yu Tianheng last year, and his soul skill had shattered the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, making his legend widespread in the academy. His strength was beyond comparison.


    Moreover, he had been personally trained by the Poison Douluo for over a year. His talent was recognized by the Poison Douluo, who even publicly announced him as his grandson-in-law, causing quite a stir in Heaven Dou City at the time.


    That was the Poison Douluo, not just any Titled Douluo, but one with a matching attribute. With such talent and over a year of training, who knew how much he had grown? His already formidable poison could have reached unknown levels.


    Even if he didn''t join the school team for training, he could still learn under the Poison Douluo.


    Even a fool could understand the immense growth possible under the guidance of a Titled Douluo with a matching attribute.


    The selected students glanced at each other, worried about being the one eliminated.


    All were the best of the best, each considering themselves exceptional. To be the only one eliminated in the final selection of ten to nine would be worse than being filtered out in the earlier rounds.


    Dugu Yan glanced at Chen Ming, seeking approval with her eyes. Chen Ming responded with an encouraging look.


    In the following period, Dugu Yan selected several students for sparring matches and divided the remaining into two teams for competition.


    The best way for soul masters to understand each other is through combat. After clashing, they could gauge each other''s levels.


    During the observation, members of the previous Heaven Dou Royal Academy team commented from the sidelines. As participants and runners-up of the last tournament, they offered sharp insights.


    As the ten students became familiar with each other through fighting, Dugu Yan grouped them into one team and formed another with herself, Ye Lingling, Yufeng, and Osler for a team vs. team match. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Chen Ming stood by, seemingly at ease, Dugu Yan was well aware that his combat strength was beyond ordinary soul masters'' imagination.


    If Chen Ming were to join either side, it would result in a one-sided match. Even if Chen Ming were to face all fourteen of them alone, the outcome wouldn''t be much different.


    After all, it''s well understood that poison-type soul masters are least afraid of swarm tactics. Unless the opposing force can deplete the poison soul master''s soul power through sheer numbers, a group attack would only be a minor inconvenience.


    While this level of combat was like watching chickens peck at each other for Chen Ming¡ªhe could defeat all fourteen, including Dugu Yan, within three seconds without using soul power, and even quicker with it¡ªhe still observed Dugu Yan closely, offering encouragement and using his Spiritual Eye to examine their martial souls and soul skills for any insights.


    Out of the fourteen, Chen Ming could discern thirteen, even the peculiar jewel beast martial soul. However, Ye Lingling''s Nine-Hearted Begonia remained elusive.


    When Chen Ming first witnessed the Nine-Hearted Begonia''s healing power, he thought it was due to his low level and the super martial soul''s uniqueness. Now, he realized that while his low strength was a factor, the Nine-Hearted Begonia''s exceptional nature was the main reason.


    If not for his Spiritual Eye''s ability to see soul power and life force, Chen Ming wouldn''t have believed that for the Nine-Hearted Begonia martial soul, healing external and internal injuries consumed the same amount of energy.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [137]

    Douluo Continent resembles an MMORPG, where elements like leveling up, class changes, percentage-based boosts, and set equipment can all be found. However, in reality, Douluo Continent is not a true MMORPG world in the traditional sense. In this world, while healing abilities are indeed remarkable and powerful, they still have to follow basic rules.


    For instance, repairing non-vital areas is simpler than repairing vital ones. Human body parts that can naturally regenerate are easier to heal than those that cannot. Repairing blood vessels is simpler than repairing nerves, and external wounds are easier to heal than internal injuries.


    Even among internal injuries, the difficulty of healing varies. For example, regenerating a liver is easier than a heart or kidney. If the brain is damaged, it is almost impossible to repair.


    When someone''s limbs are slashed, compared to their internal organs being pierced, the latter is often far more fatal. Most people would rather have their arms or legs shattered into pieces than have their internal organs cut into three or five parts.


    This isn''t a game world where someone in a near-death state at "1/100 HP" can simply be restored to perfect health with a single healing spell and start running around again.


    For most low-level healing soul masters, their advantage over conventional healers lies in their ability to heal internal organs¡ªsomething regular healers cannot treat at all.


    Even though Chen Ming currently possesses a life-attribute dragon core within him, he still has to abide by these basic principles. Healing internal organ injuries consumes far more life energy than healing injuries to limbs or other less critical areas.


    The more precise the area being treated, the greater the energy and life force consumed. This is common knowledge in this world. Internal organ damage is far more dangerous and harder to treat than superficial wounds.


    Some intricate and non-regenerative parts of the body cannot grow back even with the help of healing soul masters.


    The problem lies with Nine Heart Begonia, which defies this rule. It completely ignores such common sense and behaves like the unreasonable healing spells in a game. It heals injuries regardless of their location.


    Chen Ming observed for a long time and clearly noticed that the healing ability of Nine Heart Begonia completely disregarded precision. Whether it was an injured leg or a damaged kidney, the soul power consumed remained the same.


    Just moments ago, a soul master had accidentally suffered internal bleeding. Ye Lingling casually cast a healing soul skill, and the internal injuries were immediately healed. Strangely enough, the large scrapes on the surface of the body healed slower than the internal injuries.


    Bones, internal organs, and even nerves¡ªareas that should theoretically take longer to heal or are deemed impossible to regenerate¡ªwere restored by Ye Lingling''s skill as easily as healing superficial flesh wounds.


    It seemed as if, in the eyes of Nine Heart Begonia, the concept of healing precision didn''t exist. As long as soul power was invested, all injuries were healed equally. Chen Ming even suspected that the soul power consumed to repair brain damage was no different from healing a scratch.


    At first, Chen Ming tried to act as if he was watching everyone equally, but as time went on, his two eyes locked onto Ye Lingling and the targets of her healing. He didn''t even spare a glance for Dugu Yan.


    Initially, Ye Lingling thought Chen Ming was shocked by her healing ability. But as he continued staring at her, even on the battlefield, she became uncomfortable under his gaze. Unable to focus on her duties, she turned her head, cast a deep glance at Chen Ming, let out a long sigh, and then redirected her attention to the battlefield.


    A dozen minutes later, after everyone had nearly finished fighting, Ye Lingling used her soul power to heal the injuries of the group. During this time, Chen Ming closely monitored Ye Lingling''s soul power fluctuations and the condition of the injured.


    Shortly after, a healed Dugu Yan walked up to Chen Ming and stood in front of him, blocking his line of sight. She looked at him with a hint of grievance.


    Chen Ming''s intense gaze, which resembled that of an obsessive admirer, not only made Ye Lingling uncomfortable but also caused Dugu Yan to have some unpleasant assumptions. However, since Chen Ming was just looking, even if his gaze was a bit too fervent, he hadn''t crossed any boundaries. As a result, Dugu Yan could only look at him pitifully, hoping he would restrain himself a little.


    "I feel that Ye Lingling''s Nine Heart Begonia martial soul is amazing. It''s completely different from all the martial souls I''ve seen before and far more unique than any other healing-type martial soul."


    If you removed the words martial soul from this sentence, it would undoubtedly sound like something an infatuated admirer would say. However, with the inclusion of martial soul, Dugu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. After all, through their long-term interactions, Dugu Yan realized that Chen Ming had a natural ability to observe what others couldn''t. When it came to martial souls and soul masters, he had an understanding that was independent of common knowledge. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although his descriptions were sometimes abstract, facts proved that Chen Ming had never been wrong in this area. Even her grandfather couldn''t help but be impressed.


    Dugu Yan went over to Ye Lingling and whispered a few words in her ear. The initially tense Ye Lingling finally relaxed a little.


    Dugu Yan was one of Ye Lingling''s few friends, just as Ye Lingling was one of Dugu Yan''s few friends. The two young girls of similar age and background had a much closer relationship than most people would expect. They weren''t just surface-level besties. Ye Lingling trusted Dugu Yan deeply.


    Though she still felt a bit awkward, Ye Lingling tried not to dwell on the matter.


    After a while, Dugu Yan organized the group and prepared to lead her team to the cafeteria within Heaven Dou Royal Academy for a meal.


    Just as everyone was packing up and getting ready to leave, Qin Ming, who had been silently observing for who knows how long, finally seized the opportunity to approach Chen Ming. He patted Chen Ming on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Ming, it''s been a year. How have you been?"


    "Thanks to Teacher Qin Ming, this past year has been quite good."


    Although during his journey through Suoto City, Chen Ming had inflicted nearly irreversible injuries on the Dean and junior students there, he still maintained a calm demeanor when facing Qin Ming.


    After all, according to the rules of the Douluo Continent, in such a situation, sparing their lives was already an act of mercy. Letting them suffer a little was entirely reasonable.


    If Qin Ming were aware of this, he would likely feel conflicted yet grateful. Grateful that Chen Ming had shown restraint¡ªnot wiping out Shrek Academy entirely and sparing his teacher and juniors.


    Qin Ming chatted briefly with Chen Ming. During their conversation, Chen Ming learned that Qin Ming had recently been recognized by the three elders and had become an instructor for Heaven Dou Royal Academy''s battle team, responsible for their selection and daily training.


    Qin Ming expressed curiosity about Chen Ming''s current strength but refrained from asking him to demonstrate.


    After all, Chen Ming was now backed by a Titled Douluo, far removed from the ordinary student he had been when he first enrolled. This was also why Chen Ming remained approachable and hadn''t changed much from a year ago. If he had acted even slightly arrogant, Qin Ming might have had to bow respectfully to him.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [138]

    However, as an outsider, Qin Ming felt it wasn''t appropriate to interrupt Chen Ming directly. Additionally, Qin Ming was preoccupied with tasks related to the academy''s team, so he only managed to find an opportunity to exchange a few polite and indifferent words with Chen Ming after everything was more or less settled. After that brief chat, Qin Ming waved goodbye to the students and prepared to return to his post with the other instructors to organize materials and training plans related to the academy''s team.


    Chen Ming followed Dugu Yan and the team members to the cafeteria, accompanied by the seven members of the previous team.


    As the cafeteria of the Royal Academy, it was essentially a large and luxurious restaurant, with grand decorations and a vast internal space.


    Though it was slightly inferior to the Seven Treasure Pavilion where Chen Ming had previously met Qian Renxue (who was disguised as Crown Prince Xue Qinghe), it was still undoubtedly one of the top-tier establishments of its era when compared to the outside world.


    The cafeteria had everything one would expect from a high-class restaurant, and even offered items unavailable in most external establishments.


    If not for the scandalous incidents that had previously tarnished the dignity of the Heaven Dou Royal Academy, the academy, with its immense financial resources, could have provided even more extravagant offerings.


    Dugu Yan led the members of both teams to a large private room on the third floor of the cafeteria for a meal. Although the primary purpose was to foster camaraderie, the dishes they ordered were still exceptionally lavish. By the end of the meal, the total cost for the 22 people, including Chen Ming, exceeded 3,000 gold soul coins.


    It''s worth noting that the Heaven Dou Royal Academy''s cafeteria was subsidized, so the dishes sold to students were priced at cost, essentially being almost free. If this meal had been consumed at an external restaurant, it would have cost at least 10,000 gold soul coins¡ªan exorbitant amount, even for high-level soul masters.


    Even the academy''s noble students generally preferred to dine on campus, since it saved them money.


    As for the bill, it was originally supposed to be handled by Dugu Yan as the team leader. However, her boyfriend, Chen Ming took the initiative and paid the bill ahead of her, giving her plenty of face.


    After the meal, the group parted ways. Chen Ming returned with Dugu Yan and Ye Lingling to the courtyard that originally belonged to him.


    Since his original room had already been occupied by Dugu Yan, Chen Ming chose the room next to hers as his new residence.


    Although Ye Lingling was somewhat uncomfortable with the mixed-gender living arrangement, she refrained from voicing any objections, considering the courtyard originally belonged to Chen Ming. She had only moved in because her grandfather had a good relationship with Dugu Bo.


    The courtyard was spacious, and the three of them only occupied one corner. Although Ye Lingling found the daily arrangement slightly awkward, it wasn''t enough to cause any real issues.


    Chen Ming stayed at the Heaven Dou Royal Academy for three days. During this time, he strengthened his relationship with Dugu Yan, casually defeated both the current and previous academy teams in sparring, and then left the academy to head into Heaven Dou City.


    While chatting with Xiong Xin, Chen Ming learned that the Heaven Dou Royal Auction House was hosting a one-day auction that would feature rare materials and even soul bones.


    Despite having lived in this world for years, Chen Ming had never attended an auction. Out of curiosity¡ªand perhaps hoping for a protagonist-like moment to stumble upon a hidden treasure¡ªhe decided to join the event.


    After spending a night in Heaven Dou City, Chen Ming headed to the auction venue early the next morning.


    The Heaven Dou Royal Auction House primarily catered to soul masters and high-ranking nobles, with strict controls on the identities of attendees. Although this policy excluded many potential customers, the wealthy Heaven Dou royal family didn''t seem to mind. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, this strict control only applies to attendees. If someone wanted to auction items, the auction house didn''t care about their identity¡ªonly the quality of the items being auctioned.


    As someone from an earl''s household, Chen Ming was considered a high-ranking nobility within the Heaven Dou Empire, so entering the auction house posed no problem.


    As soon as he presented his family crest and student badge from the Heaven Dou Royal Academy to the staff at the entrance, the already respectful staff became visibly anxious.


    Several well-dressed attendants, all with excellent figures, bowed deeply and invited Chen Ming to wait in a nearby room while the person in charge was immediately informed.


    Although Chen Ming wasn''t currently active in Heaven Dou City, his reputation loomed large there. The specially trained staff instantly recognized him as the grandson-in-law of the Poison Douluo upon seeing his credentials. They quickly afforded him the highest level of hospitality.


    A few minutes later, the manager of the auction house¡ªa man in his seventies dressed in a luxurious robe¡ªarrived in a hurry.


    Although the manager was old enough to be Chen Ming''s grandfather, he acted as if he had regained his youth in Chen Ming''s presence, showing deference as though he were a grandson.


    After confirming Chen Ming''s identity as Poison Douluo''s grandson-in-law, the manager''s attitude shifted from formal to servile. He escorted Chen Ming to a top-tier VIP suite and arranged for several beautiful attendants, each with unique charms, to serve him.


    Within minutes, trays of fruit, pastries, and wine were brought in. Although Chen Ming wasn''t particularly fond of extravagance, he could tell at a glance that these complimentary items were made from top-quality ingredients, with each small plate costing hundreds of gold soul coins.


    How did he know, despite not being extravagant himself? Because the food was the same as what he had eaten in the academy cafeteria a few days earlier, and he had memorized their prices.


    However, upon considering that both the Heaven Dou Royal Auction House and the Heaven Dou Royal Academy were directly affiliated with the royal family, Chen Ming found it unsurprising.


    Chen Ming''s VIP suite was located on the top floor of the auction house, featuring a massive floor-to-ceiling window made of specially polished crystal rather than ordinary glass.


    This crystal had properties similar to one-way glass, allowing those inside to see everything outside clearly, while those outside couldn''t see in. From this transparent crystal window, Chen Ming could look down on the entire auction hall below. The ordinary seats below naturally made one feel a sense of superiority from the VIP suite.


    Over the next hour, people of all kinds entered the auction hall. Most sat in the lowest-level seating, while only a select few with special identities entered private rooms.


    Among this select group, one individual''s status stood out as particularly extraordinary.


    Several elder staff members dressed in luxurious robes stood respectfully at the main entrance, while beautiful attendants lined up along the carpet on both sides. Some held bouquets, while others bent forward, showcasing their excellent figures through specially designed attire.


    Seeing such a grand display, Chen Ming couldn''t help but feel curious about the identity of the newcomer. Slowly, two individuals emerged side by side from the entrance.


    One was a white-haired elder, and the other was a gentle and refined middle-aged man.


    The elder wore a spotless white robe, with pure white hair cascading down his back. Though his age was apparent, his face was unwrinkled and rosy, exuding an air of vitality. His eyes carried a hint of arrogance and detachment.


    Upon seeing this elder, Chen Ming immediately felt as though he were gazing at a sharp sword piercing the heavens.


    As for the middle-aged man beside him, though well-dressed and good-looking, his presence was overshadowed by the elder''s imposing aura.


    With just one glance, Chen Ming recognized their identities.


    The elder was Sword Douluo Chen Xin, and the middle-aged man was Ning Fengzhi, the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [139]

    When Chen Ming''s gaze locked onto Chen Xin, who had seemed detached and aloof moments before, Chen Xin immediately raised his head and looked toward the room where Chen Ming was located. Although Sword Douluo couldn''t see through the thick one-way crystal to identify the person inside the room, his spiritual sense was still able to pinpoint the source of the gaze from behind the crystal.


    After realizing that the gaze came from the topmost room, Chen Xin nodded slightly, as if it was within his expectations.


    The requirements to enter a top-level room weren''t as simple as being wealthy or noble. Unless one was a prince or an elite aristocrat, the rooms were generally reserved for high-level soul masters. Although titled Douluo appearances were rare, rooms were often occupied by Soul Sages or Soul Douluos.


    Had he felt such a gaze from someone in an ordinary tier, Chen Xin might have been more cautious. But sensing it in the top-level area, he wasn''t particularly concerned¡ªassuming it was just another high-level soul master attending the auction.


    Noticing Chen Xin''s gaze directed toward the room, Ning Fengzhi, who was well-acquainted with Chen Xin, smiled with interest. He turned to the auction house manager, who was keeping a respectful one-step distance behind him, and asked with a faint smile:


    "May I ask, who is the high-level soul master in Room Six on the top floor?"


    Inquiring about the identity of guests in the top-level rooms was a serious taboo in the auction house. If it were someone else¡ªeven the Fourth Prince Xue Beng, a notorious playboy¡ªthe manager would have pretended not to hear the question. For nobles of average status, he would have directly expelled them.


    But the one asking the question was Ning Fengzhi, the sect master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect and the current imperial tutor. Whether in terms of personal standing or political influence at court, Ning Fengzhi was immensely powerful¡ªa figure whose slightest action could shake the entire Heaven Dou Empire. Even the emperor treated him with respect.


    Rules were rules, but rules were made by people. The world of Douluo wasn''t just about fighting and killing; it was also about navigating social intricacies.


    The manager hesitated for only half a second before quietly answering Ning Fengzhi''s question:


    "The person in Room Six on the top floor is His Excellency Poison Douluo Dugu Bo''s grandson-in-law, Chen Ming, a student of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy."


    It was evident that, in the eyes of the manager, while Poison Douluo was also a highly influential figure in the Heaven Dou Empire, his status and authority didn''t compare to Ning Fengzhi, the sect master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect.


    If Dugu Bo himself were in the room, the manager wouldn''t have dared to speak so openly. But since it was just his grandson-in-law, the manager felt no need to conceal the information when faced with Ning Fengzhi''s question.


    "Oh?" Upon hearing that it was Poison Douluo''s grandson-in-law, Sword Douluo, who hadn''t been paying much attention before, suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked incredulously at the crystal window of Room Six.


    The gaze he had felt earlier didn''t match what he expected from a low-level soul master. Typically, only high-level Soul Sages or Soul Douluos could project a gaze that felt so distinct.


    "Is Dugu Bo also in the room?" Sword Douluo asked the auction house manager. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Only His Excellency Poison Douluo''s grandson-in-law is present," the manager replied.


    "Interesting," Sword Douluo remarked lightly, saying no more. Together with Ning Fengzhi, surrounded by attendants, he entered Room Three on the top floor.


    The top floor of the auction house was predominantly red¡ªa color inspired by the legendary hundred-thousand-year soul rings. The expansive level housed nine rooms, exclusively reserved for the true elites.


    Room One was designated for the emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire. Although it was rarely, if ever, used, it was strictly off-limits to anyone else. Room Two was reserved for princes of the royal family, though nowadays only Prince Xue Xing occasionally used it.


    Rooms Three and beyond were available to the empire''s elites and high-level soul masters. Since the news of Ning Fengzhi''s attendance at this auction had reached the auction house days earlier, Room Three had been specifically prepared for him.


    Rooms Four and Five had also been pre-booked, leaving Room Six¡ªoccupied by Chen Ming¡ªas the only room not reserved in advance.


    After entering Room Three, Ning Fengzhi sat on the sofa, dismissed the maids and attendants, and exchanged glances with Sword Douluo. Picking up a glass of red wine, he took a small sip before asking Sword Douluo with interest:


    "Uncle Sword, what did you sense just now?"


    "As soon as I entered the auction house, I distinctly felt a gaze coming from Room Six. Although it carried no malice, it was not something a low-level soul master could produce," Sword Douluo replied. "At first, I thought it might be a high-level Soul Sage or Soul Douluo in the room. But to think it''s only Dugu Bo''s grandson-in-law..."


    The relationship between Sword Douluo and Ning Fengzhi was far closer than that of a typical sect guardian and sect master. Sword Douluo was considered a half-mentor to Ning Fengzhi, and their bond was exceptionally strong. As such, there was no need for any concealment between them.


    Hearing Sword Douluo''s words, Ning Fengzhi set down his wine glass, his eyes narrowing slightly. He appeared like an old fox scheming in deep thought. Tapping his fingers on the table, he curled his lips into a faint smile.


    "About a year ago, Poison Douluo''s granddaughter, Dugu Yan, enrolled in the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, causing quite a stir. Many pursued her, but within a month, there were rumors of her being involved with a new student."


    "Although later investigations revealed that many of her suitors were secretly encouraged by the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan to pave the way for Yu Tianheng, the clan''s heir, the rumors of her relationship with the new student were unexpected."


    "At six, Chen Ming awakened his martial soul with an innate soul power of five. His martial soul was an ordinary Emerald Scorpion. By the time he enrolled at eleven, his soul power had reached Rank 23, and his martial soul had evolved into the Emerald Scorpion King, with one yellow and one purple soul ring. Within half a month of enrollment, he defeated Yu Tianheng of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan despite a nearly ten-rank gap in soul power. Later, he even earned an invitation from my disciple, Qinghe."


    "It''s said that when Dugu Bo learned of his granddaughter Dugu Yan''s involvement with Chen Ming, he stormed into the academy with the intent to kill. Reports claim he destroyed nearly a third of the academy grounds in his rage."


    "But when the three elders intervened, Dugu Bo''s demeanor had already calmed significantly. Chen Ming remained unharmed, and before leaving, Dugu Bo assured them that he wouldn''t harm Chen Ming''s life."


    "That very afternoon, Dugu Bo took Chen Ming to one of our businesses, openly purchasing cultivation materials for him and publicly acknowledging their relationship."


    "Uncle Sword, don''t you think there''s something extraordinary about this young man?" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes gleamed with curiosity as he recounted his investigation into Chen Ming.


    "Fengzhi, are you suggesting someone is scheming against that old poison, Dugu Bo?" Sword Douluo asked.


    "No, Uncle Sword. While someone may be plotting against Dugu Bo, Chen Ming is not one of them. For Dugu Bo to take notice, this young man must be highly unusual," Ning Fengzhi replied, his tone thoughtful.


    "There are many people in this world with unique talents. These talents may or may not be related to their martial souls. Perhaps this Chen Ming is one of those gifted individuals."


    PS: Oh boy, here we go again.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [140]

    Ning Fengzhi was very interested in Chen Ming.


    This interest was the good kind of interest, not the bad kind. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Ming had previously benefited from the kindness of Ning Fengzhi''s disciple, Xue Qinghe, and in the future, he was highly likely to become one of Xue Qinghe''s subordinates. Although Dugu Bo owed Xue Xing a favor, he had already repaid it many times over throughout the years but had yet to resign from his position as an elder.


    From this perspective, Chen Ming was someone worth trying to recruit. Even if he couldn''t be persuaded to join the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, leaving a good impression and engaging in future exchanges wouldn''t hurt.


    As an established sect, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect had both overt and covert means of dealing with matters and had certainly not hesitated to target geniuses from opposing forces in the past. Ning Fengzhi did not deny this at all.


    However, if possible, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect always prioritized recruitment first. Even if someone didn''t join their sect, it was still beneficial to gain a friend.


    If it became clear that a genius was or would likely become an enemy, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect would not hesitate to take decisive action to eliminate the threat and avoid future risks to the clan.


    As a sect primarily focused on auxiliary-type martial souls, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect''s philosophy was to make as many friends as possible and as few enemies as possible. They would remain neutral whenever possible, but if neutrality wasn''t an option, they would act cleanly without leaving any handle for others to exploit.


    Since Dugu Bo said that Chen Ming''s talent was exceptional, and Uncle Sword also stated that he wasn''t an ordinary soul master, Ning Fengzhi began considering how to invest in Chen Ming.


    Time passed little by little, and the auction finally began.


    No one knew what mechanism had been activated, but the lighting in the auction hall dimmed by seventy percent, becoming quite dark. Ordinary buyers sat on their chairs like elementary school students waiting for a movie in a theater.


    Beams of light shot down from the ceiling, illuminating the stage brightly. Standing at the center of the stage was a female auctioneer with fox ears on her head and a snow-white tail swaying behind her. She smiled warmly and bowed slowly.


    "Distinguished guests, welcome. I am A Zhen, the gold-medal auctioneer of the Heaven Dou Imperial Auction House. I will be hosting this auction for you today."


    "This auction is focused on soul master resources, featuring a total of twenty-two treasures. Each item has been certified by our appraisers as a rare treasure seldom seen in the outside world. I wish you all the best in finding the treasures suited to you."


    "Now, let''s begin with the first item in this auction."


    The female auctioneer, who called herself A Zhen, clapped her hands with a smile, and several strong men carried a cabinet covered in black cloth onto the stage. A Zhen unveiled the black cloth, revealing the item inside.


    Inside the cabinet was a giant glass jar filled with pale green liquid. Immersed in the liquid was a heart the size of a basketball, faintly emitting a crimson glow.


    "This is the heart of an 8,000-year-old Volcano Earth Dragon, a fire-attribute subspecies of the Earth Dragon found in the Crimson Flame Mountain Range. According to appraisers, the heart contains traces of the bloodline power of a true fire dragon, making its quality far superior to that of ordinary Earth Dragons."


    "The starting bid is 10,000 gold soul coins, with a minimum bid increment of 100 gold soul coins."


    "Let the bidding begin!"


    Although fire-attribute Earth Dragons were of little value to Chen Ming, the heart was an excellent cultivation resource for most soul master families.


    Especially for soul masters with dragon martial souls or fire-attribute martial souls, this well-preserved heart could be highly beneficial. Moreover, it contained a trace of power related to a true fire dragon.


    True dragons were incredibly noble beings on the Douluo Continent.


    As soon as the bidding began, the heart was quickly pushed to 15,000 gold soul coins. After a brief pause, the price jumped to 20,000 gold soul coins.


    Finally, after a fierce bidding war, a middle-aged man in a mask won the heart for 26,000 gold soul coins. In truth, this price was slightly above the market value. However, that was the nature of auctions: the excitement of bidding often drove items to sell for several times their usual price.


    And the Earth Dragon''s heart was merely an appetizer for this auction.


    The second item was the skeletal remains of a top-tier 10,000-year-old ice-attribute soul beast, which contained immense ice-attribute power.


    Seeing this skeleton, Chen Ming was reminded of the time he had seen such a soul beast in the outer parts of the Extreme North. He couldn''t help but marvel at the Heaven Dou Imperial Auction House''s ability to acquire items from the Extreme North in this era.


    The ice-attribute skeleton was purchased by an ice-attribute Soul Emperor for 49,000 gold soul coins. The next item to appear was a massive fire-attribute mineral.


    This mineral was displayed on a large stand, standing roughly half a person''s height. It radiated a strong and pure fire-attribute soul power.


    Even though it was simply exposed to the air, it passively repelled other elemental soul powers while converting neutral soul power into fire-attribute soul power. It was as if the mineral itself was the crystallization of fire elements.


    "This is called a Geothermal Flame Crystal. It is extremely beneficial for the cultivation of fire-attribute soul masters and can be used to create an exceptional fire-attribute mimicry training field."


    "The starting bid is 100,000 gold soul coins, with a minimum bid increment of 1,000 gold soul coins."


    A Zhen, the auctioneer, provided only a brief introduction to the item, which made her seem far from a competent auctioneer.


    Many in the audience were confused about the Geothermal Flame Crystal, but only a select few, including Chen Ming, understood why the auctioneer had glossed over its description.


    This was because the method of obtaining Geothermal Flame Crystals was somewhat taboo.


    Chen Ming had read about these crystals in Dugu Bo''s collection of books.


    Geothermal Flame Crystals only form in places where large quantities of fire-attribute soul power are gathered, such as volcanoes. They were essentially the result of the remains of fire-attribute soul beasts and their accumulated soul power crystallizing underground over tens of thousands of years.


    Once formed, these crystals instinctively absorbed and released fire-attribute energy, improving the surrounding environment and making it more suitable for fire-attribute soul beasts. They also produced a secondary mineral called Flame Iron Ore.


    In essence, these crystals were the foundation of fire-attribute soul beast habitats. Removing even a single piece could disrupt the ecosystem of a large area. Not only would the quality of newly born fire-attribute soul beasts decline, but their growth rate would also slow.


    The half-person-sized Geothermal Flame Crystal before them was the result of tens of thousands, or even over 100,000 years, of accumulation in a fire-attribute soul beast habitat.


    Such a crystal was essentially the heart of a region''s geothermal system. Extracting it would kill the entire system, essentially destroying the foundation for fire-attribute soul beasts in the area.


    Although the Spirit Hall had never explicitly prohibited the extraction of such crystals, they had long discouraged soul masters from interfering with soul beast habitats in this manner.


    The consequences of such actions could include diminished soul beast populations in the long term, rendering soul beast resources scarce. In some cases, an entire soul beast habitat could disappear.


    In more severe cases, it could provoke soul beasts into rebellion, leading to beast tides that pose immense threats to innocent civilians and soul masters alike. Throughout history, there have been numerous small-scale beast tides caused by similar incidents.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [141]

    Such a large piece of Geothermal Flame Crystal¡ªChen Ming could understand with just a toe''s worth of thought how much the fire-attributed soul beasts in that area would be affected. Who knows if a small-scale beast tide has already emerged there? Chen Ming had always thought that he could only see such taboo items at black market auctions. He never expected that the Heaven Dou Royal Auction House would openly auction such an item.


    Chen Ming vaguely sensed with his spiritual power that this half-human-tall Geothermal Flame Crystal contained a tremendous amount of spirituality and soul power, making it a rare, top-tier material. Although the crude excavation methods caused the spirituality to slowly dissipate, the crystal was still incredibly valuable.


    If placed in the era of the Peerless Tang Sect ten thousand years later, such a large piece of Geothermal Flame Crystal would be worth tens of millions of gold soul coins. It could be used to forge three or four level-nine or level-eight soul tools, and even the leftover scraps could be used in the manufacturing of soul cannon shells.


    However, in this current era, this incredibly meaningful and valuable piece of Geothermal Flame Crystal was only worth a mere few hundred thousand gold soul coins.


    At the moment, Chen Ming, who was researching the application of spirituality, needed many materials that could contain or carry spirituality and laws to use as test subjects. A piece as large as this Geothermal Flame Crystal was perfect for conducting numerous experiments.


    The price of the Geothermal Flame Crystal had just been raised to around 150,000 gold soul coins by a group of bidders when Chen Ming activated the amplifier soul tool in his room and shouted out his bid.


    "200,000 gold soul coins."


    This was the first bid from a top-floor room, and it instantly raised the price by a full 50,000 gold soul coins. The soul masters below, who had been calculating their bids, were all stunned and gave up bidding.


    Just when Chen Ming thought he could win the Geothermal Flame Crystal like this, a raspy voice from a mid-level private room rang out:


    "300,000 gold soul coins!"


    In an auction house, it was perfectly normal for someone to raise the bid, and Chen Ming wasn''t some brainless villain who would get angry over this. Casually, he activated his soul tool again and made another bid.


    "400,000 gold soul coins."


    After all, the Chen family''s immense wealth was at his disposal, and even Dugu Bo had given him quite a few gold soul coins.


    Currently, he had around 20 million gold soul coins in liquid assets at his disposal, so raising the bid by tens of thousands at a time didn''t even make him blink.


    If that wasn''t enough, he could still go to the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan to withdraw an additional 45 million gold soul coins that his family had stored there. His authority in this matter was even higher than that of Chen Shijie, the patriarch of the Chen family.


    Given Chen Ming''s displayed talent, even if he spent all the gold soul coins the Chen family had saved over the centuries, the clan members would enthusiastically cheer him on. Both Chen Shijie and Chen Tianyun could still lead the soul-powered family members to hunt soul beasts and earn more money for Chen Ming.


    "450,000 gold soul coins!"


    It was as if someone was deliberately competing with Chen Ming. As soon as Chen Ming made his bid, the raspy voice in the mid-level private room immediately raised the price again, though this time there was a subtle tremor in the voice.


    This price was already causing the bidder some pain.


    "500,000 gold soul coins," Chen Ming said indifferently, raising the bid again.


    For a minor noble family, 500,000 gold soul coins would represent the wealth accumulated over a century. Upon hearing this bid, the elderly man in the mid-level private room fell silent for a long while, until the auctioneer, Ah Zhen, had called out "Second time!" before shakily making another bid.


    "510,000 gold soul coins," said the elderly voice from the mid-level room, trembling. At this moment, this renowned godsmith of the Douluo Continent deeply regretted not bringing more money with him this time.


    Blacksmithing, as a profession, was inherently not prestigious. Even though Lou Gao was the president of the Blacksmith Association and one of the three great godsmiths of the current era¡ªreigning supreme in the blacksmithing capital of Gengxin City¡ªwhat most people on the continent noticed about him was still his Soul Sage-level cultivation.


    In this era, blacksmiths primarily catered to low-level soul masters. A precious weapon or piece of armor created over several years of painstaking effort might sell for just a few thousand gold soul coins. Their income was worlds apart from that of soul engineers in the second era.


    As a godsmith, Lou Gao often purchased rare materials for his research, so his expenses were naturally high. This time, he had come to the auction upon hearing that top-tier materials would be available, but he had brought only 500,000 gold soul coins in total.


    What he never expected was to encounter someone competing with him for these materials, increasing the price by 50,000 or 100,000 gold soul coins at a time, as if they had tens of millions of gold soul coins as financial backing, completely indifferent to the price.


    Although this material was indeed rare, it shouldn''t have been worth such a high price to most people.


    The bid of 510,000 gold soul coins was Lou Gao''s final offer, made with gritted teeth, and he was prepared to pawn some of the materials and works he had brought along to the Heaven Dou Royal Auction House to make the payment.


    He didn''t have anything valuable with him on this trip. If the price went even slightly higher¡ªby just a thousand or two thousand gold soul coins¡ªLou Gao wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    "550,000 gold soul coins." Chen Ming, unaware of the identity of the soul master in the mid-level room, casually raised the bid again. But when the price of 550,000 gold soul coins was announced, the auction house fell into complete silence.


    In the mid-level room, Lou Gao opened his mouth, unsure of what to say. Yet, looking at the half-human-tall Geothermal Flame Crystal, this masterfully devoted to the blacksmithing craft couldn''t help but activate the amplifier soul tool¡ªnot to raise the bid this time, but to speak.


    "Sir, I am Lou Gao, president of the Blacksmith Association and a godsmith of this era. After the auction, may I have the honor to examine the Geothermal Flame Crystal? If you are willing to sell one-fifth of it to me, I am willing to pay 200,000 gold soul coins."


    When Lou Gao made this statement, the auction house manager''s face immediately darkened. He quickly summoned the Soul Sage-level enforcer, who usually idled around, and headed straight for Lou Gao''s room.


    Such behavior was prohibited at the Heaven Dou Royal Auction House. Even a godsmith or a Soul Sage would be expelled for it. At best, Lou Gao would be banned from entering the auction house for five years; at worst, he could be permanently blacklisted.


    Of course, rules were enforced by strength. If Lou Gao had been a Titled Douluo, the auction house would have pretended not to hear such a violation. However, Lou Gao was only a Soul Sage, after all. The so-called title of godsmith sounded impressive but carried far less weight than a Soul Sage on the continent.


    Lou Gao had already prepared himself for the consequences of his words. Bowing his head, he walked to the door. Before long, the door opened, and the stern-faced auction manager, accompanied by the elderly Soul Sage, entered.


    Seeing that Lou Gao was ready to be expelled, the expressions of the manager and the Soul Sage softened slightly, and they refrained from taking any drastic action. But just as the three of them were preparing to leave, a gentle voice suddenly echoed in their minds. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ["I am Chen Ming from Room Six on the top floor. May I ask the manager if it would be possible to make an exception and allow Master Lou Gao to come to my room for a discussion?"]

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [142]

    Hearing the voice appear in their minds, the three people immediately stopped in their tracks, looking at each other in disbelief. They glanced around in unison and, upon realizing that the voice was not coming from their surroundings, their expressions were filled with shock and incredulity.


    "Spiritual voice transmission?"


    The manager of the auction house was someone who had seen the world. Both Lou Gao and the Soul Sage Enforcer of the auction house had encountered Titled Douluos before. It didn''t take long for the three of them to recognize the technique at play, leaving them with their mouths agape in astonishment.


    Spiritual voice transmission was an advanced technique that only seasoned Soul Douluos and Titled Douluos were qualified to use. Between the middle-level and top-level rooms, there was even a thick layer of high-level barriers.


    Moreover, the architecture of the Heaven Dou Imperial Auction House incorporated materials that blocked spiritual detection. Even high-level soul masters found it difficult to extend their spiritual power too far.


    How on earth was this even possible?


    The manager of the auction house glanced at the Soul Sagenext to him. The elderly Soul Sage immediately feigned ignorance, stroking his beard as he lowered his head to study the tiles beneath his feet.


    "These tiles... such fine tiles indeed."


    He wasn''t about to get involved. He was an aging Soul Sage, nearing the end of his life. Getting mixed up in something like this was the last thing he wanted. Back in his youth, he had accidentally involved himself in something he shouldn''t have, which derailed his once-promising path to becoming a Soul Douluo, leaving him stuck as a Soul Sage for the rest of his life.


    Whether it was Dugu Bo in the room, some other expert, or something else entirely, he wanted no part of it. All he wished for now was to live out his remaining years in peace.


    If not for the fact that the manager had a good relationship with him¡ªoften eating and drinking together and even arranging a cushy job at the auction house for his unruly grandson¡ªthe Soul Sage would have walked away long ago.


    The manager, feeling conflicted but not daring to act oblivious, cupped his hands toward Lou Gao, signaling for him to follow.


    What about Lou Gao''s personal opinion?


    Among the three of them present, not even Lou Gao himself cared about his opinion at this moment.


    From the middle level to the high level, and then dismissing the guards at the top level, the manager reached out and knocked respectfully on the door of Room Six.


    "Sir, Lou Gao has arrived."


    "Thank you."


    As soon as the words fell, the tightly shut door opened from the inside. A young man with a warm smile was sitting on the sofa, looking at the three of them. Aside from some maidservants who seemed more like decorations, there was no one else in the room.


    Lou Gao cautiously stepped inside. Chen Ming stood up with a smile, making a welcoming gesture.


    Although Lou Gao was a high-level Soul Sage, he still appeared cautious in front of Chen Ming. His eyes occasionally darted around the corners of the room, as if searching for where Dugu Bo might be hiding.


    "You may leave," Chen Ming said to the silent maidservants after seating Lou Gao beside him. The lead maid bowed deeply, then led the others out without hesitation, closing the door firmly behind them.


    Looking at Lou Gao seated before him, Chen Ming showed a kind smile. He picked up a wine pot and personally poured Lou Gao a cup of wine.


    "Senior Lou Gao, I''ve long admired your name. My name is Chen Ming, and I''m better known as the grandson-in-law of the Poison Douluo. Meeting you today at the auction house is truly my good fortune."


    "You''re too kind," Lou Gao replied awkwardly, accepting the wine cup with some restraint. Although the young man before him was just a youth, Lou Gao couldn''t help but feel an oppressive presence, a sensation he would only experience when facing a Soul Douluo or even a Titled Douluo.


    Lou Gao knew that this wasn''t just his imagination; it was his innate talent warning him.


    From birth, Lou Gao had been more intuitive than others. This wasn''t just reflected in his superior aptitude for learning and development but also in his ability to sense rare opportunities and danger. Ever since awakening his martial soul, Lou Gao could vaguely perceive the goodwill or malice others held toward him.


    It was this extraordinary intuition that allowed Lou Gao, a commoner, to rise to his current status as a Soul Sage, the president of the Douluo Continent''s Blacksmith Association, and one of the three god craftsmen of the era. While it was impossible to deny the hard work he had put in, his unique intuition also played an irreplaceable role.


    Sensing Lou Gao''s emotions, Chen Ming was somewhat surprised. He hadn''t expected Lou Gao to possess such an exceptional intuitive talent.


    Intuition, or inspiration, was something more commonly found among famous artists and specialists, such as mathematicians or archaeologists. Highly intuitive individuals often displayed extraordinary sensitivity and creativity.


    From a Lovecraftian perspective, such people were more likely to perceive the hidden side of the world, potentially leading them to madness and drawing the attention of incomprehensible entities.


    However, in the Douluo Continent, where soul master cultivation was largely based on bloodline strength, intuition wasn''t considered particularly important. Even Dugu Bo lacked such abstract talent for inspiration.


    In simple terms, the people of the Douluo Continent weren''t particularly suited for or interested in concepts like intuition or inspiration.


    But for Chen Ming''s purposes, Lou Gao''s intuitive talent was an unexpected bonus, potentially allowing him to play a role far beyond expectations.


    After confirming that the room was free of surveillance, Chen Ming got straight to the point, explaining his purpose.


    "Master Lou, I''m deeply interested in blacksmithing. I''ve read that blacksmithing is not as simple as people imagine. A skilled blacksmith can awaken the spirit within metals during forging, allowing the material''s innate qualities to reach their full potential. With this process, it''s possible to forge weapons and armor uniquely suited for soul masters.


    "It''s even said that when the spirit of a metal is pushed to its limit, it can transform into a state similar to a soul bone, capable of being absorbed by a soul master and growing alongside them, eventually becoming a true divine artifact."


    "I wonder if you or the Blacksmith Association have conducted any research in this area?"


    What Chen Ming described wasn''t part of the current blacksmithing system but rather the future development of blacksmithing on the Douluo Continent, which wouldn''t emerge for another 20,000 years.


    The stages of forging: Hundred Refinements, Thousand Refinements, Spirit Refinement, Soul Refinement, Fusion Refinement, and Divine Refinement.


    This was a complete path, from basic metal purification to imbuing metal with life, forming the foundation of the powerhouses'' battle armor and mechas in Douluo Dalu 3 and 4.


    With this system, soul masters with ultimate attributes could fight opponents 20 levels above their rank. At the Soul Sage level, they could rival Titled Douluos.


    The enhancement provided by battle armor was comparable to, if not greater than, the strength boost from ultimate attributes. Even the simplest one-word battle armor could increase a soul master''s combat power by at least two ranks. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For example, a five-ring soul master with a one-word battle armor would possess strength equivalent to a seven-ring soul sage. Two-word battle armor corresponded to an eight-ring soul douluo, three-word to a nine-ring titled douluo, and four-word to an ultimate douluo.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [143]

    The Gengxin City was a place Chen Ming had always planned to visit.


    The three Great Divine Blacksmiths of Douluo Continent had always been a focal point for him. From the very beginning, Chen Ming had set his sights on Lou Gao, planning to enlist this master craftsman¡ªwho in the original story was utterly obsessed with forging higher-level creations¡ªto help him perfect a battle armor, an invention that should not appear for twenty thousands of years.


    For soul masters, battle armor was undoubtedly a divine treasure. The value of a three-word set of battle armor rivaled that of a full set of ten-thousand-year-old soul bones. A four-word battle armor provided even greater enhancements to a soul master than a full set of hundred-thousand-year-old soul bones. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Ming intended to one day ascend to godhood, and forging his divine tools would be an inevitable part of that journey.


    A good divine weapon could vastly enhance a god''s combat power. Take the Sea God, for example¡ªa first-rank god who, thanks to the Sea God Trident, a super-divine weapon, held a status in the Divine Realm only half a tier below the five God Kings. The Sea God Trident was so powerful that Tang San used it far into the God King Battle.


    But Chen Ming''s ambitions went beyond just a single divine weapon. He wanted an entire set¡ªnot merely divine equipment, but a full suite of personalized divine tools.


    From weapons to armor, from helmets to boots, he wanted everything custom-made to suit him perfectly.


    However, forging divine tools was anything but a simple process. In the Douluo Continent, where forging was still in its infancy, creating a set of divine tools would require unimaginable effort and time.


    According to the original story, four-word battle armor was considered a true semi-divine tool. After being nurtured with divine power and divine sense, it could become an actual divine weapon.


    Hearing Chen Ming''s description, Lou Gao let out a bitter smile, his eyes filled with despair.


    Ignoring the pressure coming from Chen Ming, the old man, whose sore spot had been touched, sighed deeply and spoke his heart.


    "Blacksmiths aren''t as powerful as that. It''s just exaggerated praise from ancient texts."


    "Ever since my martial soul awakened at the age of six, I became an apprentice in a blacksmith shop. At twenty, I apprenticed under the greatest blacksmith of the time. By the age of fifty, I had become a Divine Blacksmith myself. For the past twenty-plus years, I''ve devoted myself to refining my craft, striving to reach a higher level."


    "To tell the truth, I can vaguely sense the spirit within metals. But as for how to awaken it, I''ve tried countless methods over the years without even the slightest success."


    "Perhaps the books you''ve read, young Chen Ming, or the words of your predecessors, are just exaggerations. Even as a Divine Blacksmith, I cannot reach the stage of awakening a metal''s spirit. Maybe, in ancient times, there were Divine Blacksmiths capable of such feats. But as far as I know, even they could only awaken the spirit¡ªit was a limit."


    As Lou Gao spoke, his heart ached deeply. To someone who had dedicated his life to the craft of blacksmithing, the inability to progress further in forging techniques was even more painful than his inability to advance in soul power.


    The stagnation of his soul power could be attributed to his lack of talent. Others had reached the levels of Soul Douluo or Titled Douluo, but he simply couldn''t.


    However, in the realm of forging, he had already become a Divine Blacksmith. His skills had even surpassed those of his master and grandmaster. Yet, when he looked ahead, there was no path forward.


    Now, Lou Gao could only pin his hopes on materials that were inherently imbued with spirit, hoping that by studying their natural properties, he might push the limits of the blacksmithing craft.


    "Not necessarily so," Chen Ming said with a smile as he took out a murky crystal from the storage pouch at his waist.


    Though the crystal in Chen Ming''s hand appeared dull and murky¡ªworthless in the eyes of most, not even worth a single gold soul coin¡ªLou Gao''s eyes lit up with excitement the moment he saw it.


    "Plate Crystal Gold? This large? Could it be ten-thousand-year-old Plate Crystal Gold?" Lou Gao''s expression was a mix of excitement and doubt as Chen Ming ignited a blue flame in his hand.


    The flame was the manifestation of Ultimate Fire. Under Chen Ming''s control, the terrifyingly destructive power of the flame became extremely restrained, causing no harm to the surroundings. Only Lou Gao, sitting nearby, could discern through his experience and keen eyes that the flame''s temperature surpassed anything he had ever seen.


    The murky crystalized Plate Crystal Gold was placed into the fire. In an instant, the crystal vaporized, and the Plate Gold within began to melt under the intense heat. Under Chen Ming''s control, the molten Plate Gold gradually gathered together.


    Watching Chen Ming''s mastery of fire manipulation, Lou Gao unconsciously held his breath, focusing all his attention on the Plate Gold slowly melting in the flames.


    Bit by bit, the Plate Gold melted, forming a small golden sphere about the size of a thumb''s fingernail. Under Chen Ming''s control, the sphere''s inherent spirit began to awaken.


    At the peak of this process, Chen Ming raised his left hand, which was imbued with icy soul power. When the sphere''s spirit reached its limit, the Ultimate Fire abruptly extinguished, and Chen Ming placed the golden sphere into the icy soul power in his left hand.


    Under the cooling effect of the Ultimate Ice soul power, the forcibly awakened spirit within the golden sphere gradually stabilized. A few minutes later, the now smaller sphere¡ªabout the size of a pinky nail¡ªwas placed on the table by Chen Ming.


    Lou Gao, unable to suppress his curiosity, quickly picked up the golden sphere and examined it with all his senses.


    He could feel it. Within the sphere was the metal spirit he had spent his entire life pursuing.


    In that brief moment, the Plate Gold''s metal properties had been fully awakened!


    "Lord Chen Ming!"


    "Master Chen! Are you taking disciples?!" Though nearly eighty years old, Lou Gao wept like a child. Holding the golden sphere high, tears streamed down his face as he looked at Chen Ming. His body tilted forward, prepared to kneel.


    In the original story, Lou Gao had been drawn into the Tang Sect after witnessing Tang San''s knowledge and techniques. Eventually, he even sacrificed himself by leaping into a furnace, using his life to awaken the sharpness of Deep Sea Sunken Silver.


    This was a man who had dedicated his entire life to pursuing the pinnacle of blacksmithing, willing to pay any price¡ªeven his life¡ªwithout the slightest hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ming quickly stops Lou Gao, helping the elderly man back into his seat before explaining.


    "Master Lou, there''s no need for such formalities. I''m truly not a master. I just happened to read ancient texts, possess some innate talent in the area of spirit, and had a few fortunate encounters that enabled me to awaken the spirit within metal."


    "As for blacksmithing techniques, I must admit I know next to nothing. I''m like someone with seven orifices but only six are open¡ªone remains completely blocked."


    "I have some understanding of higher levels, which is why I planned to go to Gengxin City to seek out Master Lou. Meeting you here at the Heaven Dou Royal Auction House¡ªdon''t you think it''s a sign that fate has brought us together?"

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [144]

    The auction outside was still ongoing. Chen Ming split his attention between observing the auction items and discussing his views on blacksmithing development with Lou Gao. Although most of Chen Ming''s ideas seemed somewhat fantastical to Lou Gao¡ªthings blacksmiths might never achieve¡ªhe couldn''t dismiss them outright.


    After all, Chen Ming demonstrated the spiritual essence of metal with his bare hands right in front of Lou Gao. To Lou Gao, this made Chen Ming''s words undeniable truths. Any failure to understand was simply due to his lack of insight and inferior aptitude.


    Despite being nearly eighty years old, Lou Gao sat humbly before Chen Ming, just as he had done as a young apprentice under his master, earnestly listening to Chen Ming''s reflections and conjectures. He recorded every word as if it were sacred scripture, diligently writing it down in his notebook.


    Through their discussion, Chen Ming was able to gauge Lou Gao''s technical proficiency.


    Surpassing the level of a Thousand Refinements but not yet reaching the Spirit Refinement.


    In other words, if Lou Gao wanted to, his current skills were fully capable of refining metals to the level of Ten Thousand Refinements. However, after the Thousand Refinements stage, if one tried to forcefully increase the number of refinements without awakening the spiritual essence of the metal, not only would the metal''s strength fail to improve, but various structural flaws within the metal would also begin to emerge as the refining process continued.


    In terms of technique, Lou Gao had already reached the pinnacle. What he lacked was an understanding of the deeper spiritual aspects.


    Chen Ming casually asked about Tang Hao and Tai Tan¡ªtwo of the Divine Blacksmiths. Lou Gao fell silent for a moment before giving a response that was both unexpected and yet completely reasonable.


    "The Clear Sky Clan possesses an innate talent for forging. The Clear Sky Hammer Martial Soul can be considered the most perfect forging tool. A thousand years ago, the clan even built its foundation on blacksmithing."


    "However, after the Clear Sky Clan became a sect, they quickly severed ties with the profession of blacksmithing and never returned to it."


    "It was only about a hundred years ago that the Clear Sky Clan produced an invincible land warrior. Unlike others, this warrior did not disdain to forge but was instead a blacksmith himself. It was because of his influence that the Clear Sky Clan slowly reestablished some connection with blacksmithing. But even then, they never truly became blacksmiths again." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Among the three Divine Blacksmiths, Tang Hao''s skills are exceptional, largely due to the Clear Sky Clan''s unique Clear Sky Nine Techniques and the Clear Sky Hammer''s natural advantages in forging. However, regarding spiritual insight, he has not truly reached the level of a Divine Blacksmith. He was only included as one of the three Divine Blacksmiths out of respect for the Clear Sky Clan."


    "As for Tai Tan, that old fellow''s technical skill and spiritual insight do meet the standard of a Divine Blacksmith. But after achieving that status, he gave up on further progress. His techniques today are identical to what they were decades ago when he first became a Divine Blacksmith¡ªarguably, they may have even regressed slightly."


    "I am not boasting, but although we are all considered Divine Blacksmiths, there are levels even among us. Tang Hao and Tai Tan merely stepped into the realm of Divine Blacksmiths before ceasing to advance. Over the past few decades, I have been constantly striving toward new heights. Both my techniques and spiritual insight surpass theirs."


    "If anyone in this era can take blacksmithing further within the current system, even if that person is not me, it certainly won''t be Tang Hao or Tai Tan. They stopped growing long ago."


    Chen Ming thought about it and felt that Lou Gao''s remarks were indeed reasonable.


    Tang Hao was arrogant and prideful. Even as a Divine Blacksmith, his entire life was dedicated to pursuing greater soul power. The fact that he became a Divine Blacksmith in the first place was largely due to his innate talent. Naturally, he would not abandon his pursuit of soul power to delve deeper into blacksmithing.


    As for Tai Tan and the Strength Clan, while they relied on blacksmithing for their livelihood, Tai Tan himself did not exhibit much talent in the original story. Though he was called a Divine Blacksmith, he lacked both the exceptional skill and the passionate dedication required to excel.


    Tai Tan and his clan likely saw themselves primarily as soul masters and a soul master family. Blacksmithing was merely a means of earning a living. If they ever found a more lucrative alternative, they wouldn''t hesitate to abandon their ancestral craft. Such a person might be competent, but they could never be called outstanding.


    Chen Ming handed the golden orb to Lou Gao, intending it as a deposit to secure Lou Gao''s guidance in blacksmithing, which would support his deeper research in the future. However, upon hearing this, Lou Gao was displeased.


    "Senior Chen, you''re putting me in an impossible position! The so-called Divine Blacksmiths are nothing but mortals stuck at the threshold of spiritual awakening, unable to cross it in their lifetimes. But you, Senior, are born with the critical spiritual insight. With the mental strength you''ve demonstrated, even under the guidance of an ordinary blacksmith, you will one day surpass the realm of Divine Blacksmiths."


    "I dare not claim to teach you. All I can do is offer you all my techniques, experiences, and insights in their entirety. In return, I only ask that when you eventually uncover the higher realms of blacksmithing, you allow this mortal to witness them."


    At this point, Lou Gao steadied his breathing and forced a somewhat flattering smile onto his aged face.


    "Senior Chen, do you have a faction or any plans to establish one? If possible, may this old man join it and contribute what little I can?"


    Lou Gao was a man of principle. Even if a blade was held to his neck, forcing him to join a faction, he wouldn''t so much as flinch. As one of the three Divine Blacksmiths of his time, he had his pride.


    But when it came to the pursuit of higher levels of blacksmithing, the situation was entirely different. Even if no one invited him, Lou Gao would fight tooth and nail to be included if he knew such an opportunity existed.


    He understood that actively seeking to join someone else''s faction would make his position awkward and passive. However, Lou Gao simply could not let such an opportunity slip away¡ªnot even the slightest chance.


    "Create a faction?" Chen Ming hadn''t expected Lou Gao to bring this up now. But after some thought, he realized it wasn''t such a bad idea.


    A perfected blacksmithing system would immensely benefit soul masters, offering unparalleled enhancements. The more soul masters developed, the more they would rely on this system for support.


    If Chen Ming led a faction to refine the blacksmithing system and produce foundational technologies like battle armor, spreading these innovations across the continent, it could earn him a wealth of faith power in the future.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Ming decided on a name for his faction.


    "My faction shall be called the Hall of Souls. It will be built upon the foundation of soul masters, advancing toward the future, creating miracles for humanity, and ultimately achieving divine transcendence."


    Of course, this reasoning was only superficial. The real reason was that, as a transmigrator, establishing the Hall of Souls in the Douluo world was practically second nature.


    "Master Lou, would you be willing to join the Hall of Souls as an Elder?"


    PS: Hall of Souls came from BTTH.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [145]

    The auction continued as usual. The newly established Hall of Soul''s Hall Master, Chen Ming, was discussing the fusion of spirit and metal with Elder Lou Gao of the Hall of Soul''s Forging Hall, all while keeping an eye on the auction proceedings.


    The eleventh auction item was a large, fist-sized Dragon Bloodstone. This unique crystal was formed from the blood of a true dragon, refined underground over tens of thousands of years. It could be ground into powder for medicinal use or utilized as an excellent ore.


    Chen Ming bid 220,000 gold soul coins for it, securing it as research material.


    The twelfth auction item was a Dragon Scale Stone, similar to the Dragon Bloodstone but formed from a true dragon''s scales underground. Chen Ming won it for 210,000 gold soul coins.


    In no time, the auction reached its final phase. Of the 22 auction items, the first 19 were all purchased by various buyers, leaving only the last three items.


    There was no doubt that, compared to the previous 19 items, the final three were the true highlights of the auction.


    The twentieth auction item was brought in by several burly men. When the black cloth covering it was pulled away, a massive iron cage was revealed. Inside the cage was a half-dragon girl with numerous dragon-like traits.


    The girl had a pair of crimson dragon horns on her head, scales covering her wrists, reptilian vertical pupils, and a thick red dragon tail trailing behind her. She was heavily bound in chains, with a heavy iron collar around her neck.


    "The twentieth auction item: Dragonkin Girl."


    "A Dragonkin is a unique existence, a girl born with a dragon martial soul that underwent an accident during the awakening process, permanently altering her body. Although her innate soul power is high, her mutated martial soul prevents further growth."


    "According to our experts'' appraisal, this Dragonkin Girl has an innate soul power of level nine. Her martial soul is a top-tier beast martial soul, the Red Dragon, possessing powerful fire attributes and the robust physique of a dragon. Her bloodline is pure, suggesting the presence of a hundred-thousand-year soul beast that took human form among her ancestors."


    "Although the Dragonkin Girl cannot enhance her soul power, her innate talent makes her an ideal vessel for improving the aptitude of the next generation. For soul masters with dragon martial souls, their offspring might benefit from positive mutations, potentially inheriting the high-quality True Dragon or Red Dragon martial soul."


    "This Dragonkin Girl is only nine years old, but the transformation caused by her martial soul has made her capable of reproduction. Over her lifetime, she could potentially bear 20-30 offspring, among which there might be one who inherits the Red Dragon martial soul."


    "Even if some of her offspring do not inherit the Red Dragon martial soul, they would still hold significant value, either for selective breeding or experimentation."


    "In summary, obtaining her significantly increases the probability of acquiring a top-tier martial soul."


    "Starting bid: 5 million gold soul coins. Minimum increment: 10,000 gold soul coins."


    Chen Ming''s previously calm expression darkened as he looked at the auction item.


    Yes, on the current Douluo Continent, slavery was entirely normalized. In the two great empires and numerous duchies, the slave trade was a legal and protected industry.


    Only the Spirit Hall, under the premise that all individuals were illuminated by the Angel God, banned slavery within the boundaries of Spirit City and advocated for its abolition. However, compared to the vast continent, their efforts were but a drop in the ocean. (Yep, Spirit Hall is the villain in the original story. And Tang San helped the nobles win the war to protect their wealth.)


    Chen Ming generally avoided attending such auctions. Not only because most of the items were useless to him, but also because he detested seeing humans being auctioned like livestock.


    Perhaps this was somewhat self-deceptive, but it was the best Chen Ming could do at the time.


    Even before he awakened his martial soul after reincarnating into this world, Chen Ming had always treated the servants in his family kindly, to the best of his ability. Although he couldn''t free them from their status as slaves, he made every effort to treat them as equals, never resorting to unwarranted punishment or abuse.


    As he looked at the caged Red Dragon girl, Chen Ming silently decided to move the abolition of slavery from his list of post-divinity goals to something he would achieve before becoming a god.


    The bidding escalated quickly, rising from the initial 5 million gold soul coins to 8 million in no time, with no signs of slowing down.


    At that moment, a voice rang out from Room 4 on the top floor.


    "10 million gold soul coins!" The man''s voice roared like a dragon, crackling like thunder. He didn''t use a soul tool to amplify his voice but instead projected it directly using his soul power.


    Along with his voice came an overwhelming aura of thunder and dragon might.


    It was clear that, while the Heaven Dou Royal Auction prohibited self-identification, some individuals found ways to flaunt their identity.


    A top-floor room, an aura of dragon might and thunder soul power, and bidding on the Dragonkin Girl ¡ª these clues made it obvious who the bidder was.


    Everyone knew this had to be a senior member of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan.


    The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan was infamous for its arrogance in the soul master world. In the current era, with the Clear Sky Sect in seclusion, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan was the most domineering and prideful sect on the continent.


    Few dared to offend them. Upon hearing the bid from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, many nobles and soul masters who had intended to continue bidding quietly abandoned their plans. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although 10 million gold soul coins was a high price for the Dragonkin Girl, it was far from her true value.


    On stage, the auctioneer, Ah Zhen, maintained her professional smile, though it faltered slightly. She had no choice but to proceed with the countdown according to the rules.


    "10 million gold soul coins, going once."


    "10 million gold soul coins, going tw¡ª"


    "10.5 million gold soul coins." Chen Ming calmly activated the loudspeaker in his room and raised the bid.


    Enough was enough. In the past, he might have acted cautiously, restraining himself from plans because he lacked strength. But now, with a Titled Douluo strength, a powerhouse renowned across the continent, there was no need to keep holding back.


    If something annoyed him, he would deal with it head-on.


    Slavery disgusted him. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan disgusted him. Together, they were twice as disgusting.


    Hearing someone dare to outbid him, the elder in Room 4 of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan was instantly furious, his expression twisting with rage.


    This elder was the third elder of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, the one supporting Yu Tianheng behind the scenes.


    Last year, he had helped Yu Tianheng pursue Dugu Yan, only for Yu Tianheng to be defeated by a Rank-24 soul master who then earned the favor of the Poison Douluo.


    When the elder tried to retaliate against Chen Ming''s family, he discovered that the Poison Douluo had already established strong connections to protect them.


    Half a month ago, Dugu Yan returned to the Heaven Dou Royal Academy. Encouraged by the elder, Yu Tianheng attempted to pursue her again, only to have half his teeth knocked out by her.


    When the elder sought help from the clan leader, hoping for punishment for the Poison Douluo, the clan leader returned with Yu Tianheng ¡ª now missing the rest of his teeth.


    Now, even within his clan, the elder was neither favored by the clan leader nor supported by Yu Luomian. Both sides viewed him unfavorably.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [146]

    The elder wanted to purchase this dragonkin girl, but not for himself. For him, at his current stage in life, he was long past the time when he was enamored with mature types. Nowadays, his preferences have shifted to those youthful and innocent types.


    Young girls who had just awakened their martial souls, or those who had not yet awakened their martial souls, were the type he favored now. Outside the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, he had a private courtyard where he kept young girls that matched his preferences.


    Whenever one of these girls matured, he would not hesitate to dispose of them. Every year, the residents of that small courtyard would be replaced with new ones. As he spent more time with these young girls, he felt his own aging body slowly regain vitality and youth.


    But this dragonkin girl was meant to be a gift for Yu Tianheng.


    For many years, he had been a supporter of Yu Tianheng. He couldn''t pledge allegiance to Yu Luomian''s faction. Now, his only path forward was to continue mending the rift between himself and Yu Tianheng, and thereby return to their former relationship.


    A girl like this¡ªborn with innate level-nine soul power, a good figure, a Red Dragon martial soul, and pure dragon blood¡ªwas the perfect vessel for bearing offspring in the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan.


    If it weren''t for the need to mend his relationship with Yu Tianheng, he might have wanted to keep her for himself. Even if she wasn''t his type, he might have tried to see if she could give birth to a child with an even stronger martial soul and bloodline.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if he had grown too old; did the aura he exuded no longer evoke fear in others as it once did in the name of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan? In his mind, the deterrence of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon family should have left no room for resistance.


    "One million and fifty-one thousand gold soul coins!"


    The elder summoned his martial soul, with eight soul rings floating around him. He took a deep breath, gathered his strength, and roared, his voice nearly transforming into a dragon''s roar.


    Under the dragon''s roar, some of the minor nobles and low-level soul masters sitting in the first-floor hall began to feel a deep sense of terror. If they happened to possess a martial soul with even a trace of dragon blood, their bodies would almost uncontrollably tremble.


    As he looked down at the quivering crowd below, satisfied and inwardly praising himself for still being formidable, the loudspeaker''s voice rang out again.


    "One million and fifty-two thousand gold soul coins."


    To Chen Ming, this dragon roar was like a kitten making noise. He didn''t bother to argue. Since the other party raised the bid by ten thousand gold soul coins, he simply continued to increase it by ten thousand as well.


    He wanted to see how long the elder in Room 4 could keep shouting with such vigor if they continued raising the bid by just ten thousand at a time.


    Hearing the elder from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan in Room 4 squabbling with Chen Ming in Room 6, Ning Fengzhi, who was seated in Room 3, showed a playful expression and glanced at Sword Douluo beside him.


    "Uncle Sword, do you think I should bid for this girl and find a companion for Uncle Bone?"


    Ning Fengzhi''s tone was teasing, clearly joking with Sword Douluo. Surprisingly, Sword Douluo nodded in agreement.


    "Fengzhi, you''re right. Who knows? Old Bone might just like this type."


    "You two!"


    As Ning Fengzhi and Sword Douluo joked, a hoarse voice suddenly echoed in the room. A tall, skeletal-like old man stepped out of empty space, followed by a mischievous-looking young girl peeking out from behind him.


    The old man sat on Ning Fengzhi''s other side, glaring fiercely at Ning Fengzhi and Sword Douluo. The mischievous girl, on the other hand, unceremoniously squeezed herself into Ning Fengzhi''s seat.


    Although the single-seater sofa was quite spacious and could easily accommodate two people, Ning Fengzhi still adjusted his position, preferring to make himself slightly uncomfortable to give the girl more room. The newcomers were none other than Bone Douluo Gu Rong and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan''s little princess, Ning Rongrong.


    If Ning Fengzhi hadn''t sensed Ning Rongrong''s presence earlier, detecting her aura in the void and realizing that Bone Douluo had brought her along to spy from the shadows, he wouldn''t have dared to joke about Bone Douluo in front of Sword Douluo.


    Ning Fengzhi, now nearing sixty years old, had married at sixteen and had his first child shortly thereafter. He now had seven sons, and even his eldest grandson was preparing for marriage. Yet for all these years, Ning Fengzhi had only one daughter, Ning Rongrong, which made him especially doting toward her. Everyone in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan knew that this little princess was the one person not to be trifled with.


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi squeezed to one side, Ning Rongrong''s eyes sparkled mischievously as she shifted closer, making his sitting posture even more awkward. The warm smile on his face became one of helpless amusement.


    Watching this scene, both Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo smiled, amused by Ning Rongrong''s playful antics.


    Squeezed beside Ning Fengzhi, Ning Rongrong pointed at the girl bound in chains on the stage and said softly, her heart aching a little, "Dad, that sister looks so miserable. Why don''t we save her?"


    Although Ning Rongrong was only about ten years old, in the world of Douluo Dalu, where twelve years old was considered adulthood, she understood more than a child her age normally would.


    Known in the clan as a little troublemaker, her personality had been spoiled to be a bit proud by her father and the two Title Douluo. But deep down, she was still a kind-hearted person, only occasionally a little awkward in expressing it.


    While hiding in the shadow earlier, she had heard the cold and detached introduction of the girl on stage, which left her feeling uneasy. Thus, she expressed her thoughts to Ning Fengzhi.


    "Alright, since Rongrong wants to save her, we''ll save her."


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Ning Fengzhi nodded, opened the soul tool in front of him, and made his first bid at the auction.


    "One million two hundred thousand gold soul coins." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, Ning Fengzhi was a shrewd and cunning man.


    Although the clan''s resources made it easy for him to jump the bid straight to one and a half million, Ning Fengzhi was not one to act recklessly.


    He often calculated the most appropriate price for himself and chose the right moment to enter the competition.


    Even if Ning Rongrong hadn''t asked, Ning Fengzhi would have bid for the girl. His purpose for attending this auction was precisely this dragonkin girl, whose importance even surpassed the auction''s final item¡ªa soul bone.


    However, this wasn''t because Ning Fengzhi wanted to indulge himself, but for the sake of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan.


    Although dragonkin often had issues with their martial souls, making it impossible for them to continue cultivating after awakening, no one could deny that these individuals, whose bodies had undergone permanent dragonification, often possessed the highest talent and the purest martial souls.


    Ning Fengzhi often sought ways to bring talented individuals to the clan, especially those with top-tier martial souls but poor backgrounds. He valued them highly and sought to integrate them into the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, ensuring their bloodlines would remain within the clan.


    He had done similar things in the past, rescuing those unfortunate individuals sold at auctions and bringing them back to the clan, cultivating their loyalty to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan. Eventually, they would marry disciples within the clan and leave their bloodlines as a legacy.


    Such efforts often didn''t yield immediate results, with decades passing before the fruits of his labor became apparent. It was far less efficient than simply recruiting renowned soul masters from across the continent.


    But some things were done with the next few decades, centuries, or even millennia in mind. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan''s ability to maintain its position as one of the top three clans despite being composed of support-type soul masters was due to this kind of long-term planning.


    Ps: In Soul Land 2, there is a girl named Wu Feng who hails from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect and possesses the Red Dragon Martial Soul. She may be a descendant of the dragonkin girl.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [147]

    In the eyes of Ning Fengzhi and the previous generations of Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan leaders, as long as they maintained this approach, and as long as the clan wasn''t destroyed by unforeseen disasters, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan would only grow stronger and more stable over time.


    Who could predict if, among the descendants of these people, there might one day emerge guardians of the clan, future Titled Douluos, or even companions for future clan leaders? sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, using calculable wealth to gamble on an unpredictable future potential was an overwhelmingly worthwhile investment.


    When someone suddenly raised the bid by 1.5 million, Chen Ming fell silent, unsure who exactly was raising the price. Meanwhile, the elder of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan in Room Four was so furious that he was practically stomping his feet.


    "12.01 million gold soul coins. Some matters should be handled with moderation," the elder roared, not only shouting out his price but also issuing a veiled threat.


    Although this was clearly against the rules, the manager of the Heaven Dou Royal Auction House acted as though he hadn''t heard anything at all.


    After all, strength was the ultimate truth. The Enforcer was merely a Soul Sage with a background as insignificant as the Blacksmith Association, barely worth noting in the eyes of the Heaven Dou royal family.


    On the other hand, the person in the top-level room was an elder from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. Could their statuses even compare? How could someone like the manager dare to intervene?


    Hearing the elder''s threatening words, Bone Douluo''s expression darkened. Under the interested gazes of Ning Fengzhi and the others, Bone Douluo approached the wall separating Room Three and Room Four. Stretching out his arm, he lightly traced the wall.


    With that, the space was opened by Bone Douluo, and the thick wall was rendered meaningless under the power of spatial manipulation. Even the special materials added by craftsmen were useless in the face of a Titled Douluo with spatial attributes.


    As soon as the soul power fluctuations were felt, the elder in Room Four turned around angrily, about to roar, but froze in shock when he saw the figures sitting in Room Three.


    Ning Fengzhi and his daughter, Ning Rongrong, Sword Douluo Chen Xin, and Bone Douluo Gu Rong.


    A chill ran up the elder''s spine, and his face turned ashen, devoid of any blood. His body collapsed onto the sofa as if his bones had been removed. His lips moved, but no sound came out.


    Seeing this, Gu Rong let out a cold snort and, with a small gesture of his hand, summoned a palm-shaped wave of soul power that slammed the elder to the ground before closing the spatial rift.


    However, Gu Rong didn''t stop there. After closing the spatial rift, he narrowed his eyes as if sensing something. His soul power fluctuated slightly, and a large spatial rift opened before him. On the other side of the rift were none other than Chen Ming and the bewildered Lou Gao.


    When Gu Rong''s gaze fell on Chen Ming, his skinny, aged face showed a rare look of surprise.


    Though the difference between a Level 95 Titled Douluo and a Level 94 Titled Douluo was just one rank, it represented a significant gulf in power. When Gu Rong had torn open the space earlier, he could faintly sense someone attempting to observe him through the spatial fluctuations.


    Before opening the rift, Gu Rong had thought Room Six might house a famous spatial soul master from the continent or perhaps a high-level Titled Douluo above Level 95. To his surprise, inside the room sat only two people, one old and one young.


    The older one seemed to be about eighty years old, a low-level Soul Sage with declining vitality and soul power, ranking among the weakest Soul Sages. His only redeeming quality was his relatively sharp energy.


    The younger one appeared to be around thirteen or fourteen, no more than fifteen years old. His spiritual and life energy was abundant yet restrained, to the point where even Gu Rong couldn''t discern their exact extent. As for his soul power? It was so well hidden within his body that not a trace leaked out. Judging by his age, he was likely no higher than Level 30.


    Had Gu Rong not considered himself somewhat knowledgeable about spatial techniques and caught a faint trace earlier, he might have assumed he''d mistakenly opened the wrong door.


    "What brings you esteemed seniors here? Surely this isn''t about the auction, is it?"


    Chen Ming hadn''t expected his earlier probing of the spatial fluctuations to be detected. Maintaining a calm demeanor, he politely greeted Ning Fengzhi and his group through the rift.


    Upon seeing Chen Ming''s face, Ning Fengzhi immediately recognized the young man''s identity.


    Chen Ming of Room Six¡ªthe grandson-in-law of Dugu Bo, the Poison Douluo, and a poison-type soul master with the Emerald Scorpion Emperor martial soul.


    Although puzzled, Ning Fengzhi glanced at Gu Rong, who returned a meaningful look. Although unclear about what had happened, Ning Fengzhi trusted Gu Rong''s judgment completely. After calming himself, he greeted Chen Ming with a composed expression.


    "I am Ning Fengzhi, the clan master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan. Would you happen to be Chen Ming, the grandson-in-law of Poison Douluo?"


    "Greetings to Clan Master Ning." Chen Ming stood up and bowed respectfully. Then, he turned his gaze to Gu Rong and Chen Xin, feigning surprise as he spoke.


    "Could it be that the two seniors accompanying Clan Master Ning are the renowned Titled Douluo protectors of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan¡ªSword Douluo Chen Xin and Bone Douluo Gu Rong?"


    "To meet such esteemed seniors is truly an honor."


    "Might I ask what brings Clan Master Ning and the two seniors to me?"


    Chen Ming''s performance was excellent, embodying the demeanor expected of a junior in front of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan''s clan master and Titled Douluo. At the same time, he subtly highlighted his composure and calmness, befitting someone recognized as the grandson-in-law of a Titled Douluo.


    However, despite his impressive performance, Gu Rong, who had spent years observing Ning Fengzhi, saw through Chen Ming. To Gu Rong, Chen Ming seemed like a younger version of Ning Fengzhi himself, full of calculations and schemes.


    With a faint snort, Gu Rong sat back down, pretending to have no further interest in Chen Ming. However, he continued to maintain the spatial rift with his soul power and spiritual energy.


    Gu Rong truly didn''t know how to handle the situation. He had expected to greet an old acquaintance but had instead been met with an unfamiliar junior.


    Aside from Ning Rongrong, Gu Rong had little interest in interacting with younger generations. Since both Sword Douluo and Ning Fengzhi were present, he decided to leave the matter to them, playing his usual role as the bad cop and letting Ning Fengzhi take the lead.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [148]

    Although it was unclear what had caused Bone Douluo''s unusual behavior, Ning Fengzhi could sense his attention was focused on Chen Ming. Rising to his feet, Ning Fengzhi placed Ning Rongrong on a chair, stepped across the crack in the floor, and slowly walked into the room where Chen Ming was staying. Upon entering, Ning Fengzhi noticed that the elderly man seated in the chair appeared to be none other than Lou Gao, one of the three legendary divine craftsmen of the era and the president of the Continental Blacksmith Association.


    Recalling Lou Gao''s earlier proclamation in front of a crowd, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but feel curious about why Lou Gao had come to this place. However, he kept these thoughts to himself and did not let any of his curiosity show on his face.


    As Ning Fengzhi entered his room alone, Chen Ming quickly invited him to sit on the sofa. Lou Gao, who had just realized what was happening, hurriedly stood up from the sofa and bowed to Ning Fengzhi.


    "Greetings, I am Lou Gao, a seventy-one-level Soul Sage and the president of the Blacksmith Association. It is an honor to meet the master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, Sect Master Ning."


    "You flatter me, Master Lou. Your title as a divine craftsman is renowned across the continent¡ªwho doesn''t know of it? Although you are not a Titled Douluo, your status among blacksmiths is no less than that of a Titled Douluo among soul masters."


    Ning Fengzhi had honed the art of polite flattery since he first learned to speak. Despite Lou Gao''s strength and status being insignificant compared to Ning Fengzhi as the master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, Ning Fengzhi still extended the utmost courtesy, which added a touch of warmth to Lou Gao''s expression.


    "The reputation of the continent''s three great divine craftsmen precedes you. I never imagined I would encounter Master Lou here today."


    Ning Fengzhi took a seat opposite Chen Ming. After both were seated, Lou Gao, standing like a punished schoolchild, instinctively positioned himself behind Chen Ming, seemingly awaiting his cues.


    Noticing this, a glimmer of light flickered in Ning Fengzhi''s eyes, and his interest in Chen Ming deepened.


    "Master Lou, please take a seat as well," Chen Ming sighed and gestured to Lou Gao behind him.


    "Alright, alright," Lou Gao replied hastily. He sat on a sofa some distance away, his aged body stiff and awkward. Though seated, he seemed even more uncomfortable than when he was standing moments earlier.


    As civilized people meeting formally, what followed was a session of mutual flattery. Ning Fengzhi, being a master of the art, was particularly adept at it. While maintaining politeness, he subtly probed for information about Chen Ming.


    However, as someone who had survived countless flame wars on the internet in his previous life and as a workplace underdog without any solid backing, Chen Ming was no slouch in the art of conversation. His skill in verbal maneuvering was no less refined than Ning Fengzhi''s.


    Chen Ming''s responses were flawless. When faced with probing questions, he leaned on his advantage as a young man, feigning ignorance to deflect them effortlessly.


    By the end of the conversation, no one could detect anything out of the ordinary in what was said. But upon careful reflection, it became clear that no useful information had been provided either. The entire exchange left the impression of listening to a lot but learning nothing.


    After several minutes of conversation, both men simultaneously stopped speaking, their gazes locking as they smiled at each other. Internally, they both heaved a long sigh.


    "What a sly fox," they thought in unison.


    At this moment, after Ning Fengzhi successfully bid on the dragonkin girl, the auction''s second-to-last item was presented following a brief interlude. It was a Purple Source Fruit, a ten-thousand-year-old neutral treasure of heaven and earth. Its gentle properties made it easy to absorb and it was widely recognized as a valuable resource among soul masters. Since Ning Fengzhi was in Chen Ming''s room and unable to participate in the auction, Ning Rongrong took his place, enthusiastically joining the bidding.


    Unlike Ning Fengzhi, who bid cautiously and strategically, Ning Rongrong treated the auction more like a game, sometimes raising the bid by the minimum increment and other times suddenly increasing it by tens of thousands of gold soul coins, thoroughly enjoying herself.


    Chen Ming did not need such heavenly treasures, and Ning Fengzhi had Ning Rongrong handling the bidding. Thus, the two men resumed their conversation after a brief pause. This time, however, the exchange finally yielded some slightly meaningful information.


    "Sect Master Ning wants to know Grandpa''s current soul power level? He just broke through to level 94 and is now progressing toward level 95." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Ning Fengzhi had finally obtained the answer he wanted, he fell silent after hearing Chen Ming''s words. Even the polite smile on his face froze. Bone Douluo and Sword Douluo both turned their heads simultaneously, staring intently at Chen Ming as if trying to discern whether he was lying.


    A Titled Douluo jumping from level 91 to level 94 in just one year¡ªand now progressing toward level 95?


    If someone had said this back when Dugu Bo first became a Titled Douluo, Ning Fengzhi and the two Douluo wouldn''t have doubted his potential to reach level 95.


    However, the reality was that since Dugu Bo became a Titled Douluo decades ago, his strength has remained stagnant throughout the years. In everyone''s eyes, Dugu Bo was a Titled Douluo whose potential had already been exhausted.


    If someone claimed he had reached level 92, Ning Fengzhi would have nodded and congratulated him. After all, taking decades to break through one level was entirely reasonable.


    But to suddenly jump to level 94?


    Ning Fengzhi''s first instinct was to dismiss it as a lie. However, after a moment of thought, he realized it was highly likely to be true.


    This was because, during his conversation with Chen Ming, Ning Fengzhi had already concluded that Chen Ming was a cunning fox who knew exactly when to lie and when not to.


    If Chen Ming claimed Dugu Bo had reached level 94, it was most likely true. After all, he had no reason to lie about it. Even if he did, there would be no benefit in doing so.


    Looking at Chen Ming, Ning Fengzhi paused briefly, his smile becoming more sincere. He signaled to Bone Douluo with a glance, and Bone Douluo immediately understood his intent.


    Bone Douluo walked over and picked up Ning Rongrong, who was enthusiastically bidding and carried her to Chen Ming. Placing the confused Ning Rongrong in front of him, Bone Douluo then glanced at Lou Gao and casually sat beside him. Under Lou Gao''s nervous gaze, Bone Douluo began making small talk.


    In reality, it was less of a conversation and more of Bone Douluo asking questions while Lou Gao, drenched in cold sweat, answered as though spilling beans. Despite his eagerness to speak, Lou Gao managed to keep the reason for his presence in Chen Ming''s room a secret.


    As for what had transpired between the two, there was not the slightest hint of disclosure.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [149]

    "Rongrong, come over here and meet Brother Chen Ming. He''s only 12 years old and already at level 35. He''s now a student at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. When you enroll next year, he''ll be your senior. Hurry up and come greet him!"


    Ning Fengzhi said this to Ning Rongrong, and upon hearing it, her eyes twinkled. She immediately walked over to Chen Ming with a cheerful smile.


    "Hello, Brother Chen Ming. I''m Ning Rongrong, 10 years old, a level 23 Auxiliary Soul Master. Please take care of me!"


    Ning Rongrong was a little princess¡ªa mischievous yet lovable girl. She was sweet and adorable but carried a hint of pride and willfulness. It could be said that she inherited most of her father Ning Fengzhi''s characteristics.


    At this moment, under her father''s guidance, Ning Rongrong was acting perfectly. She gave the impression of being a very cute little girl.


    "Hello, Miss Ning Rongrong. I''m Chen Ming. Please take care of me as well."


    Looking at the "Little Witch" from the original story, Chen Ming greeted her with a polite smile, but his mind wandered elsewhere.


    In the original story, Ning Rongrong started as a character with her personality. However, as the story progressed, she gradually turned into a mere background character¡ªa buff machine for the team, entirely devoted to Tang San. Her role as Oscar''s lover seemed secondary to her obsession with Tang San.


    By the end of the first series, Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo sacrificed their lives to retrieve Tang San''s body, ultimately being killed by Bibi Dong in the process. Their fates were tragic¡ªSword Douluo''s sword shattered, and Bone Douluo''s body was crushed. Yet, at that time, Ning Rongrong didn''t seem saddened. Instead, when Tang San was resurrected, she cheerfully discussed marriage, as though Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo were mere strangers to her.


    Only Ning Fengzhi grieved, his hair turning white overnight as he silently collected the bodies of Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo.


    One might argue that Ning Rongrong wasn''t sad because she had a Martial Soul Fusion ability that could someday resurrect them. But even after ascending to the Divine Realm later, Ning Rongrong never revived the two elders who had cared for her deeply.


    In the second series, Ning Rongrong outright became a villain. In the Yin Yang Love Querying Valley, she mercilessly tortured the descendants of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, showing no restraint.


    In short, Ning Rongrong''s character eventually became nothing more than a plot device. Without Ning Rongrong''s help, Tang San would have faced far more challenges and might not have survived to gain the Seven Treasure Resurrection Light skill that saved him later.


    Sigh.


    What could he say? Chen Ming could only attribute all of this to the errors of the world''s consciousness. After all, in the original timeline, everything revolved around the protagonist, Tang San.


    But now that he was here, Chen Ming had no intention of becoming Tang San''s lackey. If he wanted to ascend to godhood, he would inevitably stand in opposition to Tang San.


    Now that the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was in his possession and he had planted seeds of chaos within Shrek Academy, he certainly couldn''t allow Ning Rongrong to aid Tang San in any way.


    Maintaining his smile and showing no unusual expressions, Chen Ming greeted Ning Rongrong while mentally strategizing his next moves.


    Ning Rongrong sat beside Ning Fengzhi, her posture proper and her manners impeccable¡ªcompletely different from her earlier playful behavior with her father. Even from a noble perspective, she was conducting herself perfectly, living up to her status as the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan.


    As Ning Fengzhi and Chen Ming exchanged polite conversation, Ning Rongrong found herself staring at Chen Ming''s face, slightly lost in thought.


    After experiencing numerous fortuitous encounters, Chen Ming''s body had already reached a state of near perfection. His physique and facial features now embodied the pinnacle of masculine beauty.


    Logically, Ning Rongrong considered herself someone who didn''t care about appearances. But after staring at Chen Ming for a while, she realized that she wasn''t indifferent to looks¡ªit was just that she had never seen someone this attractive before.


    A 12-year-old, level 35, top-tier¡ªno, super-tier genius. Such talent and appearance were practically unheard of on the Douluo Continent.


    Watching the interaction between Chen Ming and Ning Fengzhi, Ning Rongrong suddenly found herself intrigued by this young man, who was rumored to be Poison Douluo''s grandson-in-law.


    At that moment, the second-to-last auction item, a Purple Source Fruit, was sold to Sword Douluo for 16.5 million gold soul coins. The final auction item was then brought onstage.


    Everyone in the venue, including Chen Ming, instinctively paused their actions and turned their attention to the final item. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A 7,000-year-old Poison Fang Leopard right arm bone. Skill: Venomous Fangs. Starting bid: 10 million gold soul coins, with minimum increments of 100,000 gold soul coins. The bidding starts now!"


    The final item was indeed a soul bone. Although it was only from a mid-tier soul beast, the Poison Fang Leopard, a thousand-year soul bone was still an extraordinarily rare and valuable treasure for any soul master.


    Ning Fengzhi observed Chen Ming''s expression, expecting him to show some greed or desire for the soul bone, as it matched his attributes.


    However, upon closer inspection, Ning Fengzhi noticed a fleeting look of disdain on Chen Ming''s face after the soul bone was introduced. It was as if the item on stage wasn''t worthy of his attention.


    Ning Fengzhi''s heart stirred, and he probed cautiously, "Xiao Ming, did you come to this auction for this soul bone? If you need it, I can bid on it and gift it to you as a meeting gift. How about that?"


    Ning Fengzhi''s wealth was immense. Even if it meant spending tens of millions of gold soul coins on someone else, he wouldn''t bat an eye. As long as Chen Ming expressed interest, Ning Fengzhi would gladly purchase the soul bone and present it to him as a gift.


    Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s offer, Chen Ming shook his head, no longer hiding his disdain.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Uncle Ning, but I don''t need it. A thousand-year soul bone is of poor quality, and replacing soul bones later is too costly. While absorbing it now might bring me temporary gains, it would only become a burden in the future."


    "When I grow stronger, I will naturally seek out soul bones that suit me."


    "Oh? Xiao Ming, then why did you attend this auction?" Ning Fengzhi''s expression remained unchanged, but his opinion of Chen Ming wavered. He couldn''t tell whether this boy was simply arrogant or truly confident in his future potential.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [150]

    "I attended this auction to look for some unique items for further research."


    "What kind of research?"


    "Research on martial souls and soul masters." Chen Ming glanced at Ning Fengzhi, feeling that the timing was just right, so he revealed some of his thoughts.


    "Oh? The research on martial souls and soul masters is a topic of interest to all soul masters on the continent, but no one dares to claim they truly understand it. Decades ago, someone on the continent called himself the Grandmaster and published the so-called Ten Core Competencies of Soul Masters. But in reality, it was just a compilation of previous conclusions, given his name as a label."


    "Most of the Ten Core Competencies of Soul Masters are nonsense. If a soul master truly treats them as treasures and cultivate them according to those theories, they will undoubtedly face an unfortunate future. Stagnation of soul power is a minor issue; conflicts in their martial soul are not impossible either."


    The person Ning Fengzhi was referring to was none other than the self-proclaimed Grandmaster, Yu Xiaogang.


    In truth, what most people didn''t notice was that Ning Fengzhi and Yu Xiaogang were from the same generation, with only a year or two in age difference. Even their backgrounds were not all that dissimilar.


    Both of their fathers were sect leaders of the top three sects, and both were favored children of their fathers at the time. As a result, before their martial soul awakenings, the two had already interacted to some extent.


    At that time, Yu Xiaogang gave Ning Fengzhi the impression of being overly arrogant and pathologically conceited. However, because nine out of ten soul masters from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan had such personalities, Ning Fengzhi didn''t think much of it.


    After all, for the weak to be overly arrogant, was pure ignorance and stupidity. But for someone strong, arrogance was merely a personality trait. At that time, Ning Fengzhi thought Yu Xiaogang would awaken with a decent innate soul power level, so his arrogant personality seemed normal.


    It wasn''t until their martial soul awakenings that things took different turns. Ning Fengzhi successfully awakened the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda martial soul, while Yu Xiaogang awakened a mutated Pig Beast martial soul. From then on, their paths diverged.


    Through his efforts, Ning Fengzhi earned the most recognition in his sect, first becoming the young sect master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect and later, after his father''s death, the new sect leader. He brought Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, two Titled Douluo, into the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect and led the sect to new heights. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Xiaogang, on the other hand, fell into despair, abandoned his family after enjoying its resources, joined Spirit Hall, published the Ten Core Competencies of Soul Masters, and was then rejected by Spirit Hall. He formed the Golden Iron Triangle with other soul masters and was active for a while before disappearing into obscurity for decades.


    Due to the inherent limitations of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, successive sect leaders struggled to find ways to overcome these natural restrictions, inevitably delving into martial soul research. Ning Fengzhi, in this regard, surpassed his predecessors¡ªnot only inheriting their knowledge but also making breakthroughs.


    Although most people didn''t know, Ning Fengzhi was a master-level figure in martial soul and soul master research in his era.


    Unlike Yu Xiaogang, who merely claimed the title of Grandmaster, Ning Fengzhi had genuine skills. Even without his identity as the leader of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, his research on martial souls alone would make him a renowned figure on the continent.


    However, the problems of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda were profound. Even with Ning Fengzhi''s advancements, he had no clue how to solve them. Hearing Chen Ming claim he was researching martial souls and soul masters, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but ask sharply:


    "I wonder, Xiao Ming, on what basis do you dare say you''re researching martial souls and soul masters?"


    "On my talent." Chen Ming opened his palm, and his soul power, vitality, and spiritual power surged together, gathering in his hand. Under Chen Ming''s control, the soul power and vitality formed the shape of a scorpion. Chen Ming stabilized it with his spiritual power and infused it with his essence.


    Once infused with essence, the previously hollow scorpion seemed to be imbued with a soul, becoming a semi-independent life form.


    The soul power and vitality formed its body, while the spiritual power and essential energy granted it basic thought. The tiny lifeform, confused, wobbled its pincers and tail in Chen Ming''s palm, sensing the world around it.


    It climbed up Chen Ming''s arm, then, guided by him, moved to his other palm.


    Seeing this astonishing scene, Ning Fengzhi''s mouth fell open, and his eyes almost bulged out. He carefully brought his hand closer to Chen Ming''s, and the tiny scorpion, under Chen Ming''s guidance, crawled onto Ning Fengzhi''s palm.


    Ning Fengzhi cautiously used his spiritual power and soul power to probe the little scorpion in his hand, finding that it didn''t feel like a mere cluster of soul power but rather an elemental life born from soul power. Within its intricate and fragile body was a wave resembling a soul.


    Seeing this, Bone Douluo instantly appeared in front of Ning Fengzhi, incredulously reaching out a finger to poke the little scorpion in Ning Fengzhi''s hand.


    The little scorpion instinctively tried to defend itself, waving its tail and pincers to repel the massive finger approaching it. However, its resistance was utterly ineffective against Gu Rong. The tiny creature could only endure Gu Rong''s rough exploration of its body.


    Seeing this, Sword Douluo couldn''t hold back either. Ignoring the soul bone auction, he teleported through space to Gu Rong''s side and pushed him away, wanting to examine the little scorpion for himself.


    The moment Gu Rong withdrew his soul power, the little scorpion, lying motionless in Ning Fengzhi''s palm, immediately jumped back to life and scurried into Chen Ming''s palm, seemingly complaining to him.


    Looking at the little scorpion in his hand, Chen Ming''s expression was peculiar. With a thought, he reabsorbed the essential energy that formed the scorpion''s core.


    Without the foundation provided by the essential energy, the scorpion-shaped cluster of soul power, spiritual power, and vitality began to dissipate, breaking apart into unrelated components that Chen Ming reabsorbed into his body.


    Witnessing this, Sword Douluo, Bone Douluo, and Ning Fengzhi all fell silent. Ning Rongrong and Lou Gao, not understanding what had just happened, could only remain quiet, pretending to be shocked and contemplative.


    In truth, the two of them had no idea what had just occurred. Ning Rongrong lacked the experience, while Lou Gao''s thinking was too rigid to imagine a soul master doing such a thing.


    To the two of them, the little scorpion must have been some extraordinarily special soul skill, right?

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [151]

    In truth, while there are indeed soul skills capable of achieving effects similar to what Chen Ming just demonstrated, they are only superficially similar. Only soul masters standing at the highest echelons of the soul master world can truly understand the significance of what Chen Ming just did.


    "You just imbued your soul power into a spirit being?"


    Soul masters¡ªthis profession is centered on soul power, which originates from martial souls, the manifestation of one''s spirit. The soul rings required for a soul master''s advancement are also manifestations of the spirits of soul beasts.


    It can be said that while soul power appears to be the foundation of the soul master profession, everything ultimately stems from the soul.


    What Chen Ming just did was akin to cutting off a piece of his soul, embedding it into his soul power to create a semi-independent life form, and then reintegrating the removed piece back into his soul¡ªall right in front of Ning Fengzhi.


    Even for Ning Fengzhi, let alone Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, Chen Ming''s actions evoked a deep sense of awe. After all, even as Ultimate Douluos, they were incapable of performing such feats.


    Because this was utterly terrifying...


    They could perhaps grit their teeth and tear off a fragment of their soul, but they couldn''t guarantee that fragment could exist independently. Let alone act as if nothing had happened and seamlessly reintegrate that fragment back into their soul.


    Ning Fengzhi stared at Chen Ming in silence for a long time. When he finally raised his head again, the smile on his face had grown much more genuine.


    "Xiao Ming, may I have the privilege of hearing your thoughts on martial souls?"


    "Of course. Exploring the mysteries of martial souls is the shared goal of all soul masters."


    Chen Ming smiled faintly and began to share his insights.


    From a unique perspective, Ning Fengzhi found himself hearing things he had never imagined about soul power and martial souls. Though Chen Ming deliberately withheld a great deal, sharing only surface-level observations, his innate spiritual abilities provided a perspective far surpassing that of any current soul master on the continent.


    It was almost as though Chen Ming was examining the essence of the soul master profession through the eyes of a god.


    For ordinary soul masters, coming into contact with the laws of the world was a rare, life-changing opportunity. For Chen Ming, however, it was simply routine.


    Some people, even when exposed to the laws of the world, become so overwhelmed by the magnitude of knowledge that they are rendered incapable of processing it. Chen Ming, however, faced no such issues.


    He could translate abstract, elusive truths about the essence of existence into a form understandable by human cognition. He was able to record the secondhand laws embedded within soul rings by the heavens and reframe them into comprehensible "thirdhand" descriptions to share with others. While this method wasn''t as direct as witnessing these laws personally, it was far faster and more precise than traditional comprehension.


    As long as someone wasn''t as hopelessly untalented as Dugu Bo in this regard, they could gain significant benefits. For Titled Douluos stuck at level 95 due to insufficient comprehension, Chen Ming''s insights were a fast track to advancement.


    As Chen Ming continued his explanation, Sword Douluo, Bone Douluo, and Ning Fengzhi listened intently, absorbing his words like children discovering the world for the first time. Long-standing questions that had plagued them for decades were resolved with ease under Chen Ming''s guidance.


    Bone Douluo was the first to experience a breakthrough. His deepening understanding of the essence of soul masters made him feel on the verge of advancing after being stuck at level 95 for decades.


    Sword Douluo also made progress in silence, gaining a deeper understanding of the world''s essence and feeling that his swordsmanship could advance to an even higher level.


    Just as the three of them were utterly engrossed, feeling as though the doors to a new world were opening before them, Chen Ming suddenly fell silent.


    Bone Douluo, who had been on the cusp of a breakthrough, froze and raised his head in confusion, staring at Chen Ming. He couldn''t understand why Chen Ming had stopped. He was now stuck at the edge of a breakthrough, unable to move forward or retreat¡ªa frustrating stalemate.


    Sword Douluo, though slightly better off, also experienced a sense of stagnation when Chen Ming stopped speaking, leaving him momentarily disoriented.


    Ning Fengzhi, being the weakest of the three, had also been deeply immersed in the discussion. However, due to his lower cultivation level, he was the quickest to recover when Chen Ming stopped. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Ning Fengzhi''s smile was pure and genuine, entirely different from the polite facade he had worn earlier. This smile came from the depths of his heart.


    He also began to understand why Dugu Bo, who had been stuck at level 91 for decades, had managed to leap to level 94 within a single year. It was all thanks to the unnoticed assistance of Chen Ming. With Chen Ming''s help, Dugu Bo had been able to break through his limits.


    "Chen Ming, my friend, your insights are truly unprecedented and unparalleled. Listening to your words is more enlightening than a decade of study. Your understanding of the laws of the heavens and the essence of martial souls far surpasses that of a Titled Douluo. I dare say your future achievements will rival, if not surpass, the two great pinnacles of the continent''s history: the Clear Sky Douluo and the Angel Douluo."


    As he looked at Chen Ming, who seemed perfectly calm and in control, Ning Fengzhi''s thoughts began to drift.


    Should he draw Chen Ming into his fold? Or outright recruit him?


    The notion of eliminating Chen Ming flashed through Ning Fengzhi''s mind for just a moment before vanishing.


    First, Chen Ming was not an enemy. By openly sharing his understanding of martial souls, Chen Ming had shown he could be allied with them. Even if the price was steep, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan could afford it.


    Second, Dugu Bo was now at level 94, far stronger than when he was at level 91. His poison was undoubtedly more potent¡ªlikely at least twice as lethal as before.


    If Dugu Bo were provoked and decided to unleash his poison on the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, their inheritance would essentially be wiped out from the Douluo Continent.


    Ning Fengzhi would rather engage in a head-on confrontation with the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan''s elder dragon than risk being targeted by Dugu Bo''s insidious poison.


    To put it bluntly, Ning Fengzhi could at least calculate the cost of fighting the elder dragon, even if it meant significant losses to his clan.


    But against Dugu Bo, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan would likely be reduced to just two survivors: Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo. Even their Soul Douluo-level elders would stand no chance against Dugu Bo''s poison. If Dugu Bo were to truly go all out, even Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo might not survive.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [152]

    It couldn''t be caught, nor could it be moved. Right now, there was only one path left in front of Ning Fengzhi. That was to let Chen Ming press a blade against his neck, loosen his grip, and allow Chen Ming to do as he pleased.


    Even if it meant sacrificing a few hundred million gold soul coins or giving away one or two ten-thousand-year soul bones, it wasn''t an issue.


    As long as Sword Uncle and Bone Uncle could break through another level, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan could at least prosper for another fifty years. Perhaps during this time, they could cultivate more Titled Douluo to protect the clan, or even make another breakthrough.


    If the restrictions of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda could be lifted, it would mean millennia of prosperity for the clan. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Chen Ming, my young friend, I wonder if you have any insight into the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda martial soul?"


    Even though Ning Fengzhi knew that initiating such a conversation would put him in a passive position, he still chose to speak up. In his mind, if he didn''t give something up now, the cost would only be greater in the future.


    Investing in Chen Ming now, before he had fully grown, was a completely different concept compared to investing in him after he became one of the continent''s powerhouses.


    If handled properly now, even if Chen Ming couldn''t be persuaded to join the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan as a new generation protector, they could at least ensure the clan would have a reliable friend on the continent in the future.


    Faced with Ning Fengzhi''s concession, Chen Ming responded with a sincere smile.


    "Ning Uncle, how could I dare claim to understand the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda martial soul, which is renowned across the continent as the number one auxiliary martial spirit? It has been celebrated for millennia in Douluo Continent, and no other clan or sect could ever hope to rival it."


    "It''s just... I have my own humble opinions, that''s all."


    Ning Fengzhi and Chen Ming smiled like two foxes, while Ning Rongrong, standing to the side, was completely confused and had no idea what was going on. Lou Gao, on the other hand, pretended to be dead in the corner, fiddling with the small golden orb Chen Ming had given him, completely ignoring everything else in the room.


    Ning Fengzhi retrieved a token from his storage soul tool and handed it to Chen Ming.


    The token was crafted from a rare mineral, about an inch in size. One side was engraved with the image of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda martial soul, while the other depicted the entrance to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan''s mountain gate. The craftsmanship was exquisite as if it were made by the hands of a reclusive grandmaster, and it even emanated a faint spiritual aura.


    After Chen Ming accepted the token, Ning Fengzhi explained.


    "This is the Seven Treasure Tokens of our clan. The bearer of this token is granted the status of a clan elder within the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, second only to me as the sect master and the two protectors Douluo. With this token, you can enjoy free access to all businesses and inns under the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan."


    "If you need to command the clan''s soul masters, this token allows you to mobilize any soul master below the Soul Saint level. For any matter not in violation of the continent''s laws, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan will support you."


    This level of Seven Treasure Tokens was something usually held by soul masters at the Soul Douluo level who served as Elders of the clan. Each token was of immense importance to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan.


    If Chen Ming were to misuse the token on the continent, it would have a significant impact on the clan. Should it fall into the hands of someone with ill intentions, who knew how much harm it could cause the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan.


    Ning Fengzhi''s decision to entrust one of these tokens to Chen Ming was a big one. This wasn''t just because of Dugu Bo''s influence¡ªit was because Ning Fengzhi truly valued Chen Ming.


    After Ning Fengzhi took a step back, Chen Ming chose to give him a face as well. He accepted the Seven Treasure Token, looked at Ning Fengzhi, and said sincerely, "Actually, I''ve been curious about your clan''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda martial soul for some time, as well as the unique aspects of your clan''s Jewel martial soul. I had originally planned to visit your clan in the future to learn more. Now that I''ve met you, Sect Master Ning, why not take this opportunity? May I observe the famous Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda martial soul?"


    "Thank you, young friend Chen Ming." Ning Fengzhi summoned his Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda martial soul. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black¡ªseven soul rings radiated light, and the aura of a Soul Sage was no longer concealed.


    For lower-level soul masters, the aura of a Soul Sage was enough to render them immobile. However, Chen Ming was essentially a Titled Douluo disguised as a quasi-Soul King, with unknown additional layers of power hidden within. To him, Ning Fengzhi''s aura was like a gentle breeze, barely noticeable.


    Chen Ming extended his hand, accepted the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda from Ning Fengzhi, and closed his eyes to carefully feel its essence.


    Chen Ming''s exploration of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was essentially an exploration of Ning Fengzhi''s core. Even though Ning Fengzhi was a cunning old fox, this unprecedented experience still triggered an instinctive resistance. However, after a moment of resistance, Ning Fengzhi quickly suppressed his natural reaction and allowed Chen Ming to observe his essence.


    Deep down, Ning Fengzhi resolved that if this kind of observation were needed again in the future, he would find someone else to take his place.


    Those uncles in the clan who had been stuck at level 79 for decades and were barely hanging on often proclaimed their willingness to sacrifice for the clan. Surely, they wouldn''t mind stepping in for this research.


    Ning Fengzhi''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was a supreme version of the martial soul, with unparalleled strength and purity. Each soul ring was of the highest quality and provided extraordinary amplification to the martial soul.


    As Chen Ming sensed the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, he discovered that its crystalline structure carried the aura of rules and laws.


    After his first investigation, Chen Ming realized that, at its core, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was a remarkably pure, attribute-less martial soul.


    It had no bias, no specialties, and no attributes. Essentially, it was a receiver of laws and a magnifier of those laws.


    Contrary to prior assumptions of it being incomplete, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was extremely complete. Moreover, it possessed a unique stability, unlike any other martial soul, to the point that it was almost unnaturally stable.


    From Ning Fengzhi''s soul rings, Chen Ming could sense powerful laws contained within. However, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda itself couldn''t fully utilize these laws, merely bearing their most fundamental and potent aspects, forming purely amplification-based soul skills.


    In simpler terms, if a typical jewel-type martial soul user absorbed the soul ring of a powerful soul beast like the Titan Giant Ape, their jewel martial soul would be altered by the soul ring, gaining characteristics akin to the Titan Giant Ape.


    For instance, a jewel biased toward offense might gain the Titan Giant Ape''s offensive abilities, while one biased toward defense might acquire its defensive and earth-elemental skills. A control-focused pagoda might even gain gravitational control abilities.


    But the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was different. This martial soul was so stable that even the Titan Giant Ape''s soul ring couldn''t alter it. Instead, the ring would have to conform to the existing structure of the pagoda, resulting in soul skills that aligned with its amplification nature.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [153]

    The Titan Giant Ape excels in strength, followed by defense. Therefore, a martial soul like the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda will naturally generate spirit skills based on these two attributes.


    The highest priority is increasing strength. If there is already a spirit ability that enhances strength, then it will prioritize enhancing defense. If both strength and defense are covered, the next attributes would be attack power and resistance to abnormal conditions.


    However, no matter how attributes are prioritized, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, even if it derives abilities like speed enhancement or mental power enhancement from a strength-based soul beast such as the Titan Giant Ape, will never gain the Titan Giant Ape''s offensive or defensive capabilities.


    The soul ring of the Titan Giant Ape has no essential difference from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda compared to ordinary soul rings. The only effect is that it slightly reduces the consumption of spirit abilities.


    If it absorbs the soul ring of a rule-based soul beast, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda will only gain attribute enhancements based on the soul beast''s strongest basic ability but will not acquire any rule-based skills, not even a trace.


    Typically, martial souls are influenced by soul rings, undergoing either positive or negative growth to some extent.


    But the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda does not change at all. It is so stable that not only can the soul ring not alter it, but the Pagoda even forcibly alters the soul ring itself.


    Ideas like attaching strength-type soul rings to reinforce the Pagoda and turn it into something akin to the Tower King are impossible in this world. If such a path were viable, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect would have already pursued it.


    The reality is that even if you attach seven 90,000-year-old strength-type soul rings to the Pagoda, it still wouldn''t become sturdier. As for 100,000-year soul rings, Chen Ming hadn''t encountered such a thing yet, so he dared not make definitive claims.


    Chen Ming opened his eyes, his gaze tinged with shock and helplessness. He had initially hoped to find a way to modify the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda without requiring immortal herbs, but after seeing it firsthand, he realized he was still lacking.


    "Your sect''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda martial soul truly deserves its reputation as the strongest support-type martial soul in the world. It is both powerful and extraordinarily stable."


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is solid, stable, and limited to seven slots. Its special nature determines its exceptional support capabilities, but that same nature also limits the martial soul''s potential.


    It''s like a unique system that is already complete but lacks further development¡ªa version that hasn''t kept up with updates.


    This was something Chen Ming found hard to understand. In his perception, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda seemed to have a fixed ceiling, utterly unlike anything that should exist in the Douluo Continent.


    The maximum limit for the rules of the Douluo Continent is level 99. As long as a martial soul has no inherent flaws, theoretically, all martial souls can be cultivated to level 99.


    But the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda appeared excessively unique to Chen Ming, so much so that it didn''t seem like a martial soul that naturally formed in the Douluo Continent. Instead, it felt like something from another world that had been assimilated into the Douluo Continent.


    Chen Ming understood that within the Douluo Universe, the Douluo Continent could already be considered a rare high-energy planet. Some planets and dimensions couldn''t even compare to the Douluo World''s limits. In some other worlds, level 79 might already be the maximum.


    While this might sound like invoking quantum mechanics when faced with uncertainty, the Douluo Continent truly did seem to allow for such phenomena.


    After all, one of the Douluo Continent''s defining characteristics is its compatibility: "I don''t have it, but I can accommodate it."


    Examples of Compatibility in the Douluo Series:


    In Douluo 1, it accommodated internal energy and hidden weapons, which could still be explained.


    In Douluo 2, it accommodated magic, Electrolux introduced the soul beast spirit system and even created the Death God martial soul that couldn''t attach soul rings, which was barely acceptable since Electrolux was at least a god-level powerhouse, making it reasonable for him to bend the rules.


    In Douluo 3, it accommodated demons and the Abyssal World, introducing Fallen Angel and Demon martial souls.


    By Douluo 4, it even accommodated alien planets, going so far as to assimilate hybrid elf bloodlines into Elf martial souls.


    Additionally, Chen Ming''s third soul ring, the Netherworld Scorpion, had been forcibly assimilated into the Douluo World, with foreign rules within the soul ring.


    Moreover, various godly trials from other worlds allowed gods to recruit people from the Douluo World to serve as substitutes. This demonstrated that outsiders from different worlds entering and being assimilated by the Douluo World was not an uncommon occurrence.


    This led Chen Ming to suspect that the origins of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda might also lie in some foreign entity that accidentally entered the Douluo World.


    Perhaps it originated from someone whose life-bound weapon was the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, and their descendants developed the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda martial soul through assimilation.


    Or perhaps an actual Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda fell into the Douluo World, and its fragments gave rise to the first generation of Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda spirit masters.


    After all, "Seven Treasures" and "Glazed Tile Pagoda" are separate concepts.


    The term "Seven Treasures" originates from Buddhism, but the Douluo Continent has no concept of the Seven Treasures. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda isn''t something like a trident where the name fits the world''s context. It could have simply been called the Glazed Tile Pagoda. The person who first named it the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda likely didn''t choose the name randomly. In any case, the issues surrounding the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda were far more profound than Chen Ming initially imagined¡ªit wasn''t merely a martial soul defect.


    If it were just a defect, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect would have long since found a way to fix the martial soul.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be the case that even in the Douluo 4 timeline, thousands of years later, with people leaving the planet and being able to artificially create 100,000-year soul beast souls, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was still awkwardly stuck at level 79.


    In a sense, a problem with no defect is far worse than one with a defect. Software bugs can be fixed, but some programs run on a strange combination of bugs. Problems you can''t identify are far worse than ones you can.


    To turn the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda into the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, Chen Ming estimated that he would need to add two additional layers to the existing seven as a starting point. Then, through slow refinement, the Seven-Plus-Two Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda could merge into a true Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda.


    However, creating the crucial additional two layers was beyond Chen Ming''s current technical capabilities.


    He would either need to continue advancing his strength and understanding or use the lives of hundreds of Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda soul masters as experiments. For now, there was no other way.


    Hearing the word "stable," Ning Fengzhi''s expression shifted to one of slight surprise.


    Stability was indeed a hallmark of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect. Over countless generations of intermarriage with other martial souls, not a single mutated Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda had ever appeared.


    There had never been an extra layer, a missing layer, or any new attribute. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda had remained unchanged since its inception as if mixed bloodlines did not affect it. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ning Fengzhi retracted his martial soul and asked Chen Ming, "Aside from this, did you discover any other issues?"


    "The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda martial soul is complete and without defects. The inability of Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda soul masters to break through to the Title Douluo level is not due to a flaw in the martial soul but something far more complex. It is precisely because the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda has no flaws and is so stable that its soul masters cannot break through. This martial soul''s upper limit was set at level 79 from the moment of its creation."


    Ning Fengzhi fell silent. To be honest, he would have preferred Chen Ming to say the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda had a flaw preventing breakthroughs rather than hearing that its perfection was the issue.


    Flaws can be fixed, but altering a complete artifact is an immensely challenging task.


    "Is there a way to change the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda?" Ning Fengzhi asked, holding onto a sliver of hope.


    To put it bluntly, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect had worked on this issue for thousands of years, and all they had accomplished was becoming slightly wealthier. They had researched this for so many generations that they''d lost count, yet the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was still the same as ever.


    If even one percent of each generation''s efforts had improved the Pagoda, the problem would have been solved millennia ago.


    "There is a way, but it is very, very, very difficult."


    Despite Chen Ming emphasizing "very difficult" three times, Ning Fengzhi''s expression didn''t worsen. Instead, he looked relieved.


    "Difficult is good. Difficult means there''s a solution."


    "Chen Ming, what method is required? If you can solve the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda''s problem, I will personally betroth Rongrong to you. If you wish for your descendants to become the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, then they will. If not, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect will forever remain your strongest ally."


    PS: Oy oy oy, majikayo? That escalated quickly.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [154]

    In his previous life as an office worker, Chen Ming had long grown weary of empty promises. When confronted with Ning Fengzhi''s proposed benefits, Chen Ming showed no interest at all. He also paid no attention to the blushing Ning Rongrong beside him, instead calmly explaining his thoughts to Ning Fengzhi and his group.


    He raised three fingers, his expression inscrutable.


    "I have three solutions: superior, moderate, and inferior."


    "The superior plan seeks speed: finding divine intervention. Gods have indeed existed on the Douluo Continent, and there have been human soul masters who attained divinity. The limitations of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda only apply to mortals; for transcendent deities, such restrictions are irrelevant. If a god were to act with divine power, it would undoubtedly transform the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda."


    Hearing Chen Ming''s superior plan, Ning Fengzhi and his group fell silent.


    Seek divine intervention? How is that a superior plan? Currently, the only forces on the continent with any connection to gods are the Qian family and the Spirit Hall, but even the Angel God hasn''t shown any miracles for countless years. If the Spirit Hall truly had a way to solve the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan''s issues, they would''ve already used it as a bargaining chip to negotiate with them. The key issue is that even the Spirit Hall has no solution.


    "Gods do exist, but under normal circumstances, they''re inaccessible. The Douluo Continent has many extraordinary phenomena. Many soul beasts'' ancestors were divine beasts, and god-level beings have left behind numerous relics. However, with current soul master methods, these cannot yet be identified or utilized."


    Chen Ming shrugged and continued. Like many strategists, his so-called superior plan wasn''t intended as a viable option, but rather to make himself appear more profound and insightful.


    However, seeing Chen Ming''s enigmatic expression, Ning Fengzhi seemed to recall something but chose not to elaborate. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The moderate plan: seek immortal herbs. On the continent, some immortal herbs have accumulated energy for tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years, containing the very laws of heaven and earth. Consuming one immortal herb could yield benefits comparable to fully absorbing a 100,000-year soul beast or even more. Many soul masters have undergone transformative changes thanks to immortal herbs."


    "But these immortal herbs are incredibly rare. They''re not only immensely beneficial to humans but also to soul beasts. As a result, immortal herbs tend to grow in areas where almost no life dares to tread. Otherwise, they would have long been consumed by humans or soul beasts alike."


    "And the inferior plan?"


    "The inferior plan involves artificially stimulating the stability of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, using unorthodox methods to destabilize it, followed by manual guidance to stabilize its essence. This would be a very lengthy process, potentially requiring great sacrifices. But with persistence, success is possible."


    "Reaching level 80 from level 79 shouldn''t be an issue, but there''s no guarantee what happens after that. It would only be through generations of selective breeding, preserving the bloodlines of the most talented mutated soul masters, and gradually refining the process."


    Though Ning Fengzhi considered the inferior plan the most practical, as a strategist himself who had often presented superior, moderate, and inferior plans, he clearly understood that the so-called superior and inferior plans were often just there to showcase the moderate plan''s feasibility.


    It wasn''t that the superior and inferior plans were unworkable, but that the moderate plan was far more achievable by comparison.


    "Could it be that Chen Ming already has ideas about which immortal herbs or divine medicines might transform the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "No more than herbs associated with the sun, moon, and stars, or those with dragon-related properties. If dragon essence, such as a dragon core, is available, one could even consider using it to conduct targeted modifications. This could create a Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda martial soul that hosts a dragon''s soul, potentially transforming it from a support-type martial soul to an offense- or control-type."


    "Dragon cores?" Ning Fengzhi murmured upon hearing Chen Ming''s suggestion, seemingly recalling something.


    For most soul masters or clans, dragon cores were the stuff of legends. However, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, during mining operations, had occasionally discovered dragon burial sites and even encountered sub-dragons with true dragon bloodlines.


    After all, dragons were not only lustful but also greedy. The purer a dragon''s bloodline, the harder it was for them to resist shiny treasures. Many dragons consciously hoarded valuables in their lairs or simply lived near mineral veins.


    Though the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan had never obtained the most prized dragon cores, they had accumulated items like dragon bones and dragon scales over time.


    If dragon cores proved useful, Ning Fengzhi wouldn''t hesitate to dispatch Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan disciples on a continent-wide search for dragon burial sites to obtain one. If there were news of a true dragon soul beast, the clan''s dragon-slaying team would set out immediately.


    As for immortal herbs, Ning Fengzhi had heard of them before. Allegedly, one of the clan''s ancestors had obtained one during their training in a region populated by fire-attribute soul beasts. However, after mobilizing the clan''s resources to clear out the soul beasts in the area, the ancestors consumed the herb in an attempt to evolve their martial soul. The result? The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan lost both the ancestor and the fire-attribute celestial herb.


    "Let fate decide," Ning Fengzhi thought to himself. He would do his best to gather immortal herbs, but even with the clan''s wealth, acquiring such items ultimately depended on luck.


    As for catalogs or information about immortal herbs, Ning Fengzhi was confident that as long as they existed on the continent, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan could find records about them. After all, money was power.


    After gaining a general understanding of the situation, Ning Fengzhi nodded. By this time, the auction outside had already concluded. An attendant was knocking on Ning Fengzhi''s door to discuss the auctioned items.


    Ning Fengzhi cupped his hands slightly toward Chen Ming as a gesture of gratitude.


    "If Chen Ming doesn''t mind, once the matter here is settled, would you be willing to visit the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan? I noticed earlier that you purchased many precious ores. Our clan happens to have a vast collection of such rare materials."


    "If you''re interested, you''re welcome to inspect our stores. Whatever you need, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan will undoubtedly fulfill your request."


    Ning Fengzhi wasn''t exaggerating¡ªthis was the truth.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda naturally possessed treasure-appraising abilities, excelling in the search for rare ores and metals. Over the millennia, the clan''s disciples had developed mining operations across the continent, amassing an unparalleled collection of rare minerals. Some of these materials were so unique that even the clan itself couldn''t fully understand their properties.


    To the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, the continent''s metal industry was laughable. Most rare ores circulating on the market had been deliberately released by the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, while the remainder were mere scraps that slipped through their fingers.


    The rarest metals highly valued by the Blacksmith Association? In the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan''s treasury, those were measured by the ton.


    Since Chen Ming had shown interest in collecting rare ores and had an unclear connection with Lou Gao, Ning Fengzhi didn''t mind opening the clan''s stores and gifting some of the less useful materials.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ning. I will certainly visit in the future," Chen Ming replied.


    Exchanging polite farewells, Ning Fengzhi left with Ning Rongrong and the Sword and Bone Douluo. The spatial rift they had maintained also closed, leaving behind only Chen Ming and Lou Gao.


    At this moment, looking at the still-calm and composed Chen Ming, Lou Gao couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of admiration.


    Ordinarily, he couldn''t even catch a glimpse of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan''s leader. When dealing with the two titled Douluo, he could only bow and offer his respects. Yet today, he had the rare opportunity to sit in the same room and converse with such powerful figures.


    As for the potential transactions between Chen Ming and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, Lou Gao hadn''t dared to dream of such possibilities.


    Previously, his respect for Chen Ming stemmed solely from his expertise in metallurgy. Now, however, Lou Gao''s admiration extended to every aspect of Chen Ming''s abilities.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [155]

    Before long, the staff of the auction knocked on Chen Ming''s door and began discussing the auction items. Chen Ming had successfully bid on three items: a Dragon Blood Stone and a Dragon Scale Stone worth 430,000 gold soul coins, and a Geothermal Flame Crystal worth 550,000 gold soul coins. Together, the total amounted to 980,000 gold soul coins, which was still far less than the leading bids for the final three auction items.


    This amount of money was no issue for Chen Ming. Casually tossing out a gold card, the staff bowed respectfully and went off to confirm the payment. Shortly after, they returned with the three auctioned items and the remaining gold soul coins.


    The gold soul coins were stored in the form of gold cards. After a glance, Chen Ming casually placed them into his storage pouch. As for the Dragon Scale Stone, Dragon Blood Stone, and Geothermal Flame Crystal, he placed them on the table in his room.


    At this moment, although the auction had ended, the venue had not yet cleared out. As the Heaven Dou Royal Auction House, it traditionally hosted a banquet for all guests after the auction, serving both as a courtesy and as a social platform for the nobles and spirit masters who participated.


    Some attended the banquet, while others left in a hurry. Chen Ming, however, chose to stay in his room to study his newly acquired auction items.


    "Rich in soul power, though much of its life force has dissipated over time, the remaining portion has condensed into another form. The quality is decent."


    After inspecting the Dragon Scale Stone and Dragon Blood Stone and finding them less remarkable than he had imagined, Chen Ming shifted his attention to the Geothermal Flame Crystal. At this time, Lou Gao, who had been standing nearby, carefully ran his hands over every corner of the crystal, using all his sensory abilities to feel the warmth emanating from it.


    Chen Ming placed his hand on the crystal, channeling his spiritual power and sensory perception. Within the half-human-sized Geothermal Flame Crystal, he could sense the power of the earth accumulated over tens of thousands of years, as well as almost tangible fire energy.


    Under the influence of the earth''s power, this immense fire energy had become extremely stable and crystallized into its current form. However, if activated correctly, the energy released would surpass the ninth spirit ability of most Title Douluos¡ªakin to a natural-grade Rank 9 Soul Guidance Cannon shell.


    Of course, this was only achievable if the Geothermal Flame Crystal''s energy was fully and correctly unleashed in one go. If mishandled, the energy would simply dissipate.


    In the current state of the Douluo Continent, there was no technology capable of properly activating it. Otherwise, the price of this Geothermal Flame Crystal would have been at least ten times higher.


    Chen Ming thought about the future Sun and Moon Continent and decided that, if given the chance, he would gather knowledge on Soul Guidance device manufacturing. Such unique techniques might prove useful to him someday.


    The Geothermal Flame Crystal itself carried immense spirituality and was a natural medium for laws. Within the crystal, Chen Ming could sense intricate fragments of laws accumulated over millennia. Some might have originated from fire-type soul beasts, others from the forces of the earth''s veins, and still others from magma.


    From any perspective, it was a top-tier natural material. If the law fragments could be carefully sorted and the crystal''s power refined, it might even serve as raw material for crafting a divine weapon.


    After considering this, Chen Ming glanced at Lou Gao and pushed the half-human-sized Geothermal Flame Crystal toward him.


    "Master Lou, I lack expertise in forging. While I know a bit about spirituality, I''m a complete amateur when it comes to crafting techniques. Could I entrust you to use this Geothermal Flame Crystal as raw material to forge a weapon for me?" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your Excellency, what are you saying? It would be my greatest honor to craft a weapon for you!" Lou Gao patted his chest and assured Chen Ming.


    Why had he left Gengxin City? To gather spiritual materials for research in hopes of breaking through to the advanced level of Divine Craftsman status! Now, not only was Chen Ming providing him guidance, but he was also giving him high-quality materials. For Lou Gao, this was like a pie falling from the sky. Any hesitation on his part would mean he had been hit on the head one too many times with a hammer while forging.


    Chen Ming instructed Lou Gao to carefully store the Geothermal Flame Crystal, arranged a meeting location, and left the auction house with the Dragon Scale Stone and Dragon Blood Stone, returning to Dugu Bo''s residence.


    ...


    At that moment, Dugu Bo was busy preparing for a banquet scheduled for a few days later. Seeing Chen Ming return, he was beyond delighted.


    When Chen Ming mentioned encountering Ning Fengzhi at the auction and their conversation, Dugu Bo''s expression grew serious.


    Chen Ming expressed his desire for Dugu Bo to accompany him to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan the next day. Without hesitation, Dugu Bo agreed. After all, just the fact that Chen Ming met with Ning Fengzhi, the old fox, was enough to unsettle him. If Chen Ming were to visit the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan alone, Dugu Bo worried he might return as Ning Fengzhi''s son-in-law, rather than his future grandson-in-law.


    Chen Ming first returned to Heaven Dou Royal Academy to inform Dugu Yan that he would be away for a while. Then he returned to Dugu Bo''s residence. After resting for the night, the two headed for the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan outside Heaven Dou City.


    Although the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan was not far from Heaven Dou City, it wasn''t exactly close either. After all, no emperor would tolerate a sword hanging over their neck, even if that sword theoretically posed no harm.


    For an average traveler, the journey between the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan and Heaven Dou City would take about two days. However, Dugu Bo and Chen Ming reached the clan''s gates in less than two hours.


    Unlike other sects, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, while located in the mountains, was not situated in a natural fortress like the Clear Sky Clan or the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan. Additionally, the area below the mountains was not an uninhabited wasteland.


    At the foot of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan''s mountain lay a prosperous town. Goods and supplies were traded in abundance, and soul masters wearing the clan''s insignia could occasionally be seen moving about.


    This town served as the clan''s primary trade hub with the outside world, catering primarily to low-level soul masters and common merchants. The goods sold here were mostly ordinary gemstones and minerals.


    Occasionally, lucky individuals would bring rare treasures to exchange for something they needed at the clan''s trade window. Regardless of whether the items were acquired through luck or dubious means, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan rarely turned anything away. Thanks to the treasure appraisal abilities of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, the clan managed to acquire many valuable items each year.


    The bustling town was filled with people, and patrols of heavily armed soldiers could be seen regularly. Hidden among the town''s corners were soul masters disguised as ordinary merchants, clearly acting as sentries and scouts for the clan.


    When Chen Ming and Dugu Bo arrived at the gates of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, they handed over a letter of introduction. Upon confirming their identities, the gatekeepers immediately adopted a respectful demeanor and dispatched a team to escort them into the sect.


    Shortly after entering, an older, slightly overweight man approached and greeted Dugu Bo warmly.


    "Elder Wang, long time no see."


    Dugu Bo recognized the portly elder as one of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan''s representatives in Heaven Dou City. He was an 83rd-level defense-type Soul Douluo with the high-grade martial soul, Rock Tortoise.


    Though his strength was not particularly outstanding among Soul Douluos, his long-standing role as Ning Fengzhi''s proxy for external affairs made him a well-known figure.


    Elder Wang bowed slightly to Dugu Bo and explained with a warm smile:


    "Your Excellency Dugu, it has been a long time. Upon hearing that you were visiting with your disciple, the Clan Leader immediately appointed me to receive you. At this moment, the Clan Leader and the two guardian Douluos are waiting for you in the main hall."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [156]

    Elder Wang accompanied Dugu Bo to the gates of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect and boarded a carriage. The carriage did not appear luxurious, but its materials and craftsmanship were incredibly solid, made entirely from the remains of ten-thousand-year-old soul beasts.


    The wooden frame of the carriage was crafted from the wood of ten-thousand-year soul tree beasts, while the cushions were woven from the silk of spider-type spirit beasts that had lived for over a thousand years. The carriage embodied a philosophy of understated luxury with substance. The cost of this single carriage alone was enough to bankrupt a small soul master family.


    Even the four horses pulling the carriage were hundred-year soul beasts known as Dragon-Scaled Horses. Each horse had a neck adorned with fine dragon scales, indicating a high concentration of dragon blood. While they didn''t reach the level of top-tier soul beasts, they were not far off.


    Under the driver''s command, the four Dragon-Scaled Horses galloped forward. Despite pulling the heavy carriage, their speed exceeded that of most soul masters at the Soul Elder rank.


    After traveling for about ten minutes, the carriage stopped in front of a hall adorned with various gemstones. Elder Wang led Dugu Bo and Chen Ming inside, where Ning Fengzhi, along with Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, was already waiting.


    Upon seeing Dugu Bo, both Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo were visibly surprised. Dugu Bo''s condition had improved drastically compared to a few years ago¡ªhis soul power had increased significantly, and his vitality had grown immensely. His appearance had reverted to that of someone in their early sixties. Judging from his current state, it seemed likely that Dugu Bo could live for another hundred years without issue.


    Ning Fengzhi stepped forward to greet Dugu Bo and then exchanged pleasantries with Chen Ming. At Ning Fengzhi''s invitation, Dugu Bo and Chen Ming took their seats at the table, chatting casually with Ning Fengzhi for about twenty minutes.


    Throughout the conversation, however, Chen Ming did most of the talking while Dugu Bo merely nodded occasionally. After all, for Dugu Bo, intellectual discussions weren''t exactly his strong suit.


    Once the polite small talk was over, the discussion turned to the main topic. Ning Fengzhi and the two Douluo led Chen Ming and Dugu Bo out of the hall and deeper into the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect. They passed through several checkpoints and barriers before arriving at a hidden underground chamber.


    The chamber''s entrance was guarded by four Soul Sage-level spirit masters and eight Soul Emperor-level soul masters. Perhaps Ning Fengzhi had notified them in advance, as the soul masters here appeared exceptionally alert as if they were fully prepared for battle.


    After verifying their identities, the four Soul Sages used their keys in combination with the token in Ning Fengzhi''s hand to unlock the chamber door. What lay before them was a sight to behold¡ªpiles of ores stacked into small mountains.


    What was particularly striking was that, despite being stored here for an unknown number of years, an overwhelming amount of soul energy surged out the moment the door was opened. The sheer intensity of the energy almost gave Chen Ming the illusion of suffocating.


    Upon entering, they saw that to the left was a mountain of refined pure gold ingots, while to the right was a similar mountain of refined mithril cubes.


    These two materials were the primary components for Douluo Continent''s major currencies: gold soul coins and silver soul coins. Just one gram of refined gold, when combined with other metals, could be used to produce dozens of gold soul coins. Mithril was similarly valuable.


    Estimating roughly, Chen Ming guessed that each of these mountains was worth at least fifty billion gold soul coins. Their actual value could only be higher.


    As for Dugu Bo, upon seeing these two mountains, his mind went blank, and he momentarily forgot to breathe.


    Further inside, countless rare metals could be seen. Common materials like cold iron and flame iron were just the least valuable items. The truly valuable ones included materials like Star-Marked Iron and Deep Sea Heavy Silver, which were typically measured in grams on the continent.


    As for gemstones, in this treasury, they were treated as insignificant accessories. Even the lowest-quality gem here could fetch several hundred gold spirit coins on the outside. If a skilled craftsman were to carve it into a piece of art, it could sell for thousands of gold soul coins.


    Any one of these piles of gemstones appearing in the outside world would cause significant fluctuations in the continent''s gemstone market. If half of the treasures in this treasury were released, the entire gemstone market of the Douluo Continent would collapse completely.


    Ning Fengzhi led the two astonished visitors, Dugu Bo and Chen Ming, further into the treasury. After passing through heaps of rare metals and expensive elemental gemstones, Chen Ming finally saw the truly invaluable treasures of this vault.


    There were crystallized dragon bones and several dragon eggs, still faintly exuding a draconic aura despite having been crystallized by time. Like plants, they were rooted in the ground and coiled around stone pillars, slowly absorbing spirit energy from the air to grow at an incredibly slow pace.


    A broken spear tip, embedded in a massive purple crystal imbued with the power of lightning, radiated a faint pressure even without active inspection.


    A massive tusk over two meters long, its material resembling white jade, had its tip stained with crimson blood. Gazing at the blood gave off an overwhelming sense of killing intent.


    Among all these miraculous items, Chen Ming also noticed four half-bird-shaped jade sculptures in a corner. Each one stood over a person''s height, appearing to be merely an exquisite sculptures. However, they contained immense life energy and spirit power sealed within them.


    Even the damaged one, with only half of its shape remaining, continuously emitted soul energy from its broken edge.


    As for the bird-shaped jades, Chen Ming quickly realized they were the remains of Blue Jade Birds, top-tier soul beasts that had fully turned to jade after living for over a hundred thousand years.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect''s wealth truly lives up to its reputation."


    Is wealth comparable to a nation?


    With these treasures, it wasn''t just about rivaling a nation. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect could easily establish a small independent country outside the Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empires.


    Chen Ming finally understood why the Spirit Hall sought to destroy the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect during the Soul Hunting operation, why the emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire sought to ally with generations of the sect''s leaders, and why even Qian Renxue wanted Ning Fengzhi to serve as the imperial tutor.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect''s collection had long surpassed what could be described in terms of money. Over the years, their hoarding of materials included items beyond what any soul master should possess.


    Although this was merely a warehouse for gemstones and metal materials, not the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect''s true secret vault, any single item here would be enough to spark a bloodbath across the continent.


    To put it bluntly, while the fully jadeified Blue Jade Bird was indeed precious, it seemed almost insignificant compared to the other treasures.


    From the crystallized dragon bones to the broken spear and the blood-stained tusk, Chen Ming could distinctly sense divine power.


    Even though Chen Ming prided himself on his composure, as he looked at Ning Fengzhi''s faintly smiling face, he couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of awe. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [157]

    Of course, while Chen Ming was shocked, he also quickly understood that the items stored deep within this treasure vault were theoretically extremely valuable but completely unusable by the methods available to the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan.


    Leaving aside the three items imbued with divine power¡ªwhich were essentially unusable by any normal soul master¡ªthe living metal was also completely impractical in the current era. With the forging techniques of the continent, these rare materials would simply be wasted.


    As for those petrified Jade Birds?


    They looked enticing as if they were treasure chests that would yield 100,000-year soul rings and 100,000-year soul bones when opened. But in reality, they were far from that. The petrified Jade Birds were, in essence, already dead. Their internal soul power, soul bones, soul cores, and life force had merged into a single mass, which could not be separated through conventional means.


    And if someone tried to forcibly shatter the petrified bodies?


    Well, all the treasures inside would be destroyed.


    Just looking at the remains of a petrified Jade Bird, Chen Ming could vividly imagine the frustration and pain the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan must have felt when faced with these soul beasts, unable to use them.


    "May I ask whether the treasures within the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan''s vault hold anything useful for Senior Dugu and our young friend Chen Ming?" Ning Fengzhi smiled confidently and asked, addressing both Dugu Bo and Chen Ming.


    "I''m willing to offer, in the name of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan, any one treasure from the vault as a gift to Senior Dugu, in celebration of his breakthrough to Rank 94," Ning Fengzhi said.


    "In addition, I wish to gift our young friend Chen Ming one treasure from the vault," Ning Fengzhi paused here, no longer concealing his intentions. "Consider this my investment in your future, Chen Ming. I hope that when you grow stronger, you will lend your support to the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan if we face trouble."


    Two favors, two treasures. Faced with Ning Fengzhi''s generous offer, both Chen Ming and Dugu Bo fell silent.


    Dugu Bo was a bit confused. While he was highly skilled in the field of poison, his knowledge in other areas was quite limited. Many of the items in the vault fell into the category of "he could see them, but he had no idea what they were or how to use them."


    Under the watchful gaze of Ning Fengzhi and the two Douluos of Sword and Bone, Dugu Bo patted Chen Ming on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Ming, you decide. Should we accept this gift?"


    "Of course, we should accept it," Chen Ming replied. "I thank Uncle Ning for his gift to Grandpa, as well as for personally investing in me. If the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan faces hardship in the future, I will undoubtedly lend my aid."


    "That promise is enough."


    Ning Fengzhi understood Dugu Bo well. Although the man was eccentric, he was also someone who valued his promises. While he rarely made commitments, he always kept his word. Over decades of traveling the continent, Dugu Bo had never once broken a promise.


    For Ning Fengzhi, winning over Dugu Bo, who had recently reached Rank 94, was worth far more than the two treasures that the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan couldn''t even use properly. Building a connection with Chen Ming was simply a bonus.


    With Ning Fengzhi''s approval, Chen Ming stepped forward to examine the treasures closely.


    What caught Chen Ming''s attention first were the massive dragon bones and dragon eggs. After all, the Douluo Continent was a land of dragons, and anything related to dragons was bound to be of the highest caliber. More importantly, the dragon bones seemed to belong to a god-level dragon.


    As he reached out with his senses, Chen Ming discovered that the blood energy and soul power left behind by the dragon were still present within the bones, though their vitality had diminished to an almost negligible level. The blood energy and soul power had less than 10% remaining, and at the current rate of dissipation, they would completely disappear within a thousand years.


    Based on the trace amounts of energy and bloodline he could sense, Chen Ming deduced that the owner of this skeleton was likely a god-level pureblood fire dragon in life.


    If a soul master or soul beast with a dragon-related martial soul were to use special methods to extract and absorb the remaining energy, it could significantly improve their martial soul and innate potential. If the martial soul happened to match the attributes and bloodline of the dragon, there was even a minuscule chance that the martial soul could evolve to match that of the god-level dragon itself¡ªachieving the so-called god-level martial soul. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, for Chen Ming, the dragon bones were too heavily imprinted with the essence of dragons, and his martial soul wasn''t dragon-related. If he allowed the remaining energy in the dragon bones to alter him, it could potentially interfere with his plans of ascending to godhood.


    Chen Ming then turned his attention to the large purple crystal. The moment he placed his hand on it before he even actively probed it, he felt a surge of immense lightning power. It was as if he had been plunged into a sea of thunder. A giant purple figure seemed to emerge before him, as though it was trying to reflect something.


    However, because Chen Ming''s martial soul had no connection to lightning whatsoever, the purple figure was extremely blurry and only lingered for a moment before disappearing.


    When Chen Ming tried to sense the crystal again, all he could feel was the overwhelming power of lightning contained within it. The sharp tip of what appeared to be a fragment of a divine weapon actively resisted Chen Ming''s attempts to probe further. If Chen Ming wanted to forcibly investigate, it would likely come at a great cost.


    ...


    At that very moment, in the Divine Realm, the God of Destruction, who was busy handling divine affairs, abruptly lifted his head.


    "The remnants of the Thunder God''s godhood seem to have stirred. But why hasn''t it chosen a new successor? Could it be due to incompatible attributes, or perhaps some other reason?"


    As the previous Thunder God''s equal in the Divine Realm, the God of Destruction closed his eyes and quickly pinpointed the origin of the disturbance.


    "The source of the disturbance¡­ is in the Douluo Plane?"


    His expression became complex. If he recalled correctly, not too long ago, Asura, one of the other God Kings, had also been paying close attention to the Douluo Plane, intent on finding a successor.


    It seemed that the gods of the Douluo Plane¡ªsuch as the Angel, Rakshasa, and Sea God¡ªwere also searching for successors through the legacies they had left behind on the Douluo Continent. In the current state of the Divine Realm, the Douluo Plane could potentially produce a large number of new gods at any time.


    And now, at this critical moment, the Thunder God''s dormant godhood had begun to stir in the Douluo Plane. Even the God of Destruction, one of the oldest God Kings in the Divine Realm, couldn''t tell whether this development was good or bad.


    Logically, this was something he should report to Asura, the God of Judgment and Law Enforcement. However, considering the current state of the Divine Realm, the God of Destruction hesitated.


    Asura was preoccupied with finding a successor and likely wouldn''t have the time to enforce the law. The Gods of Kindness and Evil were on the verge of abandoning their godhoods entirely¡ªthey would never agree to take on more work. Asking them to help would only add to his workload.


    Among the five God Kings, three refused to work, leaving only himself and his wife, the Goddess of Life, to handle everything. Between managing affairs in other worlds, guiding divine spirits and attendants, and guarding against interdimensional threats, the workload was overwhelming.


    Despite his reluctance, the God of Destruction decided to ask his wife to monitor the Douluo Plane. He sighed and sent a divine message to the Goddess of Life, who immediately appeared before him.


    Seeing her husband''s exhaustion, the Goddess of Life felt a pang of heartache. She gently patted his head, then sent a portion of her divine consciousness into the Divine Realm''s core to monitor the Douluo Plane.


    The God of Destruction''s actions were entirely well-intentioned, and aimed at assisting Asura. However, if Asura knew about this, he would vehemently reject the God of Destruction''s help.


    After all, just ten days ago, Asura had secretly placed a carefully selected special piece into the Douluo Continent.


    His plan, which he had been preparing for a long time, was now in motion. To execute it, he had even sacrificed a candidate who originally had the qualifications to inherit his godhood. Any unexpected variables at this stage could throw his entire scheme into chaos.


    Moreover, Asura''s methods and objectives were highly taboo¡ªhe was essentially undermining the very foundations of the Divine Realm. If the other God Kings discovered his actions, they would undoubtedly turn against him, despite their millennia of camaraderie.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [158]

    Chen Ming had no idea that his actions had caught the attention of the Divine Realm''s God King. He simply observed that the remnants within the crystal were indeed fragments of a divine artifact, but they were extremely incompatible with him.


    After examining the crystal, Chen Ming turned his gaze to the massive ivory tusk. He placed his finger on the bloodstain on the tusk. As he activated his spiritual vision, he saw a blood-red figure standing tall, wielding a sword.


    The dark red figure was enormous but not particularly muscular. It wore blood-red armor engraved with faint, mysterious runes. In its hand was a crimson longsword that seemed to dominate the entire world.


    Countless divine beasts charged at the blood-red figure, but it wielded its sword, cutting down the beasts one after another. A massive divine elephant, enraged, launched an attack at the figure, its massive tusks glowing with golden light as they thrust toward the dark red figure.


    The dark red figure struck down one of the tusks with its sword, and the crimson sword aura vaporized the broken portion entirely. However, the remaining tusk pierced into the red figure''s body.


    Even though the divine elephant had unleashed all its strength, the remaining tusk, after piercing through the figure''s armor, lost most of its power. It left only a minor wound on the dark red figure.


    The figure remained silent as it swung its sword once more. The crimson blade sliced the divine elephant in two, and its terrifying divine power shattered the elephant''s body into countless pieces. The broken tusk, stained with the red figure''s blood, fell from the Divine Realm like a meteor, crashing into the depths of Douluo Continent.


    "Is this a scene from when the God of Asura fought a divine beast?"


    Although Chen Ming realized that the blood on the massive tusk belonged to the God of Asura, one of the Five God Kings, he still didn''t develop much interest in the tusk.


    The tusk was far from intact. It had been damaged by a super divine artifact in the Divine Realm, and over time, most of the divine properties in the God King''s blood had already faded.


    Chen Ming''s evaluation of the tusk was that it was useful but not particularly valuable. It wasn''t exactly worthless, but it wasn''t as precious as it appeared.


    If he wanted to study the God of Asura, Chen Ming could always take a look outside Slaughter City, where the Deathgod Domain had a direct connection to the God of Asura.


    With none of the three divine items proving useful to him, Chen Ming turned his attention to a peculiar metal that coiled around a stone pillar like vines.


    When Chen Ming placed his hand on the metal, it immediately reacted. It emitted a special force, attempting to extract life force and soul power from Chen Ming''s body.


    Sensing this unique property, Chen Ming''s eyes lit up. He relaxed his defenses slightly, deliberately feeding the metal a portion of his life force and soul power. However, he also added a trace of his soul energy into the mix.


    As the metal absorbed some of his soul power and life force, Chen Ming began to feel a faint connection forming between himself and the metal.


    Although he still didn''t know the name of this metal, Chen Ming could sense its special characteristics.


    The metal had the unique properties of devouring and assimilation. It could grow by absorbing external soul power and life force, adapting to its environment, and developing different attributes accordingly.


    Not only was the metal highly malleable, but it also possessed the ability to assimilate other materials. Under the right conditions, it could absorb other substances and acquire some of their associated abilities.


    Though its current strength wasn''t particularly impressive, Chen Ming could tell that as long as he infused enough soul power and life force into it, the metal would continue to improve over time.


    This metal was less a mere material and more like a unique metallic lifeform. If it hadn''t been excavated from the ground, it might have eventually evolved into a powerful soul beast on par with divine beasts.


    The small amount of metal before him didn''t appear remarkable¡ªit was just a few golden threads coiled around the stone pillar. However, Chen Ming estimated that these metallic threads had likely taken millions of years to reach their current state. He cut several wounds into his palm and, under the gaze of onlookers, pressed his hand against the metal. Using his spiritual energy, life force, and soul power, he actively sought to infect the metal with his essence.


    As the originally golden metal gradually took on a faint crimson hue, Chen Ming gained control over the metal coiled around the stone pillar.


    With a thought, the metal began to contract, visibly shifting from the pillar to Chen Ming''s arm. Finally, it transformed into a wrist guard with faint traces of gold and crimson on his right wrist.


    "Uncle Ning, this is the first one I''ve chosen," Chen Ming said, greeting Ning Fengzhi before moving on to continue his selection.


    Deep Sea Silver? Pass. There''s plenty on Sea God Island¡ªif I need it, I can just gather some there.


    Ten Thousand Year Black Ice Iron? Pass. While this material is rare on the continent, there''s likely quite a bit of it underground in the Extreme North. With my current mastery of Ultimate Ice, I could mine it there in the future.


    Still, Chen Ming recalled that although it wasn''t as valuable as Ice Extreme Divine Crystal, it was a byproduct of Ten Thousand Year Black Ice Essence, a top-tier treasure.


    He was curious how the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan managed to acquire it. If he had the chance in the future, he wanted to study Ten Thousand Year Black Ice Essence himself.


    Crimson Sun Gold? Pass. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tri-Metal Iron? Pass.


    Dragon Sun Gold? Pass.


    After much searching, Chen Ming finally found a suitable metal in the treasure trove of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan.


    It was called Colorless Spirit Crystal, a highly unique metal. While its strength wasn''t particularly outstanding, it had a miraculous property¡ªit could store large amounts of soul power of different attributes and slowly convert them into attribute-less soul power.


    As a converter, the Colorless Spirit Crystal was exceptionally suitable. Moreover, Chen Ming planned to see if he could feed the crystal to the special metal now adorning his wrist, allowing it to acquire the crystal''s ability to convert soul power.


    In later eras, this type of metal was used in certain specialized ninth-level soul tools.


    Chen Ming vaguely remembered reading somewhere that the prototype ninth-level humanoid soul tool created by the Illustrious Virtue Hall used a material with similar properties.


    His current attributes were no longer what they had been¡ªpure poison. Although his ice and fire attributes were powerful, he lacked advanced ice and fire soul skills. His Ultimate Ice and Ultimate Fire were still in their early stages of mastery.


    If he could create a device that converted all soul power into attribute-less soul power before reusing it, he could adapt his attributes to counter specific opponents.


    With his fourth soul skill, Heaven and Earth Reversal, the Colorless Spirit Crystal might achieve even greater effects.


    For instance, he could absorb the pure soul power of an enemy''s attack and convert it into attribute-less soul power to use against them.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [159]

    Watching Chen Ming''s choices, Ning Fengzhi was somewhat surprised. He had thought Chen Ming would select the ten-thousand-year-old petrified statue of the Jade Bird. After all, even though it seemed unusable, it was still a genuine ten-thousand-year-old soul beast. Almost every soul master who came here had set their sights on the Jade Bird''s statue.


    Originally, the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan had collected six Jade Bird statues over a thousand years, three of which were found in the same nest.


    One of the clan leaders of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan tried dismantling one of the statues to study it, only to discover that these petrified Jade Birds were nothing more than oversized decorations. In the end, five statues were left in the clan''s vault.


    After becoming the clan leader, Ning Fengzhi took notice of these statues. When he was stuck at the maddeningly difficult level of Spirit Rank 79, he came up with an idea. He invited several specialized soul masters to see if they could open the Jade Bird statues and extract the ten-thousand-year-old spirit bones inside, hoping to forcibly break through to Spirit Rank 80 by absorbing the soul bones of the ten-thousand-year-old soul beast.


    The result? All they got was another half-destroyed Jade Bird statue awaiting disposal in the vault.


    Although Ning Fengzhi was curious about the mystery behind the statues, he did not delve too deeply into it. After all, with Dugu Bo''s strength in the picture, Chen Ming wasn''t someone without connections. Maintaining a good relationship was more beneficial, as forcing a confrontation could lead to problems.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ning. These two treasures will be enough for me," Chen Ming said, satisfied, as he gave Ning Fengzhi a polite nod. Ning Fengzhi, in turn, glanced at Dugu Bo with great interest.


    "Consider these two treasures my gift to both of you. I just wonder¡ªwhat does Senior Dugu think of this arrangement?"


    After all, Chen Ming had essentially taken both shares of the two treasures on behalf of Dugu Bo. Ning Fengzhi was curious about how much importance Dugu Bo placed on Chen Ming. Why was it that, despite Dugu Bo being a Titled Douluo, he appeared to be the one taking a backseat in their dynamic?


    "I''ve never cared much for worldly possessions," Dugu Bo said, stroking his now slightly darkened beard. He spoke to Ning Fengzhi with an air of utter nonchalance.


    Seeing Dugu Bo''s demeanor of detaching himself from material concerns, Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo were momentarily stunned. They couldn''t help but marvel at Dugu Bo''s mindset.


    In truth, neither of them had any idea that Dugu Bo had long grown accustomed to letting Chen Ming make decisions in these matters. Knowing Chen Ming''s capabilities, Dugu Bo was confident that Chen Ming''s judgment surpassed his own by an immeasurable margin.


    Even if Chen Ming''s choices didn''t yield massive profits, there would at least be no losses. On the other hand, if Dugu Bo were to make the choices himself, any small profit would already feel like a huge gain.


    Aside from the fine metals near the entrance¡ªmystic silver and refined gold¡ªDugu Bo hardly recognized any of the materials stored within the treasure vault. He couldn''t very well just pick out random gold ingots, could he?


    Once everything was settled, Ning Fengzhi led the group out of the vault. As they left, Dugu Bo glanced at the soul sages and soul emperors guarding the entrance, his gaze now carrying a different meaning.


    Before entering, Dugu Bo had felt that placing so many high-ranking soul masters to guard a vault was a waste of resources. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now, after seeing the items inside, Dugu Bo thought Ning Fengzhi must have nerves of steel to entrust the treasure vault to mere soul sages and soul emperors, without a single soul douluo among them.


    By all logic, Chen Ming and Dugu Bo could have left after securing their treasures. However, having just accepted such valuable items, even Chen Ming and Dugu Bo felt it inappropriate to simply walk away. Instead, they dutifully followed Ning Fengzhi through the formalities and shared a meal.


    After the meal, Ning Fengzhi called for a servant. Not long after, the servant returned with two figures, one large and one small. Behind them, a third figure lurked, clearly trying (and failing) to remain hidden.


    The larger figure was the dragonkin girl Chen Ming had seen auctioned at the Heaven Dou Royal Auction House a few days ago.


    Now, under the care of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan, the dragonkin girl, who had once carried a look of fear in her eyes, appeared much calmer. She was dressed in simple, ordinary clothing¡ªnot overly luxurious, but modestly comfortable, which suited her background as a commoner. For the girl, such clothing provided a sense of security.


    The smaller figure was a boy of about six or seven years old. He had a head of green hair, a thin frame, and a slightly timid look. His fingers fidgeted nervously in front of him, giving off a soft, delicate impression.


    Seeing the two brought in, Chen Ming appeared confused. Ning Fengzhi began to introduce them.


    "This young lady was the one from a few days ago. I noticed that you seemed interested in her, so I had her brought here."


    "As for this boy, I recall you mentioning an interest in researching the Jewel Beast martial soul. Coincidentally, our clan has a child who has reached Soul Rank 10 but has yet to absorb his first soul ring. I thought he might be of some assistance to you, so I had him brought over."


    Ning Fengzhi gestured toward the timid boy, who immediately introduced himself nervously.


    "R-respected seniors, greetings! My name is Ning Tie. I am a disciple of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan. My martial soul is the Jewel Beast, and my soul power is at Rank 10, but I have not yet absorbed my first soul ring. Please guide me."


    After finishing his introduction, the boy gave a deep bow to the group, leaving everyone a little amused.


    Clearly, although Ning Tie was a disciple of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Clan, it seemed he rarely, if ever, had the chance to meet the clan leader, the two guardian Douluos, or other high-ranking individuals of this level. His nervous behavior made him resemble a sacrificial lamb being led to the altar.


    It was almost ironic how mismatched his demeanor was with his rather bold name, "Ning Tie" (Iron Ning).


    "Ning Tie, hello. I''m Chen Ming, twelve years old. You can call me Big Brother Chen Ming or Big Brother Chen. No need to be so formal."


    Chen Ming patted Ning Tie''s shoulder and, in doing so, sensed the boy''s unique martial soul essence. Indeed, it was highly unusual, vastly different from the Jewel Beast martial soul of Ning Zhongze, who had already absorbed two soul rings. The boy''s martial soul held remarkable developmental potential.


    "Big Brother Chen Ming, hello!" Ning Tie stammered, nervously greeting Chen Ming. His tension eased ever so slightly during this interaction.


    Chen Ming then shifted his attention to the silent dragonkin girl standing nearby.


    Although she was only nine years old, the unique fusion of her life force with her martial soul caused her to grow at an extraordinary rate. She stood around 1.7 meters tall, a height that would already be considered normal for an eighteen-year-old female soul master. Though her frame appeared frail and easily bullied, Chen Ming could sense a volcano-like power and the pure essence of dragon energy coursing through her body.


    Compared to Chen Ming at the age of nine, the dragonkin girl''s physical strength was superior. Even without consuming special medicinal substances or undergoing soul-strengthening treatments, the mutation of her martial soul alone had granted her a level of raw physical power that most soul masters would find unreasonable.


    It was clear that even though her martial soul mutation meant she couldn''t cultivate traditionally, her half-human, half-dragon form allowed her to easily overpower most soul masters with average martial souls and soul rings.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [160]

    Chen Ming had previously mentioned to Dugu Bo the Dragonkin girl and his research on Jewel Beasts, so Dugu Bo merely observed from the side without interrupting.


    Chen Ming walked up to the Dragonkin girl and gave her a gentle smile. At the same time, he subtly guided his mental and spiritual energy into a harmonious rhythm.


    This was a technique he had developed while studying the Beautiful Silk Tulip. When applied to the herb, this ability could attract soul beasts. However, as a human, Chen Ming could only imitate a small portion of this effect, releasing a wave of energy that made others feel an instinctive inclination to approach him.


    The wave, while effective, was slightly clumsy and abrupt. Any soul master with a higher level of spiritual power could detect it. For this reason, Chen Ming avoided using it in front of others, and today marked its first usage.


    Under the influence of this special wave, the Dragonkin girl''s gaze toward Chen Ming softened, becoming less wary and more relaxed.


    Seizing the moment, Chen Ming introduced himself to the Dragonkin girl.


    "My name is Chen Ming, a 12-year-old, thirty-fifth-level Soul Elder. Nice to meet you. May I ask what your name is?"


    "I¡­ I''m called Xiao Wu."


    Xiao Wu?


    Hearing this name, Chen Ming froze momentarily, his first thought being a certain rabbit with over 100,000 years of cultivation. Then he realized that this was simply the name of the girl before him. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the Douluo Continent, it wasn''t uncommon for commoners to lack surnames. For instance, in the original story, Old Jack, the village chief of Holy Spirit Village, was a perfect example. He was just called Jack, without a surname, and even his name had been passed down for generations. Young ones were called Little Jack, adults were Jack, and elderly ones became Old Jack. If there were brothers, they would be differentiated by numbers: Big Jack, Second Jack, and so on.


    (PS: Xiao means ''Little'')


    This was a normal occurrence. It''s just that Chen Ming, having been born into a noble family with a surname and lineage, found it somewhat unfamiliar.


    "My mother had no surname," Xiao Wu continued. "She said that when she awakened her martial soul at six years old, she was kidnapped by traffickers and sold to an old man. The old man abused her for a year before having her disposed of."


    "My mother escaped secretly, pregnant with me. Shortly after giving birth to me, she passed away. My grandparents didn''t like me either."


    "When I awakened my martial soul, I turned into a monster. A few days later, my grandparents sold me to the village chief, who then sold me to a noble in the city. I escaped under the cover of night and wandered into the forest."


    "I don''t even know what happened after that. Later, I was caught by a group of soul masters and sent to¡­ an auction house."


    If her martial soul awakening hadn''t gone wrong, the term auction house would never have appeared in her life. Even now, she wasn''t entirely sure what an auction house was.


    "I''m not some kind of monster! There''s nothing about me worth researching!"


    The girl named Xiao Wu grew agitated but didn''t dare to vent her emotions fully. She could only repeat over and over again that she wasn''t a monster.


    At that moment, a figure following behind them could no longer contain herself and jumped out.


    Dressed in pink, Ning Rongrong pretended to have just passed by. She elegantly stepped out from behind the door and walked over to Chen Ming and Xiao Wu, greeting everyone with a smile.


    Upon seeing Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu''s face lit up as if she had found a savior. She looked tearfully at Ning Rongrong, even though her figure was much larger than Ning Rongrong''s and appeared far more mature. Yet, she still exuded the pitiful demeanor of a puppy about to be abandoned.


    Standing beside Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong patted her gently on¡­ the base of her tailbone. It was a gesture meant to comfort the distressed girl.


    Watching this scene, Chen Ming couldn''t help but laugh awkwardly as he explained, "I don''t think you''re some kind of monster. I''m just curious and believe I might be able to fix your condition, allowing you to cultivate like a normal soul master."


    After hearing Chen Ming''s words, Bone Douluo''s expression shifted slightly, and a playful glint appeared in his eyes as he looked at Chen Ming.


    Even though he had a dragon-type martial soul, he wouldn''t dare claim he could solve this girl''s problem.


    A top-tier dragon-type martial soul, innate rank-nine soul power, and a mutated martial soul¡ªher talent was already faintly superior to his own in his youth.


    If her condition could truly be resolved and her cultivation ability restored, she''d be a prime candidate for a future Titled Douluo, potentially even a protector for their sect. It would also make her an ideal disciple for him.


    Hearing that her problem could be solved, Xiao Wu immediately became excited. To her, her current appearance was the root of all her troubles.


    She had considered countless times cutting off the parts of her body that were different from others and had even acted on this impulse.


    But no matter how much pain she endured to pull off her scales, they would grow back. As for the tail behind her, which felt like an extension of her leg, she had contemplated tearing it off countless times but feared dying or crippling herself in the process.


    "Here, give me your hand," Chen Ming said with a smile. Xiao Wu glanced at Ning Rongrong, and only after Ning Rongrong nodded did she cautiously raise her scale-covered arm.


    Chen Ming gently held her wrist and began slowly channeling his soul power and spiritual energy into Xiao Wu''s body, carefully examining her condition.


    Chen Ming had encountered many beast martial soul masters with martial soul possession, but this was his first time seeing something like this. The dragon-like features on Xiao Wu''s body were no longer just a manifestation of her martial soul¡ªthey had become a part of her physical body, grown under the guidance of her martial soul.


    If he had intervened immediately after her martial soul awakening, he might have been able to remove these features entirely. But now, after so many years, these dragon-like traits had become genuine flesh and blood. Forcibly removing them would be akin to cutting off parts of her body, causing more harm than good.


    As Chen Ming''s soul power and spiritual energy reached her dantian, he finally understood why she couldn''t cultivate.


    Her condition was unique¡ªshe wasn''t quite like a soul master but resembled a soul beast instead.


    The mutated aspects of her martial soul prevented her from actively absorbing soul power from the environment and gathering it in her dantian. However, the human part of her body also made her unable to passively cultivate like a soul beast over time.


    She was stuck in limbo, with the quirks of her martial soul and body structure creating a bug. Her survival depended entirely on this bug. If the structure were disrupted, she might die instantly.


    Fortunately, Chen Ming had developed some expertise in fixing bugs. From the moment he arrived in this world, he had been advancing to resolve such issues.


    The countless treasures at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well hadn''t gone to waste. Though the rules of the Douluo Continent limited their direct application, the insights he gained were invaluable.


    Utilizing the fire laws contained within the Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower and the Infernal Delicate Apricot, Chen Ming slowly channeled his Ultimate Fire soul power into Xiao Wu''s dantian. He gathered and purified the fire dragon energy within her, subtly leaving a mark with his Spiritual Eye ability. Finally, he adjusted the essence of her martial soul, correcting its inherent flaws.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [161]

    With Xiao Wu''s current abilities, she couldn''t sense that Chen Ming had placed a mark on her. At this point, everything happening within her body was no longer under her control but under Chen Ming''s.


    If her martial soul and body wanted to collapse, they''d have to get Chen Ming''s permission first. With Chen Ming''s current strength, controlling the origin of a martial soul from someone who hadn''t even reached the Soul Grandmaster level was ridiculously easy.


    Under Chen Ming''s manipulation, the essence of the Fire Dragon Martial Soul was activated, and impurities were removed. Externally, this manifested as Xiao Wu''s body trembling, her face flushed, soft moans escaping her lips, and a pair of dragon horns on her head glowing a deep crimson. A faint dragon aura emanated from her body.


    As Chen Ming spread his hands and withdrew his soul power and spiritual energy, Xiao Wu''s body swayed slightly. Just as it seemed she was about to fall, Ning Rongrong, standing nearby, caught her.


    Although Ning Rongrong''s physique was quite different from Xiao Wu''s, she was a Soul Grandmaster. While the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda didn''t enhance her physical attributes, using soul power to strengthen her body enough to support Xiao Wu was no problem at all.


    After confirming that Xiao Wu''s soul power had stabilized, Gu Rong immediately flashed to her side and pressed his fingers on her pulse point to assess her condition.


    When he sensed that Xiao Wu''s previously unstable martial soul had fully stabilized and her soul power had risen from innate level nine to level ten, Gu Rong''s wizened face broke into a smile.


    Xiao Wu had been preparing to muster her energy to ask what had happened, but seeing Gu Rong grinning in front of her like a zombie, she couldn''t hold back and fainted on the spot, leaving Gu Rong¡ªwho had been about to offer to take her as a disciple¡ªfrozen awkwardly. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even Ning Rongrong, upon seeing Gu Rong''s appearance, couldn''t help but wrinkle her brows slightly. Though she said nothing, her expression still dealt Gu Rong a psychological blow.


    Enduring the pain of being looked down upon, Gu Rong returned to Ning Fengzhi and Sword Douluo''s side and shared his judgment.


    "Xiao Wu''s martial soul has stabilized, and it seems her ability to cultivate has been restored. Her soul power has also broken through from level nine to level ten. She looks ready to absorb her first soul ring."


    "What?" Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but gasp and looked at Chen Ming with a hint of greed in his eyes.


    In just a few minutes, he had fixed a soul master''s congenital defect.


    Dragonkin girls were rare treasures on the continent, but a girl with an innate level nine soul power and a Red Dragon martial soul was a seed for a future Titled Douluo. The value of the two couldn''t even be compared.


    Even though Ning Fengzhi kept reminding himself that Chen Ming was untouchable, seeing this display still gave him the urge to forcibly keep Chen Ming here and have him marry Ning Rongrong.


    If Chen Ming could stay in the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Sect, it wouldn''t just be one or two Titled Douluo in future generations. The number could very well double.


    Noticing Ning Fengzhi''s burning gaze, Dugu Bo stepped forward and stood in front of Chen Ming. Although he said nothing, the look in his eyes made Ning Fengzhi suppress his impulse.


    He patted Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo on the shoulders, smiled at Dugu Bo, and then retrieved a green soul bone from his storage soul tool.


    "This soul bone comes from a 40,000-year-old Jade-Scaled Snake King. It''s a left arm bone with a poison-element offensive soul skill and has yet to be absorbed by anyone in the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Sect. The help that Chen Ming has provided to our sect is invaluable. To repair Xiao Wu''s martial soul issue is of great significance to us, so we''d like to offer this Jade-Scaled Snake King''s left arm bone as a token of gratitude."


    This soul bone had been hidden in Ning Fengzhi''s storage soul tool since the morning. If it weren''t for Chen Ming fixing Xiao Wu''s condition, even if Dugu Bo and Chen Ming left the sect, Ning Fengzhi wouldn''t have revealed that he had this soul bone.


    Seeing the soul bone, Dugu Bo''s eyes flashed, and a kind smile appeared on his face as he reached out to take the soul bone and put it directly into his storage soul tool. Then he stepped slightly aside, revealing Chen Ming.


    Dugu Bo had grown accustomed to Chen Ming''s high standards and could guess without a second thought that Chen Ming would never absorb this soul bone. He decided to keep it for himself, thinking he might be able to use it to advance further and break through to level 95.


    Dugu Bo wasn''t a greedy man; ordinary wealth didn''t tempt him. But the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Sect was offering far too much.


    If Ning Fengzhi had given him this soul bone a few years ago, Dugu Bo might have considered joining the sect as a Guardian.


    Dugu Bo knew his situation well. Though he appeared mighty as the Poison Douluo, in reality, he was dirt poor. Before Chen Ming''s arrival, he had been guarding a treasure mountain he couldn''t exploit. A 40,000-year-old top-grade soul bone was enough to accomplish many things.


    If Ning Fengzhi wanted to win over his future grandson-in-law, so be it.


    Ever since Chen Ming had accompanied him to Biluochen City to support the Chen family, Dugu Bo understood that Chen Ming deeply valued family and relationships. While Chen Ming''s personality wasn''t as stubborn as his own, they were quite similar in this regard. Chen Ming wasn''t the type to disrespect elders or act like an ungrateful brat.


    Though it seemed like Dugu Bo had gained the most from their interactions, he was fully aware of how he had reached a soul power level of 94.


    With Dugu Bo''s tacit approval, Chen Ming stayed in the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Sect for two days under Ning Fengzhi''s enthusiastic hospitality. During this time, Chen Ming not only studied the Jewel Beast Martial Soul but also examined other special martial souls within the sect.


    On the third day, Ning Fengzhi arranged for Ning Tie to bring a century-old Swift Wind Falcon as Xiao Wu''s first soul ring. After observing the changes in the Jewel Beast Martial Soul before and after absorbing the soul ring, Chen Ming and Dugu Bo prepared to leave the sect.


    When Chen Ming departed, Ning Fengzhi first offered some sect specialties (gold soul coins) and then personally escorted Chen Ming and Dugu Bo ten miles beyond the sect''s gates, accompanied by Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo. Only after watching them leave did Ning Fengzhi return to the sect.


    The news of Chen Ming''s close ties with the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Sect spread quickly through the spies of various factions. From that point on, Chen Ming''s background on the continent grew to include not only Dugu Bo, Spirit Hall, and Heaven Dou Empire''s Royal Academy but also the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Sect.


    Although this would inevitably bring Chen Ming some trouble in the future, the help the sect could provide far outweighed any potential issues.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [162]

    Chen Ming first returned to the largest blacksmith shop in Heaven Dou City, where Lou Gao had already been waiting for him for three to four days. Upon seeing Chen Ming, Lou Gao immediately rushed over excitedly. Chen Ming spent an entire day explaining the concept of spirituality to Lou Gao. Then, he instructed Lou Gao to hammer metals while he observed from the side, carefully noting and explaining the changes in the metals'' spirituality.


    Lou Gao had been stuck before reaching the stage of spiritual forging because the system of this era had not yet developed to this point. However, with Chen Ming''s guidance, Lou Gao naturally crossed that threshold and was now able to awaken the spirituality of most metals.


    Afterward, Chen Ming did not rush Lou Gao further. Instead, he advised Lou Gao to return to the blacksmith association and continue his research with trusted confidants. At the same time, Chen Ming wrote a letter to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan in his name, ensuring that the blacksmith association would be able to acquire metals from them at more stable and affordable prices in the future.


    Before leaving, Chen Ming returned to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. There, he patiently used his essence to nourish and assimilate the metallic bracers he had, letting them first absorb the Colorless Spirit Crystal. He then carefully observed the condition of the Snow Swan Kiss.


    Three days later, Chen Ming removed the Aromatic Silk Beauty and approached the Snow Swan Kiss. By this time, the metallic bracers on his hands had been thoroughly refined and had become as flexible as his fingers.


    Using strands of golden thread, he delicately uprooted the Snow Swan Kiss from the ground. The fine golden threads then began to pierce into the exposed roots and stems of the Snow Swan Kiss. Under Chen Ming''s careful manipulation, the threads fused with the roots of the Snow Swan Kiss.


    The Snow Swan Kiss attempted to resist, but Chen Ming had already prepared for this. With the aid of the Spirituality Eye and the golden threads, he continuously imprinted his mark onto the Snow Swan Kiss.


    The Snow Swan Kiss had a deep reserve of essence but was now like a drifting rootless plant. Meanwhile, Chen Ming had two soul cores as support, providing him with an endless supply of energy. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a day and a night, the Snow Swan Kiss was completely infiltrated by the golden threads. These threads assimilated most of the key structures of the Snow Swan Kiss and formed a network resembling meridians within it.


    At this point, the Snow Swan Kiss had transformed from an immortal herb into a special magical artifact forged by Chen Ming.


    Still unsatisfied, Chen Ming retrieved a large jar from his Hundred Treasures Pouch. Inside was a vibrant scorpion tail¡ªspecifically, the tail of the Netherworld Scorpion that Dugu Bo had harvested. Because it had not been severed long ago and had been preserved in a special medicinal liquid, the scorpion tail retained much of its vitality.


    Chen Ming reshaped part of the Snow Swan Kiss into a short staff, allowing the golden threads to slowly merge with the scorpion tail.


    After half a day, the Netherworld Scorpion''s tail was completely assimilated by the golden threads. No trace of the original scorpion tail remained¡ªit now resembled a staff.


    Chen Ming linked the Snow Swan Kiss to the staff. Through the golden threads, which formed a meridian-like structure, the two parts were seamlessly connected.


    As a large amount of soul power, life force, and even part of his martial soul''s essence and spirituality were consumed, a golden staff appeared in Chen Ming''s hands.


    The staff was about 1.5 meters long and slender, roughly as thick as one and a half fingers. It bore no decorations, and if not for the unique design at its head, one might mistake it for a plain golden rod.


    When touched, it emitted a faint warmth. Upon closer inspection, one could sense the staff slowly absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, as though it were a living being.


    Chen Ming wiped the sweat off his forehead and tried injecting a bit of soul power and spirituality into the staff.


    As his will surged, a massive amount of venom erupted from the staff''s tip, transforming into a terrifying dark purple poisonous cloud that enveloped Chen Ming. The cloud carried a deadly toxin and the power of death, capable of instantly claiming the lives of tens of thousands.


    Chen Ming raised the staff and lightly tapped its tail on the ground. The poison cloud surrounding him was instantly absorbed by the staff''s tail, leaving no trace of toxins in the air.


    "Not bad. It has inherited the abilities of both the Snow Swan Kiss and the Netherworld Scorpion''s tail."


    Satisfied with the result, Chen Ming nodded in approval.


    All his effort and energy had not been in vain. The staff he had forged perfectly met his expectations. The Snow Swan Kiss amplified toxins hundreds or even thousands of times, while the Netherworld Scorpion''s tail could absorb poison and death energy. The special metal possessed properties of growth and assimilation.


    Together, these three elements formed a perfect cycle. The Snow Swan Kiss extracted poison from the Netherworld Scorpion''s tail and amplified it exponentially. The scorpion tail then absorbed the poison and death energy back into the staff. Meanwhile, the golden threads, with their growth capability, used the absorbed energy to further stimulate the growth of the Snow Swan Kiss and the scorpion tail.


    Although there were still imperfections and areas for improvement, this was undoubtedly a piece of equipment with true growth potential.


    "My first weapon should have a name that commands respect. The Angel God has the Angelic Sacred Sword, the Sea God has the Sea God''s Trident, and the Rakshasa God has the Rakshasa Scythe."


    "I aim to become a god. So my weapon shall be called... the Poison God Staff."


    To match his words, Chen Ming subtly controlled the staff to tremble slightly, pretending that the staff itself was pleased with its name.


    Unlike other weapons, the Poison God Staff could be considered an extension of Chen Ming''s body. Even if it became a super divine weapon, it wouldn''t develop independent intelligence. Thus, Chen Ming could only play along with himself this time.


    After putting everything away, Chen Ming hugged the staff and lay on the ground unceremoniously, preparing to close his eyes and take a nap.


    The process of forging the staff had consumed a great deal of his energy. While his soul cores could provide life force and soul power to sustain his body, his mental and spiritual exhaustion was very real.


    Since there was nothing urgent to handle, he decided to sleep for a while.


    Chen Ming closed his eyes and drifted into slumber.


    ...


    Ever since arriving in this world, thanks to his cheating ability, he had never dreamed. Yet this time, during his sleep, he found himself in a mysterious realm.


    An intangible presence manifested before Chen Ming, and with his constant study of the laws of the Douluo World, he immediately recognized it as the instinctive manifestation of the Douluo World''s will.


    A map of the Douluo Star appeared before him, with the locations of the four continents marked.


    The map quickly zoomed in¡ªfirst to the Douluo Continent, then to the Heaven Dou Empire, and finally to the northwestern region of the empire, focusing on several cities.


    These cities were shrouded in a blood-red power. The world''s consciousness attempted several times to narrow the scope further but failed each time.


    "Please... save... the Angel God," the Douluo World''s limited consciousness pleaded with Chen Ming.


    "Do not bring... others. They will become... his pawns..."


    The world consciousness tried to say more, but the blood-red power seemed to detect its prying and erupted violently, shattering Chen Ming''s dream.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [163]

    "Are you asking me to save the Angel God?"


    Lying on the ground, Chen Ming suddenly opened his eyes. It was already broad daylight. Everything within the Ice and Fire Yin-Yang Eyes appeared tranquil and harmonious, yet Chen Ming inexplicably felt a sense of urgency.


    No, it wasn''t inexplicable. Chen Ming carefully sensed it and realized that this agitation stemmed from his connection to the consciousness of the world. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This wasn''t the first time Chen Ming had interacted with the consciousness of the world, but in the past, the world consciousness had mostly been indifferent to him. This time, however, it was clear that the world consciousness wanted him to do something.


    To save the Angel God, and not to involve others¡ªotherwise, they would become pawns.


    This was suspicious, incredibly suspicious, so much so that Chen Ming wondered if he had fallen victim to some mental-type Title Douluo''s hundred-thousand-year ninth spirit ability.


    But the connection between him and the world consciousness had undeniably deepened, and he could feel the urgency coming from the consciousness.


    This feeling couldn''t be faked. Even gods couldn''t fake something like this. After all, to achieve such a feat, one would need to completely control the world consciousness or at least hold mastery over more than half of its authority.


    During the era of Douluo 2, it might have been possible for Tang San''s using his parents to impersonate the world consciousness. However, in this era, such deception was impossible.


    Chen Ming took a deep breath, feeling the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The energy actively gathered toward his body, ready to be refined with just a single thought.


    Raising the Poison God Staff in his hand, Chen Ming closed his eyes and carefully controlled it. Following his will, a thick, purple-black poisonous cloud surged out from the staff, condensing mid-air. Eventually, it took on a texture that resembled a cloud.


    Chen Ming opened his eyes, stepped onto the cloud, and, with the assistance of the wind elements in the air, he truly stood atop it.


    Just as Chen Ming began flying on the cloud, a gust of nameless wind blew directly toward him, as if trying to push him in a specific direction.


    "I need to notify Grandpa first!"


    Chen Ming complained to the world consciousness through their mental link. The consciousness immediately responded with a vague reply:


    "I¡­ will¡­ send a dream¡­ Hurry!"


    Under the increasingly forceful wind, Chen Ming, standing atop the cloud, was forcibly blown toward the northwest of the Douluo Continent. He didn''t even need to control his position or maintain his balance; his entire body moved forward in a straight line.


    The strong wind continued for nearly a day before slowing down. For the last time, the voice of the world consciousness echoed in Chen Ming''s mind:


    "Beware of Asura."


    With that single, complete reminder, Chen Ming felt his connection to the world consciousness abruptly severed.


    The elements of heaven and earth continued to flow, and everything appeared normal. But Chen Ming alone could sense that the connection between soul masters and the Douluo world had been blocked by some formless power.


    Jumping down from the cloud, Chen Ming began running forward at a rapid pace. Before long, a city came into view. However, the city gates were tightly shut. Large barricades were placed in front of the gates, the drawbridge had been raised, and the moat was teeming with ferocious carnivorous fish, with even one or two ten-year soul beasts mixed among them.


    On the city walls, fully armed soldiers watched every corner vigilantly. Patrol teams moved back and forth, as if on high alert for an imminent threat.


    The entire city had entered a state of war readiness. The soldiers seemed as tense as if they were bracing for an attacking army.


    Yet this was the northwestern corner of the Douluo Continent, deep within the Heaven Dou Empire''s territory. It was separated from the Star Luo Empire by an immense distance. Short of the Star Luo Empire annihilating the Heaven Dou Empire''s army and invading all its territories, there shouldn''t be any connection to war here.


    Recalling the rumors he had heard at the Royal Academy a few days ago about Crown Prince Xue Qinghe inspecting accounts, Chen Ming narrowed his eyes.


    "Could this be treason? An attempt to assassinate the Crown Prince?"


    Chen Ming''s eyes narrowed into slits, though he didn''t jump to conclusions. If this were merely a plot to harm the Crown Prince, Qian Renxue''s bodyguards alone would be enough to handle these people.


    The world consciousness had mentioned pawns and the God of Asura.


    Suppressing his aura, Chen Ming advanced toward the city at a normal pace. As soon as he entered the archers'' line of sight, someone on the wall immediately beat a drum. A team of soldiers quickly gathered on the wall, and a large number of archers readied their bows.


    "Who are you?"


    The officer on the wall shouted through a speaking device of unknown origin. Beside him, several guards had already drawn their bows, their arrows aimed at Chen Ming.


    Though it seemed excessive to make such a fuss over one person, this was the Douluo Continent. High-level combatants here were indeed capable of single-handedly decimating armies.


    If it had been a small caravan passing through, they wouldn''t have made such a fuss. But the more ordinary Chen Ming appeared, the more suspicious he seemed¡ªcould he be a top-tier soul master?


    As subordinates of Earl Glamorgan, they were acutely aware that their current actions carried the penalty of death. Any negligence could result in the annihilation of their entire family.


    "I''m just a passing soul master looking to resupply," Chen Ming shouted back, amplifying his voice to a level akin to that of a Soul Elder.


    "This city does not welcome passing soul masters!" The officer responded curtly, still keeping a close eye on Chen Ming. After a moment of thought, he added:


    "Recently, spies from the Star Luo Empire stole a storage soul tool containing ten years'' worth of tax revenue from Earl Glamorgan. By the Earl''s decree, no suspicious individuals may enter the city, and no suspicious persons may leave!"


    Ten years'' worth of taxes stolen at once? An entire decade''s tax revenue packed into a single storage soul tool?


    Chen Ming wasn''t a child¡ªhe could easily recognize this as a cover-up.


    Judging by their fully armed, battle-ready appearance, Chen Ming could tell with just a bit of thought that this so-called Earl Glamorgan was likely evading taxes owed to the Heaven Dou Empire and had pinned the blame on supposed Star Luo Empire spies.


    These soldiers weren''t preparing to deal with Star Luo spies; they were preparing for the Crown Prince of the Heaven Dou Empire. At best, they might be trying to capture the prince for negotiation. At worst, they were outright rebelling.


    "What am I supposed to do if I need to resupply?" Chen Ming asked.


    "Follow the main road for five miles. Earl Glamorgan has set up a temporary marketplace where you can purchase supplies. If you go any further, you will face the wrath of Earl Glamorgan''s army. Without the Earl''s permission, no outsiders may enter the city, and no unauthorized individuals may proceed further!"


    PS: This Asura God is similar to Tang San in Soul Land 2. Although meddling in mortal realms is forbidden, they still do it shamelessly.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [164]

    Since he had no idea where Qian Renxue was, nor did he know exactly what the God of Asura had done, Chen Ming glanced at the fully armed soldiers on the city wall, shrugged, and obediently headed toward the marketplace.


    For Chen Ming, traveling five li (about 2.5 kilometers) was a short journey, and he soon arrived at the so-called marketplace.


    This marketplace constructed by Earl Glamorgan, was built from a remodeled village. From the houses and courtyards, it was clear that not long ago, villagers had still lived there.


    However, the villagers were nowhere to be seen now. Their homes had been converted into warehouses and barracks for soldiers. The few rooms that appeared to have been halls were transformed into communal sleeping areas.


    When Chen Ming entered the marketplace, people''s glances toward him were no longer unusual. Some merchants sat idly on their wagons, staring at the clouds in boredom. Soul Masters gathered in small groups, joking around. Yet for some reason, there was something strange about the aura these people exuded.


    As Chen Ming entered, a few soldiers who looked like thugs immediately perked up. Carrying their weapons, they swaggered toward him with malicious intent in their eyes.


    "Stop! To enter the marketplace, you must have a pass issued by Lord Earl. If you don''t have one, you''ll have to purchase one from me."


    "One pass, ten gold soul coins!" The leader of the rogue soldiers reeked of alcohol, his neck flushed red. Seeing Chen Ming''s valuable clothes, his eyes gleamed, and he grinned as he demanded ten gold soul coins.


    Chen Ming was somewhat baffled. With his height of 1.9 meters, why did these thug-like soldiers still dare to provoke him like this?


    Though many people on the Douluo Continent weren''t particularly bright, there shouldn''t be this many who were this foolish, right?


    Because of the color of his soul rings, Chen Ming couldn''t summon them openly, so he simply released a bit of his Soul Master aura to suppress the thugs with his presence.


    Of course, Chen Ming held back. He only exerted a slight pressure. If he had released his full aura without restraint, very few people in the entire marketplace would have survived.


    The moment the thugs felt Chen Ming''s repressive aura, a trace of panic appeared in their eyes. Just as they were about to become terrified, a dark red light flickered briefly in their eyes.


    Greed. Hatred. Arrogance.


    Though it was fleeting and faint, Chen Ming sensed this negative energy.


    Under the influence of this power, the thugs who had been intimidated by Chen Ming didn''t fall into fear. Instead, they became enraged. The fear in their eyes gradually transformed into anger. Not only did they not flee, but they also gripped their weapons tightly.


    One by one, they surrounded Chen Ming, glaring at him fiercely, as if they were ready to attack him at any moment.


    Despite their aggressive demeanor, Chen Ming wasn''t concerned about them as individuals. Instead, he was surprised by the force that had twisted their consciousness.


    "Such an evil and ominous power, capable of inciting the malice within people''s hearts¡­ Could this be related to the Rakshasa God?"


    Chen Ming turned his head and looked around. He noticed that many people were watching him mockingly. Although this was their first encounter, most of them looked at him with hostility.


    He didn''t know these people, nor had he ever had any conflict with them. Yet they all seemed to relish the thought of him being humiliated.


    The Douluo Continent wasn''t like some bloodthirsty arena. A few people harboring ill intent toward him would be understandable, but for everyone to display such malice was highly unusual.


    "The price for a pass just went up! Without a hundred gold soul coins, you''re not getting through today!"


    "Let me tell you something! I''m related to the nephew of the Earl Glamorgan''s uncle-in-law. I''m a big deal around here! Don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you''re a Soul Master. A mere Soul Master! We''ve stationed over a thousand soldiers here. If we all attack together, we''ll chop you into mincemeat in no time!"


    As Chen Ming remained silent, the leader of the thugs unsheathed the rusty weapon at his waist. He waved it in the air, trying to intimidate Chen Ming.


    Following his words, the other thugs also became restless. Like a pack of hungry wolves, they stared at Chen Ming with greedy eyes, shouting in agreement with their leader.


    "Yeah! Hand over the money already!" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Boss, just kill him! What''s so great about being a Soul Master?!"


    Chen Ming could feel that as the thugs'' malice intensified, an ominous energy in the air seemed to awaken. This power was triggered by malice and, as it awakened, further fueled the malice in the crowd.


    Not only was it affecting others, but the power was also trying to influence Chen Ming, pushing him toward paranoia and agitation.


    If he had only suspected earlier that this was related to the Rakshasa God''s power, Chen Ming was now certain after sensing the awakening of this energy.


    However, given the world''s consciousness''s warning to be wary of the Asura God, Chen Ming realized that the situation might be far more complicated than it seemed.


    Chen Ming couldn''t be bothered to deal with these people. With a slight fluctuation of his soul power, he created a colorless and odorless poison that quickly spread throughout the marketplace.


    In just a second or two, the rowdy thugs began to sway on their feet before collapsing one by one. The bloodthirsty onlookers in the distance also fell to the ground.


    This poison was only a paralyzing toxin and wouldn''t be fatal. Moreover, since Chen Ming still had questions to ask, he controlled its potency so that it only incapacitated their bodies without affecting their minds.


    Chen Ming stepped forward, grabbing the leader of the thugs. Under the thug''s gaze, which was filled with fear, anger, and hatred, Chen Ming raised his hand and slapped him seven or eight times.


    Chen Ming''s strength was perfectly controlled. After the slaps, the thug felt as though his brain was about to explode. His thoughts were muddled, and all traces of anger and hatred vanished from his eyes, leaving only fear.


    Injecting a bit of soul power, Chen Ming restored the thug''s ability to speak slightly before questioning him.


    "What is Earl Glamorgan planning? Why are the city and roads sealed off? Prince Xue Qinghe came to the northwest to audit accounts. Where is he now? And who is the lockdown targeting?"

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [165]

    "The Earl of Glamorgan will vouch for me."


    The soldier instinctively wanted to act tough, but seeing Chen Ming raise his palm again, he immediately had the wisdom to suppress his self-destructive urge and instead put on the expression he used when facing a noble lord.


    "That bastard Earl of Glamorgan, he''s trying to rebel!"


    The soldier''s first sentence left Chen Ming momentarily silent.


    The Earl of Glamorgan is rebelling? S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not to put too fine a point on it, but Chen Ming had never even heard of who the Earl of Glamorgan was back when he was hanging around Heaven Dou City. How did he suddenly become a rebel?


    Are you stronger than the Heaven Dou Empire''s soldiers? Is your territory larger than the empire''s? Do you have some high-level soul masters backing you up?


    No matter how weak and corrupt the Heaven Dou Empire might be, it''s still an empire. Although decadence has turned it into a bloated, sluggish giant, it''s not something a mere stray cat baring its claws can compare to.


    At best, a stray cat might leave a few superficial scratches on the giant''s body, but the giant would just crush it with brute force.


    Though Chen Ming had many skeptical thoughts, he refrained from questioning the Earl''s brainpower for now, given that there seemed to be interference from the powers of the God of Asura and the Goddess Rakshasa.


    "Tell me everything in detail. There are plenty of soldiers here who can answer my questions. If I find out you''ve lied, your head will no longer stay on your neck."


    "Oh, and¡­ here''s a little gift for you, just in case you get any bad ideas."


    Chen Ming lightly pressed his palm against the soldier''s chest. A unique poison-attribute soul power passed through the soldier''s chainmail and leather armor, infiltrating his body.


    With a slight mental command from Chen Ming, the poison began to stir within the soldier. The soldier opened his mouth wide, his eyes almost bulging out, screaming with all his might as he felt his internal organs being torn apart repeatedly.


    Initially, Chen Ming didn''t think much of it, merely observing the soldier''s wailing. But he suddenly realized something was wrong.


    This isn''t right¡ªhe only intended to give the soldier a warning, to deter him from lying. How did it escalate into such a severe punishment?


    This wasn''t a warning anymore; it was pure torture!


    Chen Ming quickly adjusted his mental state, calming his soul power. Though he remained expressionless, his heart was now filled with caution.


    He was aware that there was a special force here inciting malice in people''s hearts, and it seemed that he had been subtly influenced as well, causing his actions to veer toward excessive aggression.


    "It seems that one must always think carefully before acting."


    Chen Ming muttered softly as he injected some life force and soul power into the soldier, who had already rolled his eyes back.


    With the infusion of life force and soul power, the previously unconscious soldier quickly regained his senses. Staring at the composed Chen Ming before him, the soldier was now consumed with fear.


    If his body weren''t paralyzed, he would have knelt immediately, banging his head on the ground a hundred or eighty times, and even licking Chen Ming''s boots to show his utter submission.


    Heavens have mercy¡ªhe had only hesitated for a moment about whether to lie and lure this terrifying man into a trap. But he ended up being tortured like this. If he were caught lying, it wouldn''t matter what happened to this murderous man in the future¡ªhe would probably be tortured to the point where even suicide wouldn''t be an option.


    "My lord, I''ll talk, I''ll tell you everything."


    "That Earl of Glamorgan started preparing for rebellion years ago. He''s been raising various taxes in his territory while reducing the taxes submitted to the Heaven Dou Empire. Over the past few years, he''s been expanding his military significantly, even forcibly conscripting lowlifes like me into his army."


    "Ten days ago, my superior told me that the Earl¡ªEarl Glamorgan, that damned bastard¡ªwas going to seal off the cities and roads in his territory. Officially, we were told it was to intercept a spy from the Star Luo Empire."


    "But in reality, Earl Glamorgan''s tax evasion had drawn the attention of Crown Prince Xue Qinghe, who came to investigate. To cover up his rebellious ambitions, the Earl sent people to attack the prince''s convoy."


    "According to a relative of mine, the Earl has a mysterious accomplice¡ªan evil one of some sort¡ªwho is terrifyingly powerful. With just a lift of his hand, he can summon blood mist and evil ghosts. Prince Xue Qinghe had some strong protectors and managed to escape from that bastard Earl."


    "The Earl, fearing that the prince would return with the Heaven Dou Empire''s army, ordered us to pay extra attention to any unfamiliar outsiders dressed in luxurious clothing."


    The soldier spilled everything he knew in one breath. As someone who wasn''t particularly articulate, it was the first time in his life that he discovered he had this kind of memory and eloquence.


    "My lord, we, truly, absolutely don''t know anything about the prince''s whereabouts. I''m just a dog under that bastard Earl''s command¡ªno, the dog of a dog¡ªthis has nothing to do with me! My lord, please have mercy and spare me!"


    "Where is the prince likely to be?" Chen Ming asked, gripping the soldier''s throat.


    "I-I don''t know. I''m only responsible for blocking the perimeter and making some extra money on the side," the soldier stammered, almost in tears, repeatedly explaining that this matter had nothing to do with him as he was just a lowly soldier.


    After confirming that the soldier wasn''t lying, Chen Ming casually tossed him to the ground. Looking at the small town incapacitated by his colorless and odorless paralytic poison, Chen Ming felt a headache coming on.


    He didn''t know who his enemies were, nor did he know where the person he needed to rescue was.


    Even if he revealed his strength and searched the area with brute force, it wasn''t certain he''d gain anything under these circumstances.


    After all, the one pulling the strings behind the scenes was the Asura God. Who knows what else might happen? Qian Renxue should logically have at least one Titled Douluo-level protector by her side, yet she was being hunted to the point of fleeing. It was hard to make sense of it all.


    Chen Ming sighed, interrogated a few more soldiers, and obtained a map of the defenses before leaving the market.


    Looking at the map in his hand, Chen Ming fell silent. He then pulled out a pendant imbued with the divine power and faith of the Angel God from his chest.


    "Angel God above, if you truly exist, please give me guidance."


    Placing the map on the ground, Chen Ming spun the pendant over it. After several rotations, the pendant stopped, its tip pointing to the northern part of the map.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [166]

    Chen Ming''s endurance was extraordinary¡ªthanks to the assistance of his two soul cores, he could almost go without rest. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After sprinting for two days and one night, Chen Ming ran from the southern region of the earl''s domain to the northern region. Along the way, he encountered countless checkpoints, obstacles, and patrols of soldiers and soul masters.


    By using simple and friendly means, Chen Ming managed to extract the information he wanted from the officers and soldiers leading these patrols. Gradually narrowing down the target area, he recorded the possible locations where Qian Renxue might be hiding.


    As for resistance and being wanted?


    Resistance was inevitable. After all, Chen Ming hadn''t disguised himself as an officer or someone of authority. Almost every time he encountered a squad, he had to fight it; every checkpoint he came across, he had to break through.


    Due to the divine power of the Asura God in the area, which amplified emotions in people''s hearts, Chen Ming consciously tried to avoid killing anyone to prevent himself from being affected.


    Wanted notices?


    Chen Ming was sure there were plenty of those. But he was confident that the speed at which the wanted notices spread would never catch up to how fast he could run. By the time the wanted orders were issued, he had likely already cleared all the checkpoints.


    Finally, after breaking through several checkpoints, the enemies standing in Chen Ming''s way underwent a qualitative change.


    Fully equipped, clad in iron armor, and well-trained: the lord''s personal guards. Mercenaries and soul-hunting squads hired by Earl Glamorgan. Evil soul master who appeared out of nowhere. Subordinates and relatives raised by Earl Glamorgan.


    Personal guards, soul masters, evil soul masters.


    In summary, if Chen Ming had initially thought that Earl Glamorgan''s rebellion was a joke, the appearance of these forces elevated the rebellion to the level of an amateur production.


    Among them, the strongest was a high-level Soul Emperor with decent strength and a good martial soul, supported by numerous auxiliary soul masters and soldiers.


    However, Chen Ming''s current strength was at the level of a titled Douluo, albeit with only his first four soul rings. He had no plans for stealth or evasion; instead, he charged straight in and took them all down.


    Poison-type abilities excel at crushing weaker opponents, and for Chen Ming, defeating this group was as easy as disciplining children.


    After taking down over a thousand fully armed soldiers and nearly a hundred soul masters of varying levels, Chen Ming finally broke into the deepest part of the encirclement. Following the traces left on the ground, he found Qian Renxue inside a cave.


    Yes, it was Qian Renxue, not Xue Qinghe. For some reason, she had already shed her disguise.


    "Are you the Crown Prince? I am not your enemy."


    Looking at the figure in front of him, who had summoned the Seraphim martial soul and whose eyes carried a faint crimson hue, Chen Ming felt a headache coming on but still chose to state his intentions.


    "The Crown Prince? Are you saying the Crown Prince of the Heaven Dou Empire is here?" Qian Renxue asked, holding a longsword. The four soul rings¡ªyellow, yellow, purple, purple¡ªaround her flickered, leaving Chen Ming momentarily speechless.


    No way. My lady¡­ I always thought you were well-hidden. But now, even though I reached Soul King, how are you only at level 48?


    My lady, you awakened your martial soul at the age of six with an innate level 20 soul power. You should be around 21 or 22 years old now, so how are you still a Soul Ancestor? Have you just been slacking off this whole time?


    I seem to recall that in the original story, Hu Liena was already a Soul King at the age of 19. Does your soul power level even match the potential of your martial soul?


    Chen Ming''s silence made Qian Renxue increasingly nervous. The fiery light and holy aura radiating from her body began to churn; it seemed as if she would erupt at any moment and strike down Chen Ming, someone she had initially hoped to win over.


    "My lady, let''s not beat around the bush. I know your identity, and you don''t know me. But take a look at these items, and you should understand." Chen Ming, tired of wasting words, pulled out the pendant Chrysanthemum Douluo had given him from his chest. Then, he retrieved the Elder tokens of Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo from the Hundred Treasures Pouch at his waist.


    Chen Ming thought these items would be enough to prove his connection to the Spirit Hall and ease Qian Renxue''s wariness. However, upon seeing these items, not only did Qian Renxue fail to relax, but she also became even more vigilant.


    Although the golden light on her body continued to flicker, an unseen dark force stirred her emotions from within.


    Even though the Seraphim martial soul was incredibly powerful, with its divine properties derived from the Angel God, her agitated emotions and relatively low soul power level remained her fatal weaknesses.


    "So, you''re the traitor from the Spirit Hall."


    With a furious shout, Qian Renxue swung her longsword, now engulfed in blazing flames, directly at Chen Ming. The three pairs of enormous wings on her back unfolded, enveloping her in a powerful holy light, making her seem like the Angel God descending to the mortal world.


    "A traitor¡­ of the Spirit Hall?" Chen Ming murmured, but his actions showed no hesitation.


    Qian Renxue''s combat experience was not particularly rich, but the Seraphim endowed her, a Soul Ancestor-level soul master, with attributes rivaling those of any Soul Emperor. If it were an average soul master, Qian Renxue''s sudden assault would undoubtedly leave them scrambling. Fortunately, Chen Ming''s strength far surpassed hers.


    Activating his martial soul, Chen Ming''s scorpion tail extended from his back, and his arms were encased in two layers of powerful carapaces¡ªone blue and one red, each exuding immense elemental energy.


    Chen Ming''s right hand, imbued with the ultimate fire soul power, blocked Qian Renxue''s blazing sword wreathed in light and flame. Meanwhile, his left hand struck her abdomen without hesitation, unleashing a powerful Cold Poison that shattered the flames and divine aura surrounding her Seraphim, attempting to freeze her soul power.


    Qian Renxue was sent flying like a rag doll, crashing into the cave wall. Her longsword was seized by Chen Ming, and her tattered clothing was further shredded, leaving her in a pitiful state.


    Chen Ming thought this would finally make Qian Renxue more willing to listen. Unexpectedly, instead of calming down after being injured, she grew even more agitated.


    Chen Ming''s Cold Poison, a fusion of ultimate ice and his potent toxins was a force that could permanently freeze portions of Title Douluo''s soul power and life force. Yet, as the flames on Qian Renxue''s body gradually intensified, Chen Ming could sense the Cold Poison being neutralized. The powerful light flames and divine properties of her martial soul resisted even his ultimate ice.


    "Angel Assault!"


    Qian Renxue steadied herself, her soul power and body recovering. Without her sword, she immediately launched her soul skill to attack Chen Ming.


    Concentrating her light soul power in her fists, Qian Renxue flapped her three pairs of wings, propelling herself toward Chen Ming like an arrow. Her seemingly delicate fists carried a terrifying destructive force capable of killing ten thousand-year-old soul beasts with a single punch. Though it was only her first soul skill, the abilities granted by the Seraphim martial soul were far beyond ordinary.


    Chen Ming''s expression shifted slightly, and he activated the soul skill attached to the bone in his left palm. In an instant, his entire left arm transformed into what looked like a masterpiece sculpted from ice. Layers of frost enveloped his arm, forming a brilliant blue suit of armor.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [167]

    The Ice Scorpion Emperor, a soul skill of the enhancement type, allows the left arm to transform into an incomparably powerful and sturdy weapon, further amplifying its ice attribute. After this enhancement, the strength of Chen Ming''s Ultimate Ice even surpassed the Holy Flame on Qian Renxue''s body. When their fists and palms first collided, the flames and holy attribute soul power on Qian Renxue''s arm were instantly suppressed. Then, Chen Ming struck her abdomen heavily with his right fist, embedding her into the wall once again.


    Before Qian Renxue could resist further, Chen Ming stepped forward and dispersed the soul power on her body, forcibly imprinting his mark within her.


    Under the triple suppression of Ultimate Ice, soul power, and the mark, Qian Renxue instantly lost her ability to resist, unable even to maintain her martial soul possession form.


    "Who are you? Why are you trying to kill me? If I''m going to die, I at least want to die knowing why. Among the higher-ups of Spirit Hall, who exactly is the traitor? Could it be that you were sent by her to kill me?"


    No matter how strange Chen Ming seemed to her, in Qian Renxue''s eyes¡ªalready driven by intense emotions¡ªhe was undoubtedly an assassin sent to kill her.


    After realizing that she could no longer mobilize her soul power, Qian Renxue''s eyes darkened, and she gave up resisting. Yet even though she had prepared herself for death, she was still somewhat unwilling, wanting to know who had betrayed her.


    When she had set out this time, she was accompanied not only by the Crown Prince''s guards but also secretly protected by Spirit Hall''s guardians.


    Due to Qian Renxue''s special status, she had left Snake Lan Douluo behind in Heaven Dou City and brought with her Porcupinefish Douluo and her most trusted Aunt May.


    A Title Douluo and a high-level Soul Douluo¡ªeven one comparable to a Title Douluo¡ªshould, in theory, have been enough to resolve 99.9% of the problems on the continent.


    However, during the rebellion of Earl Glamorgan, Porcupinefish Douluo and Aunt May were immediately drawn away by unknown high-level soul masters. Meanwhile, the Heaven Dou Empire''s Crown Prince''s guards had been poisoned by someone and were easily dealt with by Earl Glamorgan''s underlings.


    Qian Renxue, unwilling to expose her martial soul, had no choice but to flee. Yet, she was pursued by unidentified forces. Even when she reluctantly revealed her martial soul to eliminate her enemies, she still suffered significant injuries.


    If not for Aunt May temporarily shaking off the enemies and bringing her supplies while helping her inch closer to breaking out of the encirclement, Qian Renxue believed she would already have died.


    In her mind, none of the people around her would ever betray her. Within Spirit Hall, there were very few who knew she was undercover in the Heaven Dou Empire, and that her grandfather, Qian Daoliu, would never harm her. Thus, the only one who could have done it was that woman.


    "So it''s true, she doesn''t like me."


    Qian Renxue lowered her head and closed her eyes, waiting for death. In her final moments, she felt a mixture of emotions that she could not describe.


    "My lady, listen to me! Listen to me, okay? I''m not here to kill you¡ªI''m here to save you! Do you understand? I''m your reinforcements!"


    Seeing Qian Renxue resign to death, Chen Ming, perhaps influenced by the divine power of the Rakshasa God, suddenly felt overwhelmed. Grabbing Qian Renxue by the collar, he shook her head frantically, shouting near her ear with a hint of breakdown in his voice.


    Hearing Chen Ming''s almost heart-wrenching tone, Qian Renxue finally reopened her eyes. Looking at Chen Ming''s twisted and resentful expression, she realized that something seemed off.


    "You''re here to save me?" Qian Renxue asked, confused.


    "I''ve beaten you up like this and haven''t killed you yet. Do you think I''m doing this for fun?"


    Chen Ming replied with irritation. Seeing that Qian Renxue no longer resembled a mad dog, he finally released part of the suppression on her soul power, allowing her to sense it again.


    "Then... you called me ''Crown Prince.'' How do you know my identity? Was it from when we met last time, or¡ª?"


    As her soul power gradually recovered, Qian Renxue began alleviating the pain in her body while cautiously questioning Chen Ming.


    "My lady, can we talk about this later, after we get out of the encirclement? Do we need to discuss this in the middle of enemy territory? Let''s escape first and talk slowly afterward."


    Chen Ming pulled out some soul power recovery pills he had prepared earlier from his storage soul tool and stuffed them into Qian Renxue''s mouth. Regardless of her willingness, he grabbed her and began injecting life force into her body.


    "Enemy territory? Impossible! Aunt May said we were already about to break out of the encirclement."


    As her soul power and vitality gradually recovered, Qian Renxue''s complexion improved slightly. However, upon hearing Chen Ming say they were still within the encirclement, she instinctively refuted him.


    Chen Ming glanced at Qian Renxue but said nothing. Qian Renxue also fell silent as she looked back at him.


    The two of them had realized something.


    Chen Ming leaned in close to Qian Renxue, carefully sensing her body. Finally, he detected a faint, peculiar fragrance on her¡ªnot her natural scent, but the result of consuming a specific drug over a long period.


    This scent was extremely faint but very stable, resistant to both soul power and high temperatures. With Qian Renxue''s methods, she would never be able to remove this scent without peeling off her flesh and burning it with her holy flames.


    Chen Ming opened his storage bag and took out a set of clothes and a pile of bottles and jars. He began inspecting every inch of Qian Renxue''s body and her belongings.


    After a thorough search, he discovered about seven or eight different tracking methods. Each method varied in strength, form, and application, but they all shared one trait¡ªthey were extremely stable and concealed. Even Chen Ming hadn''t noticed them when he first encountered Qian Renxue.


    For every tracking method he uncovered, Qian Renxue''s face darkened. By the time Chen Ming declared he had found everything, her face had turned so dark.


    Most of these items, including food and personal clothing, had been given to Qian Renxue by Aunt May. The majority of the tracking devices were hidden in her personal belongings.


    At this moment, the identity of the traitor was painfully clear. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qian Renxue''s face was so dark that words could no longer describe her emotions. Right in front of Chen Ming, she stripped off all her clothes.


    Chen Ming couldn''t help but stare as Qian Renxue began stripping before him, her movements filled with barely contained rage yet still impossibly graceful.


    Each piece of clothing that fell away revealed more of her flawless ivory skin, making his breath catch in his throat. Her long, silky golden hair cascaded down her bare back like a waterfall of gold


    Her perfect breasts were revealed next, high and firm with rosy pink nipples that hardened in the cool cave air. Her waist was slim and toned from years of martial training, leading to gently flaring hips and endlessly long legs that seemed to go on forever. Every curve and dip of her body was like a masterpiece sculpted by the heavens themselves.


    As she moved to destroy her belongings, the firelight from her martial soul danced across her naked form, highlighting the subtle play of muscles beneath her soft skin.


    However, Chen Ming stopped her.


    "Burning these things might cause unexpected consequences. Let me try freezing them instead."


    Chen Ming placed his palm on the items. His Ultimate Ice soul power instantly froze them solid. With a slight pulse of his soul power, the items turned into a pile of ice shards.


    Seeing this, Qian Renxue said nothing. She reached for Chen Ming''s clothes but was stopped by him. After thinking for a moment, Chen Ming pulled out a small bottle of potion from his storage soul tool and handed it to her.


    "This will erase your scent. Apply it to every corner of your body. Every. Single. Corner."


    After instructing Qian Renxue, Chen Ming went outside the cave to check for additional traps.


    A few minutes later, Qian Renxue emerged from the cave wearing Chen Ming''s clothes.


    PS: I added a little spice.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [168]

    "Let''s go, we''ll break out together." Stepping out of the cave, Qian Renxue''s face was as cold as ice, completely devoid of her usual elegance. Watching this, Chen Ming shook his head, stepped forward, and gently touched Qian Renxue''s hair.


    Dry.


    "What are you doing?" Qian Renxue asked in confusion. She didn''t dodge Chen Ming''s hand, allowing him to stroke her hair.


    "Did you not apply it to your hair?"


    "..." Qian Renxue was silent for a moment, then nodded. She looked at Chen Ming. "Do you still have that potion?"


    "No, it''s all used up."


    "There was so little of it? Not even enough for me alone."


    "That''s within my expectations. That bottle of potion was only enough for me to use four or five times." Chen Ming fell silent. Based on his calculations, the potion should have been sufficient for Qian Renxue, yet it seemed she had left parts of her hair untouched. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qian Renxue reflected on how she had overused the potion in more concealed areas. She too was at a loss for words.


    Finally, it was Chen Ming who broke the awkward silence.


    "Don''t move. Bear with it for a moment."


    "Alright." Qian Renxue responded calmly, assuming Chen Ming was about to use some clever technique. What she didn''t expect was a sudden chill on her scalp. Along with a faint wave of soul power, her head began to feel icy cold.


    Instinctively, she stepped back and reached up to touch her head. Her hand met icy shards. When she pressed a little harder, the ice on her head shattered, leaving her scalp smooth.


    Without even looking, Qian Renxue realized¡ªshe was bald.


    What a damned decisive solution.


    Even in her current darkened state, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but complain internally when she saw Chen Ming''s straightforward approach. Despite their precarious situation, being hunted down, she still found it hard to adapt to suddenly becoming bald.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Taking a step back, Chen Ming circled Qian Renxue twice to confirm everything was fine. He then opened his arms toward her, signaling for her to come closer.


    Qian Renxue tilted her head in confusion.


    "A hug? Now?"


    "What I mean is, you''re too slow. I''ll carry you." If not for potential complications, Chen Ming would have simply slung Qian Renxue over his shoulder like a sack and bolted.


    If it weren''t for the near-total loss of resistance when placed in his magical storage pouch¡ªand the risk of her dying if the pouch was destroyed¡ªChen Ming might have already stuffed her inside to carry her more easily.


    Though puzzled, Qian Renxue accepted the situation and obediently let Chen Ming hold her in his arms.


    The awkwardness of the gesture was undeniable, but neither of them cared about such trivialities at this moment. Once she was secure in his grasp, Chen Ming unleashed his full speed, charging toward the weakest point in the defensive line.


    Qian Renxue was currently situated deep within the defensive line. Heading further north would lead them to the sea. Given the conflict between the Sea God and the Angel God, and past clashes between Sea God Island and Spirit Hall, the uncertainties of taking the sea route were too great. Chen Ming opted instead to break through the weakest point.


    Even carrying Qian Renxue, Chen Ming was able to maintain extreme speed. His legs moved so fast they left afterimages as his soul power armor enveloped them both, making them resemble a rampaging truck. Yet, paradoxically, his movements left minimal traces, a contradiction born of unmatched agility.


    Chen Ming ran for an entire day without pause. Even when confronted by sentries or patrols, he mercilessly unleashed deadly poison without hesitation. Along the way, it was a scene of carnage¡ªanyone who stood in their way was swiftly dealt with. Using his seemingly endless soul power and vitality, he carved a massive hole through the defensive line.


    But as they neared the edge of the defensive line, a sense of foreboding settled over Chen Ming. Though he had neutralized most of the tracking methods, he still felt a looming threat drawing closer.


    Just as Chen Ming began to feel his connection to the world around him slowly returning, a surge of murderous intent erupted behind him. A white streak of energy shot toward his back like lightning, aiming directly at his vital points.


    Even with his high-defense armor, Chen Ming felt a phantom "death" character looming above his head when the white streak appeared.


    He was locked on.


    "Venom Emperor Possession! Poison Cloud Technique! Poison Explosion Technique! Deathly Poison Realm! Destructive Death Ray!"


    Chen Ming tossed the bewildered Qian Renxue aside and unleashed a barrage of soul techniques with reckless abandon.


    Purple, green, black, red, and blue¡ªpoisons of every attribute surged from Chen Ming''s body as though they cost nothing. Every soul technique he could use was unleashed in that instant.


    The white lightning was torn apart by the Poison Cloud Technique and Poison Explosion Technique, then struck by the Destructive Death Ray, shattering in midair before crashing into Chen Ming''s death domain.


    At that moment, Chen Ming realized the white lightning wasn''t a pure soul power attack but a tangible weapon crafted through martial soul and soul technique.


    Though the weapon was corroded by Chen Ming''s various poisons and had fallen into his Deathly Poison Realm, it continued to resist his poison. Be it high-temperature fire poison, cold poison, or corrosive venom, none of them had a significant effect on it.


    "That''s Aunt May... that traitor''s Heaven Spider Fifth Soul Technique, Heaven Spider Arrow. She''s caught up to us. Be careful!"


    Qian Renxue, who had climbed to her feet, summoned her martial soul. Seeing the white object gradually corroding in the poison domain, she quickly warned Chen Ming.


    Hearing her words, Chen Ming''s expression grew grim. He vigilantly watched the distance, refusing to expose his back as he prepared to confront the threat.


    The half-human, half-spider figure emerged swiftly from the forest behind them. Its eight massive spider legs moved with incredible speed, and in the blink of an eye, the monstrous figure stopped before Chen Ming and Qian Renxue.


    The creature''s lower half was a massive white spider, while its upper half resembled a human woman. It looked eerily similar to spider-like beings in games and novels.


    However, while the upper half was female, it was a crazed, aged woman with silver-white hair messily draped across her face. Her body and skin were covered in wrinkles so deep they seemed capable of crushing a fly.


    Amidst her chaotic white hair, a pair of eyes glared at them with unrestrained madness and hatred.


    PS: I added a Warhammer fanfic guys! :)

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [169]

    The Heavenly Spider is a highly underrated yet superior-quality spider martial soul, surpassing even the Death Spider Emperor and the Devouring Spider Emperor in quality.


    This martial soul is extremely rare in terms of inheritance but is widely known across the continent. If other spiders rely on their various attributes to qualify as super soul beasts, the Heavenly Spider race achieves this status through pure, overwhelming strength.


    The Heavenly Spider is non-venomous, but the silk it produces is unmatched in the world. Not only is it incredibly strong, but it also exhibits exceptional resistance to all attributes. A web spun from its silk could easily strangle super strength-based soul beasts like the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear or the Titan Giant Ape.


    The threads of this soul beast are considered as valuable as gold multiplied by a thousand¡ªor even ten thousand times¡ªin the world of soul masters. They are often used in crafting the finest inner armor. It is said that the intimate inner armor worn by emperors of the two great empires is primarily made from Heavenly Spider silk.


    Due to the high value of its silk, coupled with its already small population, this soul beast has become even rarer. Nowadays, there are almost no traces of the Heavenly Spider on the Douluo Continent. At least, Chen Ming hasn''t heard of any soul master battling a Heavenly Spider in recent decades.


    Moreover, this soul beast not only spins silk and weaves webs, but it also possesses powerful ranged attack capabilities. Using its unique soul power and spiritual energy, it can launch its silk as devastating arrows. These arrows are powerful enough to pierce through the scales and flesh of a dragon with ease.


    In short, every thread spun by the Heavenly Spider is a top-tier weapon of mass destruction.


    As for close combat, this soul beast has strength and physique equivalent to that of a dragon.


    Overall, this soul beast has no flashy mechanisms¡ªonly pure and overwhelming abilities. Its sole flaw, if it can even be called that, is its rarity.


    When Chen Ming was escaping, he heard Qian Renxue mention that Aunt May was a member of the Angel Clan, with an extremely high-quality martial soul. Each of her soul rings was perfectly suited to the Heavenly Spider martial soul, and her seventh and eighth soul rings even came from a pair of Heavenly Spider soul beasts of matching age who had lived together as mates. This unique situation allowed her to possess two martial soul avatars.


    Although she never reached the rank of Titled Douluo due to flaws in her state of mind, she still had an 88th-level soul power. Combined with the powerful Heavenly Spider martial soul, her soul skills, and a head soul bone that locked her abilities, her overall strength was significantly enhanced. Her combat power even surpassed that of the two Title Douluo¡ªSnake Spear Douluo and Porcupinefish Douluo.


    With both of her martial soul avatars activated, even the two working together could not defeat her in a short amount of time.


    Chen Ming wanted to leave but dared not flee recklessly. Otherwise, even he couldn''t guarantee his survival in such a situation.


    The half-human, half-spider madwoman stared at Chen Ming and Qian Renxue with venomous hatred in her eyes, but her face twisted into a bizarre smile.


    Hatred, jealousy, kindness, and reluctance¡ªall kinds of complex emotions distorted the woman''s face, making her aged features even more terrifying than the wicked witches described in fairy tales.


    "Your Highness, come here quickly. Stand behind me. The one beside you is a villain."


    The madwoman''s voice was low, as though she was trying to imitate her former kindness toward Qian Renxue. However, the excessive suppression in her tone only made her malice even more apparent, adding an indescribable madness and distortion to her words.


    Upon hearing her, even the prepared Qian Renxue couldn''t help but shiver. Her gaze toward the woman was filled with fear and confusion.


    She couldn''t understand why Aunt May¡ªwho had always been so kind to her, like a true mother or grandmother¡ªhad become so unfamiliar and insane.


    As Qian Renxue froze in place and even raised her weapon toward her, the madwoman hesitated for a moment, then let out a strange, cackling laugh. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Ming could feel it¡ªalong with this laughter, the madwoman''s body radiated an overwhelming malice, far greater than anything he had encountered in this area before. Even Qian Renxue was startled by the nearly tangible malice, instinctively stepping back several paces.


    "I always thought I could catch up to him," the disheveled madwoman sang in a strange tone.


    "Decades ago, decades ago, when I first awakened my martial soul and saw that man for the first time, I understood. I understood¡­"


    Her speech was rapid, completely ignoring the poison Chen Ming was releasing and Qian Renxue''s combat readiness. She locked her gaze on the two of them while recounting her story.


    Removing the strange tone and excessive adjectives, here''s the general story:


    Decades ago, when she was still a child, she awakened her martial soul within her clan and met Qian Daoliu for the first time. She was very nervous at the time, but Qian Daoliu, who was responsible for helping children awaken their martial souls, patted her head and comforted her with a smile. As an orphan, she developed a deep affection for Qian Daoliu from that moment on.


    After returning home, she inquired about Qian Daoliu and dreamed of becoming his wife, only to be told that he already had a fianc¨¦e. She refused to believe it and appeared by Qian Daoliu''s side countless times, only to be left speechless by his ever-smiling demeanor.


    When Qian Daoliu got married, she also received a special invitation from him. At the wedding banquet, she could only watch as the man she loved walked into the hall of marriage with another woman. At twelve years old, she stood at the banquet like an insignificant insect.


    She claimed that from that day on, she began to go mad.


    In secret, she made voodoo dolls under her bed and cursed Qian Daoliu''s wife. Every time she saw Qian Daoliu with his wife, she would silently curse the woman, wishing for her to die soon. When news spread that Qian Daoliu''s wife was pregnant, she locked herself in her room, screaming and tearing out chunks of her hair.


    (Note: The next part skips excessive vulgar language.)


    After recovering, she volunteered to take care of Qian Daoliu''s wife. Because Qian Daoliu had watched her grow up, he agreed to her request.


    On the surface, she appeared to be a gentle and well-behaved child¡ªa model clanswoman in front of Qian Daoliu and his wife. But in secret, she collected strands of Qian Daoliu''s wife''s hair and pieces of his clothing.


    She used the wife''s hair to make voodoo dolls, cursing her viciously night after night. She also used Qian Daoliu''s clothing to comfort herself.


    As Qian Daoliu''s wife''s belly grew larger, her malice swelled as well. She began by adding all sorts of disgusting things to the wife''s food and drink and eventually attempted to poison her with substances that could induce a miscarriage.


    However, Qian Daoliu''s wife was a capable soul master herself, and with others always around, her actions were quickly discovered.


    That day, the wife stood before her with a longsword for a long time but ultimately chose to spare her. (Her retelling of the event was filled with insults, summarizing the wife''s actions as the arrogance of a victorious woman.) She was only sent away from the Angel Clan''s territory.


    Several months later, after leaving the Spirit Hall, she learned that Qian Daoliu''s wife had died due to complications during childbirth. She felt immense joy as if she had been blessed by the gods.


    PS: Damn.. That''s crazy.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [170]

    Then, she defied the orders of the Spirit Hall and forcibly ran back to the Spirit Hall from her assigned position.


    Qian Daoliu initially thought she was concerned about his deceased wife, so instead of punishing her, he arranged for her to become one of the caregivers for the infant Qian Xunji with great trust.


    She thought this was some kind of hint and excitedly agreed.


    From then on, she became much more normal. Until Qian Xunji turned thirteen, she behaved almost like an ordinary person.


    When Qian Xunji turned thirteen, she approached Qian Daoliu again, believing that since Qian Xunji was now an adult, her relationship with Qian Daoliu might deepen.


    When Qian Daoliu heard this, he nodded and, under her expectant gaze, said that indeed, he could accept her¡ªas his adopted daughter. (Emotional Damage!)


    She broke down and ran away. That night, unable to sleep, she used her status to sneak into Qian Xunji''s bedroom. She sought comfort from Qian Xunji as a substitute for Qian Daoliu.


    In her repeated indulgence, Qian Xunji turned fifteen and proposed marriage to her. But after thinking about it, she rejected him.


    To her, Qian Xunji was merely a substitute for Qian Daoliu. After their moments of pleasure, she used her soul power to purge everything from her body.


    She mocked Qian Xunji without hesitation, telling him that while her body might have been connected to him, her heart belonged solely to Qian Daoliu.


    Heartbroken, Qian Xunji ran away. Not long after, news arrived that she had been reassigned once again. This time, she spent over a decade outside before finding another opportunity to return to the Spirit Hall. By then, the position of Supreme Pontiff had passed from Qian Daoliu to Qian Xunji.


    She tried once more to use her old tricks to become Qian Daoliu''s personal attendant but was rejected. Thus, she could only stay in the Spirit Hall, appearing to be a normal soul master while secretly collecting items Qian Daoliu had used to comfort herself.


    Another decade or so passed, and the Spirit Hall launched an expedition to Sea God Island. However, the expedition titled Douluo and many soul masters were defeated and lost their lives. Only a few individuals were allowed to return by Sea God Island. Qian Daoliu personally took action and only returned several months later.


    She approached Qian Daoliu intending to say something to bring them closer. However, she learned from him that he had fallen in love with another woman once more after years of silence.


    For the next few decades, she lived in a daze. Her soul power growth slowed significantly due to her internal anguish. She should have become a titled Douluo, but ultimately, she never achieved that rank.


    One ordinary day, Qian Daoliu summoned her again. By then, she was no longer young, and her years of madness had left her prematurely aged. However, Qian Daoliu still appeared as youthful, gentle, and unfathomable as when she first met him.


    Qian Daoliu gave her a new task: to care for his granddaughter, the infant Qian Renxue.


    Her dormant heart was reignited. Although Qian Daoliu only asked her to care for Qian Renxue, she interpreted his order as a sign that he wanted to marry her.


    From then on, she truly gave up all her bad habits and cared for Qian Renxue as if she were her granddaughter, giving Qian Renxue the best of everything she had.


    After Qian Xunji''s death, during Qian Renxue''s plan to usurp the throne, she was entrusted with an important task by Qian Daoliu¡ªto stay by Qian Renxue''s side, taking care of her while also secretly monitoring her. She had the authority to mobilize Spirit Hall soul masters, including titled Douluo, who were by Qian Renxue''s side.


    As Qian Renxue grew older, she gradually aged.


    Over a year ago, she returned to the Spirit Hall. Seeing Qian Daoliu in the Worship Hall, whose appearance remained unchanged, she chose to be timid, merely reporting everything about Qian Renxue as a trusted subordinate.


    However, she was too old and could feel her life gradually slipping away. She realized if she did not speak up now, she might never have another chance.


    Finally, a few months ago, during another report, she met Qian Daoliu and, for the first and last time, expressed her true wish to him.


    But Qian Daoliu only smiled and said:


    "I''ve always seen you as a daughter." (Emotional Damage! 2x)


    Decades of emotions exploded in that moment. Decades of longing and resentment culminated in despair. She realized that Qian Daoliu, so noble and great, was someone she, like an insignificant insect, should never have hoped to be with.


    But she was nearing death. Could an insignificant insect like her leave a mark on Qian Daoliu''s heart?


    After much thought, she came to a conclusion.


    Even if she could not become Qian Daoliu''s greatest love, she would make sure to leave an unforgettable mark on his heart through her efforts.


    Even if it meant becoming the person he hated most in his life. That would still be better than being forgotten as if she were a child.


    As for how to leave such a mark?


    Naturally, the best way was through someone he loved the most¡ªQian Renxue.


    And so, she began her plan. At the right moment, she lured one of her former suitors into becoming an evil soul master, diverting the attention of the Academy''s three elders and most of the Heaven Dou Empire''s forces.


    She then took advantage of Qian Renxue''s visit to inspect accounts, leaving Porcupinefish Douluo in Heaven Dou City while secretly having the evil soul master follow and ambush the convoy. She used her position to send Snake Spear Douluo away.


    Finally, using Qian Renxue''s trust in her, she led Qian Renxue into the deepest part of the ambush.


    Bit by bit, she aided Qian Renxue while drawing in enemies. Watching Qian Renxue struggle in danger, she reveled in the sense of betrayal.


    The summary above omits much of the profanity and unpleasant details. In truth, the original words were far more vulgar and unbearable.


    Even Chen Ming, who had lived through the age of information overload in his previous life, felt disgusted after hearing it. His gaze toward the woman was now worse than how one would look at non-recyclable garbage.


    If Bibi Dong''s twisted personality could be explained by her past, then without a doubt, this woman was simply a natural-born pervert. If she could become a Death God in the Slaughter City, perhaps the inheritance of the Rakshasa God would never have gone to Bibi Dong.


    Even in the world of overly dramatic love-brain plots, Chen Ming thought this woman was the most extreme of extremes. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After hearing this lengthy explanation, Qian Renxue rolled her eyes and collapsed to her knees in exhaustion. Her tightly gripped sword slipped from her hands and casually stabbed into the ground. Her entire being seemed to have lost its soul. Not only had she lost the will to resist, but even her thoughts had ceased.


    This was because, from a young age, this madwoman had been by her side as an elder, caring for her. In Qian Renxue''s heart, her position was akin to that of a mother or grandmother, one of the people she trusted most.


    Watching the pained Qian Renxue, the madwoman laughed wildly, no longer concealing her spirit power.


    "First Soul Skill: Heavenly Net.


    Second Soul Skill: Earthly Web.


    Third Soul Skill: Spider''s Strength."


    Yellow, yellow, and purple soul rings exploded with power. A large amount of spider silk sprayed from the lower half of her body, instantly forming a massive web.


    Even though Chen Ming''s domain was already filled with poison and death energy that began dissolving the web instantly, the enhancement of her third soul skill slowed the dissolution to a crawl.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [171]

    Chen Ming wasn''t one to be trifled with either. During the prolonged confrontation just now, he wasn''t just standing around acting like a spectator. In an instant, he concentrated his lethal poison, which transformed under his control. The originally complex poison turned into a chilling cold poison that enveloped both the spider web and the crazed woman.


    The cold poison could freeze both life and soul power. Once deprived of soul power, even the strength of the Heavenly Spider''s silk would noticeably weaken.


    Blue, icy poison materialized into a mist, freezing much of the spider web and spreading to the crazed woman.


    Even though she was in the transformed state brought on by her eighth soul skill, the moment she came into contact with the poison, she could feel her previously robust exoskeleton becoming brittle. Her soul power and vitality were frozen by the bone-chilling cold.


    The poison was invasive, and so was Chen Ming''s cold poison. In a blink, the massive, spider-like lower half of the crazed woman''s body was largely frozen and sealed.


    Chen Ming''s eyes widened as he prepared to unleash his poison explosion technique. However, for some reason, a peculiar force made the execution of his technique significantly slower.


    At this moment, sensing the threat of death, the crazed woman panicked. Her emotions grew extremely agitated as she activated her seventh soul ring, unleashing her trump card as a soul master¡ªher Martial Soul Avatar.


    White soul power flickered, and her previously half-human, half-spider body rapidly expanded, transforming into a massive white spider roughly three meters tall.


    Her seventh and eighth pitch-black soul rings shimmered together. Under the full influence of her Martial Soul Avatar, the Heavenly Spider grew even larger, swelling to nearly five meters in size. The soul power emanating from her became even more powerful and violent.


    Typically, a soul master only has one Martial Soul Avatar. However, due to unique circumstances, her eighth soul skill also possessed traits similar to a Martial Soul Avatar. When combined with the seventh soul ring''s Martial Soul Avatar, her strength was instantly elevated to an entirely new level.


    The cold poison was forcibly repelled by more than half, with the remaining portion driven into her spider legs. Chen Ming''s poison explosion detonated, shattering two of her spider legs and leaving massive wounds on her spider exoskeleton. The enormous spider let out an inhuman screech and curse as its abdomen swelled and contracted rapidly.


    A large amount of white liquid shot out from the spider''s tail, expanding mid-air and quickly forming a massive web. Seeing this, Chen Ming cursed under his breath, using his scorpion tail to scoop up Qian Renxue, who had collapsed to her knees in despair and retreated swiftly.


    "Damn it. This Martial Soul Avatar''s strength is off the charts¡­" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most people would never face a soul master with two Martial Soul Avatars in their lifetime. Naturally, Chen Ming had no prior experience with such an opponent.


    He had already committed Qian Renxue''s descriptions of the enemy to memory and had mentally prepared for the worst-case scenario.


    However, the reality far exceeded even Qian Renxue''s account.


    The massive web unfurled in mid-air, instantly covering an area of several hundred meters. Its power and effect far surpassed that of the Man-Faced Demon Spider Chen Ming had encountered before.


    Chen Ming summoned icy energy to form a massive ice barrier mid-air, attempting to block the web. Yet, the seemingly delicate strands of spider silk sliced deeply into the ice as though they were sharp blades.


    As the ice and silk collided, the web began to contract. The massive web, which had previously covered hundreds of square meters, converged in an instant, attempting to form a gigantic cocoon to strangle Chen Ming and Qian Renxue.


    Chen Ming didn''t have the time to curse how unreliable Qian Renxue''s intelligence had been. He casually tossed Qian Renxue into his arms using his scorpion tail before activating his Destructive Death Ray.


    The Destructive Death Ray was highly unique, capable of petrifying and then obliterating its target. Its instantaneous explosive power and cutting ability were formidable, making it the best choice in this situation.


    As soul power surged recklessly, the beam from Chen Ming''s scorpion tail grew as thick as a bowl, instantly petrifying and destroying a large portion of the web. This created a narrow escape route for Chen Ming.


    The massive Heavenly Spider let out a bizarre laugh as it watched Chen Ming''s desperate struggle. Without anyone noticing, a circular web with a diameter of over ten meters had already formed beneath her.


    The spider''s enormous forelimbs moved rhythmically across the web, and white soul power spilled from its mouth. As the web deformed, its forelimbs took on the structure of a bow.


    "Kehehehe!"


    The crazed old woman cackled maniacally as she activated her soul skill. Her forelimbs, now resembling a crossbow, launched a massive white arrow.


    The arrow shot out with astonishing speed, imbued with a special homing ability. It flew straight toward Chen Ming, and despite his repeated dodges, he could not escape its trajectory.


    Realizing this, Chen Ming''s eyes flashed with determination. He moved Qian Renxue from his embrace to the side and stopped trying to evade.


    The metallic properties granted by the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum were pushed to their limit, and Chen Ming''s body radiated golden light.


    In a moment of clarity, Chen Ming recalled a statue of the Immovable Wisdom King he had seen in a temple in his previous life. His hands unconsciously formed a mudra.


    The spiritual nature of power didn''t always require calmness; at times, strong emotions were even more critical. This was a truth Chen Ming had understood long ago but now comprehended on a deeper level.


    Immovable. Resolute. Furious.


    At this moment, the indestructible metallic power within him found an outlet, multiplying several times over. A golden shield formed around Chen Ming, turning him into a shining golden figure.


    Mysteriously, a massive figure seemed to appear behind Chen Ming. It had his exact features and formed the same mudra with its hands. Its expression, however, was not one of panic but of silent determination and rage.


    Under the astonished gazes of the others, the massive white arrow collided with the golden shield surrounding Chen Ming. After a brief stalemate, the arrow was deflected by the immense force, veering off to the side.


    However, Chen Ming did not relax, for with his spiritual vision, he saw a barely perceptible white thread attached to the tail of the arrow.


    The arrow was still under the enemy''s control.


    Feigning ignorance of the thread''s existence, Chen Ming kept his spiritual vision focused on the opponent''s movements.


    The spider''s forelimbs continued to ripple across the web, launching a scattershot of dense attacks like a celestial maiden scattering blossoms.


    Although each strike was only powerful enough to kill an average Soul King or Soul Emperor, they posed no real threat to Chen Ming. However, the dense attacks effectively restricted his movements.


    Chen Ming, still needing to protect Qian Renxue, could only use his indestructible body as a shield.


    The sound of metal clashing finally brought Qian Renxue out of her despair.


    But Chen Ming noticed something strange in her eyes¡ªa faint trace of crimson.


    This power, almost the opposite of her Angel Martial Soul, seemed to have invaded Qian Renxue''s body, subtly twisting her thoughts.


    Chen Ming could sense that her aura was growing colder and more detached. The light in her eyes turned eerie as if she were drifting further away from the path of the Angel Martial Soul.


    Watching this, Chen Ming suddenly recalled the words of the world''s consciousness:


    "Save the Angel God."


    Why didn''t it say "save Qian Renxue" or "save the heir of the Angel God," but instead referred to the Angel God?

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [172]

    In the original story, Qian Renxue survived; she didn''t encounter any accidents and eventually became the Angel God.


    Chen Ming believed that his butterfly effect shouldn''t have extended back several decades. So, logically speaking, this event should already have existed in the original timeline.


    However, the fact that Qian Renxue didn''t die raised some doubts.


    Even for Chen Ming, facing this crazy woman was quite challenging. Protecting Qian Renxue made him even more passive. How did Qian Renxue manage to survive on her own? Was it because of Snake Spear Douluo? Chen Ming didn''t believe it. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sensing Qian Renxue''s increasingly extreme emotions, Chen Ming made a guess.


    Perhaps the real purpose of everything wasn''t to take Qian Renxue''s life.


    The entity hidden behind the scenes might be trying to influence Qian Renxue''s emotions, leaving her with a permanent flaw in her state of mind. Even if she became the Angel God, she wouldn''t be able to reach the heights of the previous Angel God.


    Chen Ming had felt the blazing radiance and the legacy of the previous Angel God through the pendant carved from the skull of a sacred beast. This led him to his suspicions.


    The first generation of gods had their divinity molded to match their personality and abilities. However, successors didn''t have as much choice. The closer they aligned with the first generation of gods, the more they could unleash the potential of the godhood itself until they grew strong enough to surpass the mark left by their predecessor.


    In the original story, Qian Renxue''s character was severely lacking. It could even be said that Tang San''s victory was partly due to Qian Renxue holding back at the start.


    Chen Ming activated a protective shield and gently tapped Qian Renxue''s face. Seeing that her expression remained cold and dark, he felt helpless. However, with a formidable enemy ahead and possibly the hidden hand of the God of Asura behind the scenes, Chen Ming had no time to dwell on it.


    He pulled out the pendant left behind by the Angel God from his chest, forcibly activated the spiritual energy and divine power within it, and then pushed it into Qian Renxue''s hands. He also activated the essence of Qian Renxue''s martial soul, causing it to resonate with the divine power in the pendant.


    The residual divine power couldn''t change the rules of the world. With the first Angel God long gone, it couldn''t directly alter the current situation.


    However, the unique power of the first Angel God merged into Qian Renxue''s body, transforming into a blazing sun that resisted the invading emotions within her.


    Ancient scenes seemed to appear before Qian Renxue''s eyes: humanity in ancient times, on the brink of extinction under the oppression of soul beasts, prayed to the heavens for divine intervention.


    In response to their prayers, the Angel God appeared and gradually grew from weakness to strength, eventually becoming a miracle-bearing figure. The Angel God repelled disaster beasts invading from another world and the soul beasts dominating the continent, ushering in an era of humanity.


    Pure faith directly entering the mind was problematic. Even though Qian Renxue was the inheritor of the Angel God, this couldn''t be changed. Yet, under these circumstances, this ancient and pure faith managed to resolve Qian Renxue''s current inner turmoil.


    Within a few breaths, Qian Renxue opened her eyes, now filled with determination, with no trace of the previous gloom or despair.


    Three pairs of wings spread behind her, and the power of light and flame converged on her body. At this moment, ancient faith seemed to materialize, fusing with the Seraphim martial soul and becoming fuel for the blazing sacred flames.


    The forces of justice and divinity between heaven and earth gathered, forming the purest energy.


    Qian Renxue''s soul power instantly broke through from level 48 to 49, stopping just short of the level 50 threshold. If it weren''t for the restrictions of the world''s rules, Qian Renxue might have continued to advance.


    With Qian Renxue''s awakening, the tide of the battle shifted. But this didn''t mean that the newly awakened Qian Renxue was qualified to fight alongside Chen Ming against the crazy woman. If Qian Renxue had obtained her fifth soul ring, she might have been able to provide some support, but with her current quasi-Soul King-level power, it was out of the question.


    "Run. Don''t hold me back. Run south, as fast as you can. If you stay here, you''ll only be a burden. Without you, I can fight at full strength."


    Chen Ming blocked the increasingly frenzied attacks of the crazy woman and spoke sternly to the Qian Renxue in his arms.


    Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Qian Renxue, her golden eyes glowing, froze for a moment. Her surging momentum faltered slightly, but seeing Chen Ming''s serious expression, she nodded, taking the opportunity he provided to flee without looking back.


    Faith was supposed to make one blind, but for Qian Renxue, it seemed to have somehow made her smarter.


    "Don''t leave! Stay! Don''t run!"


    The massive Heavenly Spider roared frantically, spraying webs to try to entangle Qian Renxue. The arrows embedded in the ground, connected by fine spider silk, began to rise again, attempting to pierce Qian Renxue''s body.


    But now that Chen Ming was free to fight without holding back, he wasn''t going to let her succeed.


    When the spider silk arrows had fallen earlier, Chen Ming had deliberately infused them with poisons. Now, he unleashed a poison explosion, shattering the sturdy arrows and the connected threads. The webs in the sky were also pushed back by Chen Ming with reckless use of his soul power.


    Others feared prolonged battles of attrition, but not him. With two soul cores operating at near-divine efficiency, he not only had a nearly full reserve of soul power but also maintained his physical condition at its peak.


    Even though his spiritual power was somewhat depleted, he was still at 80-85% of his full strength.


    "Poison Cloud! Poison Cloud! Poison Cloud! Poison Cloud!"


    "Explosion! Explosion! Explosion! Explosion!"


    With Qian Renxue gone, Chen Ming no longer held back, relentlessly activating his soul skills and unleashing a barrage of attacks.


    A torrent of poison and physical explosions engulfed the crazed woman. Even in her Heavenly Spider true form, her mind was on the brink of collapse. She was forced to repeatedly use her soul skills to protect herself.


    She could no longer scream like before, using every ounce of focus to defend herself.


    While her martial soul true body was powerful, the consumption was immense. Dual martial soul true bodies meant double the enhancement but also double the drain. Even though her first six soul skills had no cooldown, their energy cost was real. After bombarding Chen Ming earlier, her soul power reserves had taken a significant hit.


    Chen Ming wasn''t about to let this chance slip. He relentlessly exploited her weakness, intending to drain her soul power and overwhelm her entirely.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [173]

    No technique, no aesthetics.


    Chen Ming relied on a strategy of either tactical infiltration when poor or saturation bombing when rich.


    Whether it was venomous poison, poison explosions, Destructive Death Ray, or poison deathly realm, none of these mattered. Chen Ming''s goal was simple: to directly kill the enemy.


    Although the madwoman wanted to enhance her combat strength through a burst of emotional memories, Chen Ming was well aware of the strategy to strike while they were weak. The moment the enemy paused, Chen Ming spared no expense, concentrating all his firepower.


    She felt as though, with just a little more effort, she could grasp something important. But under Chen Ming''s interference, that something remained out of reach. It seemed as though she could trigger her emotional memory burst at any moment, but she simply couldn''t manage it.


    Chen Ming''s domain had a rule-based execution ability. Whether the target''s state dropped below 10% of its full potential or its attributes were less than 10% of Chen Ming''s, they could be forcibly executed. Under Chen Ming''s bombardment, the madwoman was quickly approaching the execution threshold.


    Just when she was about a hair''s breadth away from the execution line, the world suddenly changed. Chen Ming felt his soul power suddenly become obscure, and an indescribable malice surged throughout the heavens and earth.


    Greed, envy, hatred, indifference, madness.


    All kinds of malice were aroused, and all sorts of evil began to coalesce. This boundless malice assaulted Chen Ming''s spirit, trying to turn him into its puppet.


    However, Chen Ming was unique. While this malice caused him discomfort, it couldn''t affect him in his current state of full firepower.


    Seemingly aware of this issue, the malicious power began to converge on the madwoman, who was on the verge of being executed by Chen Ming. Under the influence of an unknown force, pure malice transformed into raw power.


    Her soul power increased, her vitality recovered, and her martial soul was strengthened.


    In an instant, the madwoman''s state returned to its peak, even breaking through to a new level. Everything looked perfect¡ªexcept for her blood-red eyes and eerily calm expression, which constantly testified that she had become a puppet of some existence.


    Perhaps if her emotional memory burst had succeeded earlier, she might not have completely lost her sanity under this evil power. However, due to Chen Ming''s constant interference, her best outcome was becoming a puppet.


    "Ah!"


    "Come!"


    Under Chen Ming''s bombardment, she released her martial soul''s true form. However, instead of falling into a weakened state, she skillfully dodged and resisted Chen Ming''s saturation attacks.


    With a low murmur, a dark red light flew toward her from a distance and landed in her hand.


    It was a small fragment stained with fresh blood. Under her soul power''s influence, the fragment quickly expanded and transformed into a massive, semi-transparent scythe.


    Spider silk wrapped around her body, weaving into sturdy armor. The ominous blood-red force dyed the originally colorless armor a dark red hue.


    As the scythe swung, a massive slash composed of soul power effortlessly cut through Chen Ming''s poisonous domain and explosions, heading straight for him.


    Within that slash, Chen Ming felt intense malice and a grave threat. It was a power born from the fusion of soul power, spiritual energy, and even life force¡ªits destructive force far exceeded the limits of soul power. Even for Chen Ming, who had activated his indestructible diamond body, it posed a deadly threat.


    Chen Ming hurriedly dodged, but the slashes came one after another. Although their power varied, all of them were strong enough to breach the limits of his soul power armor.


    Chen Ming was busy evading, pushing his soul techniques to their absolute limit. His entire being was shrouded in a dense poisonous cloud, yet he still couldn''t break free from the enemy''s lock-on.


    The puppet, encased in armor, charged forward, skillfully and lethally swinging her illusory scythe. She easily severed Chen Ming''s soul techniques. Whether it was intangible poison or explosions, all were eroded by the sword aura formed from overwhelming sword intent and killing intent.


    Yes, sword intent.


    Although the puppet wielded an illusory scythe, Chen Ming could see that her moves were unmistakably a form of incredibly profound and murderously intense swordsmanship. Even though Chen Ming had never witnessed the Sword Douluo fully unleash his Seven Kill Sword Technique, he was certain that even Sword Douluo couldn''t match the swordsmanship of the puppet wielding the scythe before him.


    Though no words were spoken and no divine power of the Asura God was displayed, Chen Ming could swear on his future happiness that the one controlling this puppet was undoubtedly that damn Asura God.


    Even if she was using the divine power of the Rakshasa God and wielding a scythe, since when did the Rakshasa God possess such sword intent?


    If someone claimed the Angel God had swordsmanship of this caliber, Chen Ming wouldn''t argue. But the Rakshasa God? She was supposed to specialize in scythes!


    Despite Chen Ming''s efforts to block the enemy, the puppet continued to close in rapidly. Even as Chen Ming exerted himself to the fullest, resisting with all his might, he found it difficult to hold his ground against the swordsmanship and sword intent of this divine-level domain.


    Under immense pressure, Chen Ming gritted his teeth and tried to imitate the enemy by fusing his spiritual energy, life force, and soul power, then injecting his insights into it.


    The difficulty of combining 1 + 1 + 1 was far greater than 1 + 1. Even with Chen Ming''s current level, he could only barely manage the fusion. Adding will and laws into the mix made it even harder.


    But under the pressure of life and death, Chen Ming finally broke through the barrier that had troubled him for so long and reached a new realm.


    "Poison Sovereign Descent!"


    Chen Ming threw a punch. Extreme poison blended with extreme power erupted at that moment. The entire world seemed to bow before Chen Ming. That punch was profound and unstoppable, smashing toward the puppet.


    The perfect combination and explosion of unparalleled power and unparalleled poison displayed a force that surpassed most Title Douluos. Despite her formidable swordsmanship and illusory Rakshasa scythe, the puppet was struck squarely by Chen Ming''s punch and sent flying like a rocket.


    Her armor-covered body was deformed by the blow, and the illusory Rakshasa scythe in her hand was blasted away, shattering into fragments that buried themselves deep in the earth. But Chen Ming didn''t let his guard down and remained on high alert. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An opponent willing to cheat on the board likely wouldn''t hesitate to flip the table. Winning on the board meant preparing for the board itself to attack.


    Although much of the Rakshasa God''s power had been consumed by Chen Ming''s punch, another force began to gather in the heavens and earth.


    It was a power Chen Ming had sensed before¡ªnot long ago, near the bloodstains on the giant ivory tusk at the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect.


    The puppet''s twisted body was forcibly reassembled by an invisible force. A blood-red domain unfolded from her body and instantly evolved.


    The spider silk transformed into the shape of a longsword, which was then stained by the blood-red aura. The puppet charged toward Chen Ming with several times the speed from before, finally uttering her first words.


    "Asura Assault."


    The massive blade pierced through Chen Ming''s soul armor and plunged deeply into his body. The terrifying power wreaked havoc inside him, while pure killing intent assaulted his spirit.


    Just as the Asura God''s consciousness hidden within the puppet thought this meddler would die under this move, it suddenly saw Chen Ming, with its blade impaling him, reveal a strange smile.


    A golden short staff appeared in Chen Ming''s hand. Grabbing the puppet''s arm, his scorpion tail erupted, piercing through the puppet''s dark red armor. Following the cracks, Chen Ming drove the short staff directly into the puppet''s core.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [174]

    The moment the golden threads that formed the short staff entered the puppet''s body, they unraveled and transformed into countless strands of golden silk. Like fungal hyphae, they grew rapidly, spreading along the puppet''s meridians and soul power pathways, corroding every corner of its body and relentlessly absorbing everything. As they expanded, the golden threads released a terrifyingly lethal poison, exuding an aura of death. Within Chen Ming''s body, his soul power, under the transformation of his fourth soul skill, was once again converted into pure venom.


    In this life-and-death moment, Chen Ming abandoned the two ultimate forces of Ice and Fire, choosing instead to rely on the poison attribute that had accompanied him the longest as his final trump card.


    Hidden within his staff, the Snow Swan Kiss bloomed under the stimulation of his soul power, amplifying the toxicity by hundreds or even thousands of times in an instant. A dense cloud of poison enveloped an area of several hundred meters, expanding visibly at an alarming speed.


    Everything within the poison cloud began to dissolve under the effects of the deadly poison. Even though Chen Ming had theoretically achieved complete poison immunity, the exponentially multiplying toxin made him feel as though even his own body was being corroded.


    Maximizing his Indestructible Golden Body, Chen Ming simultaneously unleashed his second soul skill.


    "Art is... Explosion! Blow it up!"


    BOOOM!!!


    The power of his Poison Explosion had no upper limit; its potency depended entirely on the strength of the poison used. At this moment, the explosion of toxins unleashed a destructive force surpassing that of natural disasters.


    The ground shattered, the sky fractured, and even space itself began to crack, revealing pitch-black voids that seemed to signal damage to the very fabric of the world.


    The puppet was instantly vaporized, while Chen Ming was launched dozens of kilometers away by the sheer force of the shockwave he had created, traveling at supersonic speed. Like a meteor, he crashed into the ground, triggering an earthquake of magnitude eight.


    Despite pushing his Indestructible Golden Body to its limits, Chen Ming''s bones were still mostly shattered. If not for the dragon core within him, which could convert its energy into a life force to sustain him, he might have been killed outright by his soul skill.


    Chen Ming had prepared for the possibility that his enemy could undergo a second or even multiple transformations. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have kept his Poison God Stff hidden until this critical moment¡ªa weapon meant to catch his opponent off guard.


    Enduring the pain, Chen Ming half-knelt on the ground, forcing himself to lift his head and gaze toward the site of the explosion.


    Though it seemed as if his enemy had been utterly destroyed on a physical level, Chen Ming''s keen eyes and spiritual senses detected a blood-red energy lingering in the air.


    It was unmistakably divine will. Although the divine power within it had been depleted in the earlier battle and its vessel had been destroyed by Chen Ming''s sudden outburst, this will¡ªbelonging to a higher dimension¡ªremained intact, untouched by Chen Ming''s methods.


    Realizing its vessel had been obliterated, the blood-red divine will emanated a malevolent intent. Upon noticing Chen Ming kneeling on the ground and seemingly able to perceive its presence, it immediately surged into Chen Ming''s body, forcibly invading his mental sea. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Within Chen Ming''s spiritual sea, a colossal figure clad in blood-red armor emerged, wielding an illusory longsword. Its oppressive killing intent dyed the entire space a deep crimson.


    ["Human, you have disrupted my plans."]


    The divine will, belonging to the God of Asura, spoke in a cold, detached voice as it surveyed Chen Ming''s mental sea. Slowly, the longsword in its hand began to rise.


    ["As the God of Judgment, I should annihilate a variable like you, who has defied the divine realm''s plans. However, as a magnanimous superior being, I am willing to show mercy."]


    ["If you repent and submit to my command, atone for your sins with your actions, I will not only forgive you but even allow you to ascend to godhood."]


    ["I have under my command a God of Slaughter, the most powerful second-tier god in the divine realm. If you choose to submit to me, I may even consider allowing you to inherit his position and become a second-tier god."]


    At this, the figure formed by the God of Asura''s divine will paused, lowering its sword slightly, as if granting Chen Ming a choice. ["With your talent, you surpass God of Slaughter by far. Even by the standards of your world, your abilities are extraordinary. Though the God of Slaughter is merely a second-tier god, if you pledge loyalty to me and fulfill the divine realm''s commands, your talent, and my rewards will enable you to break through to the level of a first-tier god."]


    ["In your world, the Angel God is no more than a first-tier god in the divine realm. If you obey me, you can become as powerful as, or even surpass, the Angel God your world reveres."]


    ["Mortal, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you."]


    Within his spiritual sea, Chen Ming condensed his image and faced the towering figure. Without hesitation, he sneered and replied mockingly:


    "I don''t even know who you are, and you''re trying to recruit me? Why should I believe anything you say? Sure, you throw around terms like first-tier and second-tier gods, but anyone can brag. Big talk is free."


    "Who knows if you''re some nameless third-tier or fourth-tier god, just here to bully mortals in the lower realm? You promise I''ll become a god, but why should I trust you?"


    Though Chen Ming''s words were harsh, the massive divine will fell silent for a moment.


    The affairs of the divine realm were absolute secrets to mortals in the lower world. It was perfectly normal for them to know nothing about the divine hierarchy, let alone recognize the existence of individual gods.


    Given Chen Ming''s extraordinary talent¡ªdefeating a puppet empowered by both the God of Asura''s and the God of Rakshasa''s divine powers while still at the Soul King stage¡ªthe God of Asura, notorious for his harsh temperament, uncharacteristically offered Chen Ming an opportunity.


    ["I am Asura, King of Gods in the divine realm, one of the Five Great God-Kings, wielder of the power to judge all gods, and the supreme and strongest among the God-Kings."]


    ["My will is the will of the divine realm, and my commands are its laws!"]


    ["Mortal, I have given you your final chance."]


    ["If you kneel and admit your mistakes, you may join the divine realm in the future. But if you continue to defy the will and authority of the divine realm, you will perish here and now."]


    As the God of Asura''s divine will spoke, the illusory longsword in its hand began to glow with a lethal edge. Should Chen Ming show the slightest hesitation or defiance, the divine will would erase his consciousness and take over his body.


    Faced with the God of Asura''s final warning, Chen Ming remained silent for a moment before giving his answer.


    "Kneel or die?"


    "I choose neither. I want you to die!"


    An invisible force erupted, and with it, a power was unleashed. In that moment, the cheat ability that had accompanied Chen Ming throughout his growth finally revealed a glimpse of its true strength.


    PS: Psss! subscribe to our patreon. currently has 100 advanced chapter! give me some money. I need to buy more energy drinks to keep myself awake. xD

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [175]

    The concept of spirituality is abstract, and the Cheat Ability: High Metal Awareness is even more abstract¡ªa concept within a concept. After all of his research, Chen Ming still hasn''t fully understood it; all he can say is that he has barely scratched the surface.


    Although it was Chen Ming''s first time encountering someone''s will invading his spiritual sea, he felt no fear in this situation.


    As the divine will of the Asura God invaded, Chen Ming began to perceive its weight and finally gained some insight into the essence of his cheat ability.


    It was a manifestation of his soul''s sublimation during his transmigration¡ªa reflection of his innate divinity and authority.


    Though his physical body was mortal, his essence was something far greater. He was inherently born to master spirituality, inspiration, and the soul. Even without divine power, he still wielded divine authority.


    He was the master of souls, the sole king, and the deity of the spiritual world.


    Chen Ming extended his hand and lightly clenched it. The divine will of the Asura God was bound by an invisible force, and then it began to shatter inch by inch, breaking down into its most basic components.


    Slaughter, judgment, malice, spirit, death¡ªthese were its powers.


    Soul energy, celestial spiritual energy, the aura of slaughter¡ªall of it disassembled like a slaughtered pig on a butcher''s table. Chen Ming easily dismantled the Asura God''s divine will, reducing it to its most primitive energies. Under his suppression, the Asura God''s divine will had no chance of escape, not even the ability to self-destruct.


    Faced with inevitable obliteration, the Asura God''s will had no choice but to erase all information within this fragment of divine will before its complete disintegration. However, before vanishing, it left behind a threatening declaration for Chen Ming:


    ["Mortal, you have thoroughly angered the King of the Divine Realm!"]


    "King of the Divine Realm, my foot."


    After completely breaking down the Asura God''s divine will into various foundational materials, Chen Ming scoffed dismissively.


    If the scene just now were shown to the other four God-Kings of the Divine Realm, who knew if they might gang up on the Asura God together?


    The Douluo Divine Realm wasn''t ruled by the Asura God alone. He was merely the God of Enforcement, not the leader of the Divine Realm. Why did he act as if he were its supreme ruler?


    ...


    At that moment in the Divine Realm, the Asura God suddenly raised his head upon sensing that his fragment of divine will in the mortal world had disappeared. His eyes flashed red as immense killing intent and malice surged from within his body.


    Along with this surge, there was also a large amount of divine power that did not belong to the Asura God. If any of the other God Kings of the Divine Realm were present, they would easily recognize the sources of this divine power¡ªit originated from other deities.


    The Rakshasa God, the Angel God, and the Sea God¡ªthese were the three ascended deities of the Douluo World. Yet, traces of their divine power now resided within the Asura God.


    Although the Asura God had not fully refined and absorbed these powers, there was no doubt that some kind of connection had already formed between him and these divine energies. Among them, the power belonging to the Rakshasa God had already been mostly mastered by him.


    Sensing his unstable aura, the Asura God''s eyes flashed red once more, and thick Asura divine power radiated outward, forcibly suppressing these foreign divine energies back into his body.


    Afterward, the Asura God cast a wary glance toward the Divine Realm''s central hub. Only after confirming that the God of Destruction hadn''t noticed anything unusual did he breathe a sigh of relief. Quietly, he split off another fragment of his divine will and sent it back to the Douluo World through the arrangements he had left behind.


    This fragment of divine will had a clear purpose: to investigate the disappearance of the previous fragment. However, just as the Asura God''s divine will attempted to use the backdoors he had left in Douluo World''s consciousness, it was intercepted by a fragment of divine will left by the Goddess of Life.


    "Asura, what are you trying to do?"


    The Goddess of Life''s divine will intercepted the Asura God''s rogue fragment and questioned him with curiosity.


    "I¡­ I just wanted to check on my inheritance."


    Upon realizing that his divine will had been intercepted by the Goddess of Life, the Asura God''s actual body in the Divine Realm turned pale. If not for his extraordinary nature as a deity, he might have been drenched in cold sweat by now.


    "Asura, I can understand your concern. But as the God of Enforcement in the Divine Realm, you should abide by the rules of the Divine Realm."


    The Goddess of Life sighed helplessly and admonished the fragment of the Asura God''s divine will.


    "Deities of the Divine Realm are not allowed to interfere arbitrarily in the mortal world. Even for deities who ascend from native worlds, it is forbidden to casually use divine power to alter the rules of the mortal world." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Asura, you negotiated with the Rakshasa God for a spot and left your inheritance in the Rakshasa God''s domain. If you wish to monitor your inheritance, you should rely on the fragment of divine will already left there, not send additional fragments or divine power to the mortal world."


    As someone who had been friends with the Asura God for tens of thousands of years, the Goddess of Life knew that secretly sending divine will to the mortal world was against the rules. However, out of their long-standing relationship, she assumed the Asura God was merely overly anxious about his inheritance.


    "Take it back. As the God of Enforcement, you shouldn''t be making such mistakes."


    "Alright, Life."


    Seeing that the Goddess of Life didn''t seem to have noticed anything unusual, the Asura God''s divine will quickly expressed gratitude and returned to his main body.


    Although he was still concerned about why his fragment of divine will, which was meant to modify the Angel God''s divine position, had disappeared, he dared not act rashly while the Goddess of Life remained attentive to the Douluo World.


    The Divine Realm''s central hub was managed in rotation by the five God-Kings, and it was currently under the jurisdiction of the God of Destruction.


    The God of Destruction and the Goddess of Life shared a profound connection with the Divine Realm and could not leave it. Over the years, the God of Destruction had been tirelessly working to strengthen the Divine Realm, and after taking control of the central hub, he bore almost the entire burden of the Divine Realm on his own.


    The reason the Asura God dared to interfere was that the God of Destruction was too occupied. One God King carrying the workload of four others left little room to monitor the Douluo World. Even if the Douluo World was special and important, the God of Destruction likely wouldn''t have the energy to investigate further.


    What the Asura God hadn''t anticipated, however, was the Goddess of Life''s sudden interest in the Douluo World.


    Life and Destruction were two sides of the same coin, their relationship the closest in the Divine Realm. What the Goddess of Life saw, the God of Destruction would see as well. In other words, anything the Goddess of Life paid attention to would inevitably draw the attention of the God of Destruction.


    Unlike the busy God of Destruction, the Goddess of Life had plenty of free time and boundless energy. If she focused on the Douluo World, she would undoubtedly uncover details even the God of Destruction might overlook.


    Could it be that Destruction had discovered something in the Douluo World?


    Sitting in his palace, the Asura God retrieved a blood-stained helmet from somewhere. He poured divine power into it¡ªpower that did not belong to him.


    This was not his divine power but the power of the Rakshasa God. Anyone familiar with the Rakshasa God would instantly recognize the blood-stained helmet.


    It was a piece of the Rakshasa God''s divine armor, tainted with her resentment and unwillingness, containing her divine position and power.


    Unquestionably, without the knowledge of the other deities in the Divine Realm, the Rakshasa God, once a first-tier deity, had fallen silently at the hands of the Asura God.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [176]

    After persuading the divine consciousness of the God of Asura to retreat, the divine consciousness of the God of Life casually sent a message to the God of Destruction. Busy with his work, the God of Destruction received the message but didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, compared to the ever-unpredictable forces of good and evil, the God of Asura''s impatience seemed relatively trivial.


    However, just as the God of Destruction was about to return to his work, he sensed a disturbance in the divine power of the God of Rakshasa. It seemed that the God of Rakshasa was interfering with the divine trials in the mortal world. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    According to the rules of the divine realm, it was perfectly legal for gods to interfere in their divine trials. However, given the strained relationship between the Gods of Asura and Rakshasa, the God of Destruction naturally assumed that the God of Rakshasa''s interference was targeting the inheritor of the God of Asura. The God of Destruction speculated that the inheritor of the God of Asura must have encountered some challenges, prompting the intervention.


    The logic was clear and well-reasoned. Although the God of Destruction could no longer remember the last time he saw the God of Rakshasa, this certainly seemed like something the God of Rakshasa would do.


    "Douluo World sure is full of drama¡ªSea God, Rakshasa, Angel, Asura¡ªthey''ve all left divine trials there. And just now, even the position of the God of Thunder showed signs of activity."


    "Could it be that another Child of Destiny is emerging in Douluo World, triggering a surge of talent?"


    The God of Destruction pondered this possibility and found it not entirely unlikely.


    "The last Child of Destiny in Douluo World, if I recall, was the Angel God. While the Sea God and Rakshasa God are impressive, they''re still not quite on the same level as the Angel God. Despite all being first-class gods, the Angel God was already close to becoming a God-king."


    "If it hadn''t been for the Angel God ascending too quickly, without fully unleashing her potential and consolidating the faith of the entire world, she might have become the new God King in the Divine Realm back then."


    "I wonder if Douluo World might produce a true God King this time."


    "After all, Douluo World is the mother planet of that being."


    With this in mind, the God of Destruction recalled an unclaimed first-class god position under his domain¡ªthe God of Strength. After some consideration, he decided to issue the divine trial for this position in Douluo World through the Central System of the Divine Realm.


    The God of Destruction sent the artifact left behind by the previous God of Strength to Douluo World. If someone could gain the artifact''s recognition, they would be eligible to undertake the divine trial.


    Was this action reasonable?


    Well¡­ under normal circumstances, it wouldn''t be. But since the God of Destruction was currently the one managing the Central System of the Divine Realm, his authority and responsibilities were greatly amplified.


    Moreover, the God of Destruction had previously gained approval from the other god-kings to select suitable candidates from the mortal realm to inherit divine trials and ascend to godhood. Thus, he was fully within his rights to issue a divine trial for one of his subordinate gods in Douluo World.


    When the Goddess of Life sensed that her husband, the God of Destruction, had issued a divine trial for one of his subordinate gods, she also took a moment to reflect. She remembered that she, too, had an unclaimed divine position¡ªthe Flower God, a second-class god under her domain. Although not a particularly powerful position, it was of mid-tier strength among second-class gods. The previous Flower God had been little more than a handmaiden to the Goddess of Life.


    The Flower God position had remained vacant for a long time because it wasn''t particularly important to the Divine Realm. The Goddess of Life had prioritized filling more critical positions with worthy candidates.


    Now, seeing her husband issue a trial, she decided to hand over the Flower God''s divine position to him. The God of Destruction used the Central System of the Divine Realm to issue the Flower God''s divine trial in Douluo World.


    However, unlike the trial for the God of Strength, the Flower God''s trial was sent to a different region where humans resided, rather than Douluo Continent itself.


    A single divine trial for the God of Strength was already significant. Adding the Flower God''s trial to the Douluo Continent might upset the Angel God and the others. As a god-king, the God of Destruction had to maintain a sense of balance.


    Meanwhile, in his palace, the God of Asura, who was secretly trying to modify the God of Rakshasa''s divine trial, grew increasingly anxious. Feeling the movements of the Goddess of Life and the God of Destruction, he altered the God of Rakshasa''s trial to make it slightly less harsh.


    Of course, due to the mysterious disruption of his earlier plans targeting the Angel God, the God of Asura adjusted the eighth trial of the God of Rakshasa to specifically target the Angel God''s successor.


    ...


    ["Eighth Trial of the Rakshasa God: Take what is most important to your daughter''s heart and cause her pain."]


    ["Progress: 0%."]


    In the secret chamber of the Spirit Hall, Bibi Dong opened her eyes, a trace of confusion in her gaze.


    Her original eighth trial had been to defeat her illusionary self a hundred times. Yet, after she''d painstakingly managed to defeat the illusion only a dozen times, the trial suddenly changed.


    "Could it be that the God of Rakshasa thought the task of defeating my illusionary self a hundred times was too difficult, so the trial was altered?"


    "But¡­ take what''s most important to that girl?"


    Bibi Dong was puzzled¡ªnot because she didn''t understand why she needed to take what was most important to her daughter. After all, her qualification for the divine trials stemmed from devouring Qian Xunji''s soul to inherit the God of Rakshasa''s legacy. She had always known of the enmity between the God of Rakshasa and the Angel God.


    A trial targeting the Angel lineage was entirely expected and even aligned with Bibi Dong''s desires.


    What truly confused her was that she had no idea what her daughter, Qian Renxue, valued most.


    If it were the Spirit Hall, Bibi Dong had already taken it.


    Could it be¡­ that what Qian Renxue valued most was Qian Daoliu, that old man?


    The thought of needing to take Qian Daoliu from Qian Renxue made Bibi Dong''s skin crawl.


    Not to mention taking him¡ªshe wasn''t even sure she could defeat Qian Daoliu at her current strength.


    Bibi Dong detested Qian Daoliu, but she never denied his power. He had completed the eight trials of the Angel God decades ago, reaching the pinnacle of power in their plane, wielding the Angel God''s divine weapon.


    Until she fully awakened her twin martial soul with complete sets of soul rings and obtained the God of Rakshasa''s divine weapon, Bibi Dong had no desire to confront Qian Daoliu directly.


    But what did "take" even mean? Was she supposed to steal Qian Daoliu''s affection for Qian Renxue?


    Bibi Dong shook her head, dismissing the absurd idea, and began to think seriously.


    "What is it that Qian Renxue values most?"


    PS1: Answer: Ntr your daughter.


    PS2: Chen Ming:"(chuckles) I''m in danger."

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [177]

    At this moment, Chen Ming lay on the ground like a salted fish. After regaining the function of his arms, he set his bones back in place, manually cut through his flesh, and removed bone fragments. Chen Ming performed self-surgery, opening his abdomen and cleaning his injuries. Some parts of his body had been too severely damaged by the sword intent of the Asura God, and the wounds carried malevolent power. So, Chen Ming simply removed those parts manually and used his life force to regrow them.


    Chen Ming removed several internal organs, including a kidney, most of his stomach, and a large portion of his liver, slowly using his life force to regenerate these parts bit by bit.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Chen Ming had gained some insight into the power of chaos creation, these injuries alone would have rendered him completely helpless. After all, the Dragon Core only granted him a life regeneration buff; it didn''t turn his life points into infinity.


    As Chen Ming was tidying up his intestines, which had spilled out onto the ground, disinfecting the usable parts and stuffing them back into his body, Qian Renxue hurried over with a burly man in tow.


    The burly man appeared to be a bit over two meters tall, with a robust physique. He held a long snake spear in one hand. His hair was mostly black, with a touch of white near the roots. His face was stern and exuded a militaristic aura, like a fierce general from the army.


    If not for his pale complexion, sparse facial hair, and slightly different demeanor, just looking at his snake spear and towering build, Chen Ming might have thought that Garou himself had traveled through time.


    Seeing Chen Ming sitting on the ground, handling his intestines, the titled Douluo holding the snake spear was momentarily stunned. The nine soul rings floating behind him seemed to form a faint question mark over his head.


    Before the Snake Spear Douluo could say anything, Qian Renxue immediately rushed over and tightly hugged Chen Ming.


    With this hug, the freshly healed but still fragile bones in Chen Ming''s body made a crisp cracking sound. A large section of his exposed intestines was crushed, and a torrent of blood gushed from his abdominal cavity. Chen Ming''s face turned noticeably grim.


    Although the Dragon Core soul core prevented these injuries from being fatal, it still hurt¡ªa lot!


    During a battle, no matter how painful it was, Chen Ming could endure it. But after the fight? That was a different story.


    Chen Ming gritted his teeth, patted Qian Renxue''s bald head, and forced out a twisted voice:


    "Let go."


    "No, I won''t. I won''t run away anymore."


    Perhaps her faith power had been almost entirely depleted because Qian Renxue''s intelligence seemed to have taken another nosedive. She wasn''t particularly smart, to begin with, but now she was acting downright naive.


    The Snake Spear Douluo awkwardly opened his mouth, intending to remind Qian Renxue not to accidentally crush someone to death, but Qian Renxue remained steadfast, clinging tightly to Chen Ming and pressing her bald head against his chest.


    If Qian Renxue''s golden hair hadn''t been destroyed by Chen Ming, and if Chen Ming''s intestines weren''t hanging out, this scene might have been quite touching. But as things stood... well, it wasn''t. The Snake Spear Douluo, who felt he had been tricked all the way here, dared not speak up. Otherwise, he felt he could unleash the longest rant of his life.


    "If you hold me any longer, I''m going to die."


    "No, you can''t die. My Seraphim martial soul has healing abilities," Qian Renxue cried, tears streaming down her face as she summoned the gentle, holy power of her martial soul.


    "No need. Just let go. Let go first. Hey, you over there watching the show¡ªcome over here and talk some sense into her!"


    At Chen Ming''s hoarse shouting, the Snake Spear Douluo, who was visibly struggling to keep a straight face, rushed over and pried the flustered Qian Renxue off of Chen Ming. Then, he tried using his soul power to help stabilize Chen Ming''s injuries.


    Looking at Chen Ming''s open abdomen and the obvious absence of some internal organs, the Snake Spear Douluo''s heart skipped a beat.


    Although Titled Douluos possessed miraculous soul power, they weren''t omnipotent. As a power-type Douluo, his soul power was nowhere near as effective as the healing abilities of a specialized support-type soul master.


    If there were a healing-type soul master present¡ªeven one with just a single soul ring¡ªthe Snake Spear Douluo believed they could at least stabilize Chen Ming''s condition and transport him back to the Spirit Hall for treatment. Even if only a head remained, he was sure the Grand Worship could find a way to grow a body for Chen Ming.


    But the problem was that thanks to the traitors'' interference, not only was there no healing-type soul master around but neither the Snake Spear Douluo nor Qian Renxue had so much as a bottle of medicine or a roll of bandages.


    This dire situation would have been fatal even for the Snake Spear Douluo himself. Feeling Qian Renxue''s intense gaze, the Snake Spear Douluo sensed his death looming. If he couldn''t save this person, his life was as good as over.


    While the Snake Spear Douluo and Qian Renxue worried about whether Chen Ming would survive, the freed Chen Ming let out a sigh of relief.


    Under their shocked gazes, Chen Ming, as if it were no big deal, began fiddling with his abdominal cavity, realigning his organs and carefully stitching his intestines back together before shoving them back inside.


    After ensuring no foreign objects remained in his body, Chen Ming used his soul-powered fingers to cut away the damaged and unrecoverable tissue on his abdominal skin, then continuously repaired himself using his life force.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Ming let out a long breath. At this point, aside from the heavy bloodstains on his body, there was no sign of any injury.


    "Help me up. I''m feeling weak."


    Chen Ming reached out to the tall Snake Spear Douluo, hoping for some assistance. However, before the Douluo could react, Qian Renxue rudely yanked Chen Ming to his feet. Her movements were anything but gentle, and it didn''t resemble helping an injured person at all.


    If Chen Ming had been a normal person, this kind of rough handling would have worsened his injuries, even if they had initially only been minor internal bleeding. The Snake Spear Douluo, a seasoned veteran, held his breath in fear, worried that their princess might accidentally kill him right then and there.


    Chen Ming''s face turned pale, his lips moved slightly, but seeing the expression on Qian Renxue''s face, he eventually sighed and said nothing.


    What could he even say?


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s head, it was clear she wasn''t thinking straight. He might as well save his energy and wait to speak with someone more reasonable later.


    Not only had this fool not fled, but she had even come back with reinforcements. If Chen Ming hadn''t already dealt with the remnants of the Asura God''s divine consciousness and the lingering power of the Rakshasa God, the Asura God could have easily used the Snake Spear Douluo''s body to launch another assault. That would have been the end.


    After standing for a while, Chen Ming gradually adapted to his current condition. Thanks to his life force stimulating his blood production, his previously pale face started regaining some color.


    The soul core wasn''t creating something out of nothing; it drew in the energy of heaven and earth to convert. The Gold Core soul core converted soul energy, while the Dragon Core transformed soul energy into life force.


    But even with life force replenishment, losing most of his internal organs and a lethal amount of blood was still a significant drain on Chen Ming. Flesh and bone were easier to regenerate, but regrowing internal organs was truly taxing.


    Although the organs had regrown, they were undoubtedly weaker than before. Some fine nerves were still in the process of regenerating, and certain organs hadn''t yet regained full functionality.


    Moreover, aside from life force and soul power, the mental toll was also substantial. The spiritual assault of the Asura God was no trivial matter.


    While Chen Ming had dismantled the Asura God''s divine consciousness into basic materials, he had sealed those materials away for research and hadn''t used any of them to heal himself. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Right now, Chen Ming''s combat strength, at best, was only about 60% of his peak. He could probably handle two or three Qian Renxues in a fight, but against the Snake Spear Douluo, he''d likely have no choice but to run.


    Fortunately, the sword energy and killing intent had avoided damaging his spine, which was reinforced by his external soul bone. Otherwise, his condition would have been even worse.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [178]

    PS: I feel like I forgot something important today,. Opss, I actually forgot to add chapter schedule today. My bady guys.


    Chen Ming didn''t leave immediately because he could feel the barrier between heaven and earth gradually dissipating as he dissolved a portion of the Asura God''s divine consciousness. He was vaguely reconnecting with the world''s consciousness, and he estimated that communication would be fully restored shortly. Chen Ming glanced at the bloodstained Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse at his waist and carefully tidied it up. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Logically, the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, a type of soul-guided storage tool, should have been completely vaporized in an explosion of this magnitude. However, Chen Ming had shielded it with his body, unwilling to part with the precious items stored within. Though the purse was now stained with blood and had changed color, it had not suffered any actual damage.


    Casually pulling out a few ten-thousand-year-old ginseng roots and chewing on them like snacks, Chen Ming began walking back to collect the remnants of his shattered Poison God Staff. The lower half of the staff had been completely obliterated in the explosion, and the scorpion tail of the Netherworld Scorpion had turned to ash. Fortunately, the upper part of the staff remained relatively intact.


    After retrieving it, Chen Ming sensed that the blood-colored Snow Swan Kiss, which served as the staff''s core, still retained its vitality. Although it had sustained damage, it could gradually recover over time, as its essence remained largely unaffected.


    Since the entire staff was a product of Chen Ming''s blood and soul power refining process, he could sense the locations of its shattered fragments. After some effort, he managed to gather all the pieces. Interestingly, some fragments near the explosion''s epicenter seemed to have absorbed traces of the Asura God''s divine power, likely due to the extreme activation of the metal''s spirituality during the explosion.


    This portion of divine power, having had its mark erased, was diminishing in quality. However, it had conveniently dropped to a level absorbable by golden threads within the fragments, endowing them with unique properties. Chen Ming assembled these special fragments, and a sharp sword aura and killing intent began to emanate faintly. These were remnants of the Asura God''s power, though no longer under the Shura God''s control.


    After some thought, Chen Ming fused the fragments into the rough shape of a small sword. Through his deconstruction of the Asura God''s divine consciousness, he obtained fragments of the Asura God''s authority. If he continued on this path, it might be possible in the future to quietly siphon off the Asura God''s power and authority, taking advantage of the Asura God''s schemes to profit for himself.


    Finally, Chen Ming spent a long time digging a vertical pit over ten meters deep to unearth a small, broken piece of metal. Watching him, Qian Renxue''s expression changed as she recognized the fragment as part of the artifact that had formed the illusory scythe earlier.


    Though deeply wary of the ominous aura the artifact emanated, Qian Renxue wanted to persuade Chen Ming to abandon this cursed item. However, before she could speak, she realized with some sadness that she had no grounds to convince him. Throughout the entire battle, she had been little more than a burden and had nearly succumbed to the enemy''s mental manipulation. What right or ability did she have to advise Chen Ming?


    "When we return to Spirit Hall, I''ll ask Grandpa about it," Qian Renxue thought. "A scythe-shaped artifact with ominous power¡ªthere should be records of it in Spirit Hall."


    "But that lunatic woman¡ªis it possible she underwent a divine trial? Otherwise, she shouldn''t have been able to wield an artifact, even if it was just a fragment. Such things aren''t something human soul masters should be able to use."


    "No, it''s impossible she underwent a divine trial. If she had, Grandpa would''ve noticed, and she wouldn''t have remained at the rank of Soul Douluo. Even at the fourth or fifth trial, she''d have easily ascended to the rank of Titled Douluo."


    The more Qian Renxue thought about it, the more confused she became. Looking at Chen Ming, she felt he harbored countless secrets. She wanted to ask him about his terrifying combat ability, the origin of his powerful ice and fire attributes, and how he had known she was in danger. But she also knew she had no right to probe the sensitive matters of the man who had saved her life.


    Subconsciously touching her smooth scalp and feeling its cool texture, Qian Renxue suddenly thought of an odd question.


    "Will my hair grow back?"


    "Oh, don''t worry about that," Chen Ming replied. "I only destroyed the surface layer of hair; the roots are fine."


    Watching Qian Renxue''s changing expressions, Chen Ming initially thought she would ask some profound questions. But when he realized she was worried about her hair, he could only sigh inwardly. Women truly are strange creatures.


    After finishing their scavenging, Chen Ming and Qian Renxue quickly headed toward the Spirit Hall in the heart of the continent. Because her appearance had changed significantly, along with her mindset, Qian Renxue no longer hid her martial soul. Fully activating her Seraphim Martial Soul, she spread her six wings, each beat of which left a trail of blazing golden light in the sky.


    Snake Spear Douluo could only run on foot, while Chen Ming, despite initially considering flying back on his poison cloud, abandoned the idea when the world''s consciousness stopped cooperating. A sudden storm hindered his flight, and he realized that running on foot consumed less energy and was faster.


    In the current Douluo Continent, the legs of high-ranking soul masters were the fastest means of travel. If there was anything faster than legs, it was wings capable of flight.


    Without using any transportation, Chen Ming and his group ran for about a week before they finally reached the outskirts of Spirit City.


    In a forest outside the city, Qian Renxue and Chen Ming waited while Snake Spear Douluo took Qian Renxue''s token and quietly returned to the Spirit Hall''s inner sanctum.


    Before long, a figure flew out from the depths of Spirit Hall. The person wielded a longsword, their body exuding a powerful aura of holiness and flames. Overcome with emotion, the figure made no effort to restrain their soul power, their immense strength shining like a second sun over Spirit Hall.


    Sensing the fury of the current High Priest, Spirit Hall itself seemed to respond, glowing faintly with golden light. Over millennia, the reverence of human soul masters had imbued Spirit Hall with a unique, sacred power. If Spirit Hall were not merely a place but a living entity, it might have already ascended to godhood by now.


    Golden energy surged from every corner of Spirit Hall, converging toward the figure in the sky. At that moment, the entire world seemed enveloped in holiness and flames.


    PS: Another powerful grandpa.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [179]

    Without a doubt, that immense and divine figure was none other than the Grand Worship of the Spirit Hall¡ªthis generation''s High Priest of the Angel God, and one of the three Ultimate Douluos of the era. Alongside Tang Chen, he was one of the twin titans of the soul master world: the Angel Douluo Qian Daoliu.


    Qian Daoliu''s aura enveloped the entire Spirit City. Countless devout soul masters knelt to the ground under the sacred power laced with fury, whispering prayers to the Angel God.


    Even many soul masters who originally did not believe in the Angel God were overwhelmed by the divine light radiating from Qian Daoliu. They, too, fell to their knees, becoming believers under the influence of the overwhelming power.


    Qian Daoliu appeared before Qian Renxue and Chen Ming. Seeing his long-unseen granddaughter, Qian Daoliu''s eyes welled with tears as he held his longsword. Ignoring the presence of an outsider, he pulled Qian Renxue¡ªhis only direct bloodline in the world¡ªinto a tight embrace. His sacred soul power continuously poured into her body.


    Chen Ming stood silently to the side, observing Qian Daoliu without saying anything.


    Despite being over a hundred years old, Qian Daoliu showed no signs of aging¡ªan age that was still youthful for an Ultimate Douluo. Not only was there no trace of decline, but he looked remarkably young, appearing no older than someone in their twenties.


    Standing before Qian Renxue, he seemed less like her grandfather and more like her elder brother.


    The Angel God''s weapon, the Angelic Holy Sword, floated quietly beside him, detached from his hand. Flames and divine energy cloaked the sword, forming a sheath around this artifact that had followed the Angel God in battles across the continent.


    Chen Ming could sense much from the Angelic Holy Sword. Though he had not actively activated his spiritual eye, it was as if the sword''s history came alive in his mind.


    Slaying evil beasts, mending space rifts, defeating a massive black dragon, and finally ascending to the Divine Realm alongside the Angel God under the gaze of countless onlookers¡ªonly to be returned to the Douluo World by the Angel God in the end.


    Throughout history, successive Grand Worship had wielded the Angelic Holy Sword, vanquishing humanity''s enemies one by one. Countless heresies, evils, and distortions had been eradicated by generations of Worshippers. Even among the high priests at the 99th rank, more than one had sacrificed their lives in this endeavor.


    Blood, sacrifice, glory, life, and faith... The Holy Sword was imbued with countless legends widely known across the continent, as well as many forgotten stories hidden within it. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sword had been passed down in the Douluo World for ten thousand years, accumulating ten thousand years of faith. This faith seemed dormant within the sword, like a volcano ready to erupt at any time. The will and spirit of successive Worshippers and the Angel God had fused into it, forging the invincible edge of the Holy Sword.


    As Chen Ming gazed at the Angelic Holy Sword, he felt as though it was gazing back at him. Among the flames entwined around the sword, faint figures seemed to emerge, their eyes fixed on Chen Ming. His spirit was involuntarily drawn into the world within the sword.


    It was a realm of light, flame, and divinity, containing hundreds of wills and sword intents.


    A figure, formed of faith, appeared before Chen Ming. Wielding a longsword, it demonstrated the swordsmanship and will be passed down by the Angel lineage.


    The swordsmanship was wild and unrestrained, consisting of only nine moves. Except for one defensive strike, the other eight were pure killing techniques. Its core philosophy was: break all defenses, and speed is invincible. No matter how many techniques you have, I will destroy them with one strike.


    These moves targeted not only the physical body but also soul power, mental strength, and even the soul itself.


    When combined with the Angel lineage''s sacred flame, the nine moves unleashed devastating power capable of annihilating all evil and heresy, erasing everything about an enemy from body to soul.


    With just one glance, Chen Ming memorized the nine moves of the Angel God''s swordsmanship. What appeared next were the interpretations and refinements of this swordsmanship by successive High Priests.


    Even though they all inherited the Angel God''s lineage and martial soul, every High Priest had their path. The Seraphim martial soul was versatile, excelling in offense, agility, defense, control, and even support. Thus, the swordsmanship of successive High Priests varied as well. Some techniques were intricate and ever-changing, others simple and straightforward. Some focused on life-risking attacks, while others relied on stillness to counter-movement.


    It was as if Chen Ming were being flooded with the insights and wisdom of countless swordmasters. His heart surged with a newfound understanding of swordsmanship. Though he had never wielded a sword in battle, a faint sword intent had already taken root in his heart.


    The Angel God had created the original nine moves, but the sword intents and techniques of the successive High Priests merged under Chen Ming''s comprehension into an evolved form of the nine moves.


    Altogether, there were now eighteen techniques of the Angelic Sacred Sword. Each move represented the pinnacle of the Douluo World, honed through countless trials.


    When Chen Ming reopened his eyes from his spiritual eye, he found Qian Daoliu and Qian Renxue staring at him in astonishment. Lowering his head, Chen Ming realized that at some point, the Angelic Holy Sword, which had been floating beside Qian Daoliu, had entered his hand. Gentle, sacred power emanated from the sword, replenishing the energy he had lost recently.


    Sensing the budding sword intent of the Angel lineage within Chen Ming, Qian Daoliu remained silent for a long time. He looked at Qian Renxue, then back at Chen Ming.


    In his heart, Qian Daoliu repeatedly confirmed that his son, Qian Xunji, had only fathered a daughter and that he had no grandson. The young man before him did not possess the Angel martial soul but rather a special scorpion martial soul with fire attributes, lacking the unique divinity of the Angel lineage. He shouldn''t be related to them... right?


    As Qian Daoliu thought this, he glanced at the Angelic Holy Sword in Chen Ming''s hand. His previously calm emotions were now filled with confusion.


    In the ten thousand years of Douluo history, there had been instances of outsiders wielding the Angelic Holy Sword. However, none had ever been so close to the sword as Chen Ming was now.


    To put it bluntly, Qian Daoliu, as the current High Priest of the Angel God, had both the authority and ability to use the Angelic Holy Sword. Yet, even so, the sword rarely paid attention to him.


    The Angelic Holy Sword only allowed Qian Daoliu to use it briefly when necessary before returning to the Angel God''s statue to rest.


    "Youngster," Qian Daoliu began, thick-skinned as he addressed Chen Ming, "I am Qian Daoliu. May I ask, are you perhaps a twin martial soul wielder? For example, do you have a Seraphim martial soul in addition to your Scorpion Emperor martial soul?"


    Though reluctant to admit it, after much thought, Qian Daoliu had to acknowledge the possibility. He concluded that Chen Ming''s closeness to the Angelic Holy Sword was likely due to one of two reasons:


    First, Chen Ming possessed a more powerful Angel martial soul than his lineage.


    Second, Chen Ming was the reincarnation of the Angel God.


    Otherwise, Qian Daoliu could think of no other explanation.


    Surely it couldn''t be that Chen Ming was more powerful than the Angel God, to the point that the Angelic Holy Sword had no choice but to submit?

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [180]

    Faced with Qian Daoliu''s abrupt questioning, Chen Ming felt a bit awkward as he repeatedly explained his background. He clarified that he was a poison soul master of the Poison Soul lineage, with a family¡ªthough his parents died early, they were undeniably his biological parents. He emphasized that he only possessed a single martial soul and certainly wasn''t hiding a Seraphim martial soul within him.


    Chen Ming had no idea how much of his explanation Qian Daoliu believed. Although Qian Daoliu seemed to have stopped questioning him on the surface, his gaze¡ªfixed on the Angelic Sacred Sword in Chen Ming''s hands¡ªremained rather strange.


    Even though holding the Angelic Sacred Sword significantly enhanced his overall state, Chen Ming, under Qian Daoliu''s peculiar gaze, decided to release his grip on it.


    The Angelic Sacred Sword circled around Chen Ming a few times as if confirming that he no longer needed it. Then, it paused briefly in front of Qian Daoliu before tearing through space with a swoosh, returning to the Angel God''s temple. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yes, even though it lacked spatial attributes, the Angelic Sacred Sword possessed the ability to rip through space for precise teleportation.


    After all, even an Ultimate Douluo could touch upon the powers of space, and the Angelic Sacred Sword, while merely a weapon, was an authentic divine artifact.


    In the face of the Angelic Sacred Sword, the spatial structure of the Douluo World was as fragile as paper. By simply slicing through space, the sword could teleport wherever it wished. Its core principle was brute force, which Chen Ming immediately recognized. However, he was wise enough not to try to replicate it.


    Once the Angelic Sacred Sword returned to the Angel God''s statue, Qian Daoliu''s gaze toward Chen Ming relaxed slightly. With Chen Ming''s consent, Qian Daoliu slashed through space with a wave of his hand, grabbed Chen Ming with one hand and Qian Renxue with the other, and directly stepped through the spatial fissure, entering the depths of the Spirit Hall.


    Chen Ming had little to comment on Qian Daoliu''s spatial manipulation. While it was slightly more technical than the brute force approach of the Angelic Sacred Sword, it still fell short of a perfect application of spatial power.


    He couldn''t gauge how far Qian Daoliu''s teleportation could reach, but one thing was clear: it was highly taxing. Even with the power of an Ultimate Douluo, Qian Daoliu couldn''t use it continuously.


    The place where Qian Daoliu brought Chen Ming and Qian Renxue was the Worship Hall, where Qian Daoliu and the other six Worship of the Spirit Hall usually resided.


    At that moment, the six worships, including Golden Crocodile Douluo, were solemnly standing in front of the Angel God''s statue. Each of them wore an expression of cold determination, exuding a murderous aura. Whether it was the youngest Guang Ling Douluo or the oldest among them, Golden Crocodile Douluo, every one of their gazes was filled with killing intent.


    It seemed that with just a single command from Qian Daoliu, these usually reclusive worships would storm out of the Worship Hall and show the entire Douluo Continent the wrath of the Super Douluo.


    When they saw Qian Daoliu step out of the spatial fissure, holding Qian Renxue and a strange young man, the worships slightly withdrew their killing intent.


    The oldest among them, Golden Crocodile Douluo, relaxed his previously ferocious expression¡ªone that hadn''t softened in decades¡ªand replaced it with a kind smile. He quickly stepped forward, crouched down in front of Qian Renxue, and gently patted her short hair. Only then did he look at Qian Daoliu.


    Although Golden Crocodile Douluo was the second worship and nominally referred to Qian Daoliu as his elder brother, his actual age exceeded Qian Daoliu''s by nearly a century. He had already been a renowned powerhouse on the continent before Qian Daoliu was born. In Qian Daoliu''s youth, Golden Crocodile Douluo had even served as his protector for a time.


    Were it not for his voluntary choice to remain subordinate to Qian Daoliu, even Qian Daoliu would have had to respectfully address him as Elder Golden Crocodile.


    To Qian Renxue, Golden Crocodile Douluo regarded her as his granddaughter.


    As aging Titled Douluo neared the end of his lifespan, Golden Crocodile Douluo was a simple man at heart, with only two concerns: safeguarding the Spirit Hall and protecting Qian Renxue. Earlier, when Serpent Spear Douluo had returned with a brief report, Golden Crocodile Douluo had immediately lost his temper. Activating his martial soul, he grabbed Serpent Spear Douluo by the neck like a chick and nearly snapped it in two.


    After thoroughly confirming that Qian Renxue was unharmed, Golden Crocodile Douluo finally breathed a sigh of relief and turned his gaze toward Chen Ming.


    The elderly man, puzzled, extended a finger to point at Chen Ming.


    "Elder Brother, who is this child?"


    In front of Golden Crocodile Douluo, not just Chen Ming but even the other worships and Qian Daoliu were considered juniors. Therefore, no one thought there was anything inappropriate about his question.


    "Grandpa Golden Crocodile, I almost didn''t make it back¡­"


    Once they had returned to the Spirit Hall and stood before the long-unseen elders, Qian Renxue, who had maintained her composure along the way, finally broke down and began to cry.


    Before the Angel God''s statue, the priests, whose average age was close to a century, surrounded Qian Renxue. The usually calm Qian Daoliu and the worships hurriedly comforted her, listening closely to her sobbing account.


    They didn''t even need to hear her entire story. Just halfway through, Lion Douluo, known for his fiery temper, erupted in rage, leaping to his feet with bloodshot eyes. His soul power surged outward, reflecting his fury.


    Beside him, Golden Crocodile Douluo remained silent, but his hands had already transformed into crocodilian claws. His frail body had swelled several times over, and though he kept his soul power restrained within, the sheer intensity of his rage was no less than Lion Douluo''s.


    As Qian Renxue recounted the twisted life of the deranged woman who had harmed her, the worshipers couldn''t contain themselves and summoned their martial souls. The twins Jiang Jun and Jiang Long had already crossed, the sealed dragon soul within roaring in fury.


    If that madwoman were to appear before them, the twin would likely unleash a relentless flurry of strikes to reduce her to a pulp.


    Before the towering Angel God statue, the Angelic Sacred Sword had somehow risen into the air. The flames surrounding it surged to the ceiling of the Worship Hall, and the sharp aura emanating from the blade could no longer be contained. Some stray sword energy even sank into the floor, leaving behind more than a dozen marks of various sizes on the sturdy tiles.


    Even in a world like Douluo Continent¡ªfilled with lunatics and love-struck maniacs¡ªthat deranged woman''s actions had reached a level of depravity that incited the wrath of both humans and gods alike.


    By this point, Qian Daoliu could no longer keep his eyes open. Clutching his palms to his face, he seemed tortured, unable to cover his ears yet unwilling to hear anymore. Tears streamed uncontrollably down his cheeks.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [181]

    Qian Daoliu could never have imagined that the young girl who awakened her martial soul under his guidance years ago would turn out to be so twisted.


    At first, her behavior was within the bounds of reason, but as time went on, it became increasingly perverse and inhumane. When Qian Daoliu learned that she had cursed his late wife while she was pregnant, he was left utterly speechless. Hearing how much more depraved she became afterward, Qian Daoliu slapped himself hard several times.


    His wife''s death was partly related to her. His son Qian Xunji''s personality issues had connections to her. Even his granddaughter Qian Renxue almost dying was orchestrated by her. Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but ask himself: "Am I blind? Could I have been so poor at judging character?"


    If only he had noticed earlier¡ªor better yet, if he had never allowed that child to awaken her martial soul¡ªwould everything have turned out differently?


    Though Qian Daoliu held a position of immense respect among the worshippers, after hearing Qian Renxue recount the events, the other worshippers couldn''t help but give him strange looks.


    To have placed such a twisted individual in a trusted position, not only allowing her access to his wife and son but even entrusting his granddaughter to her care¡ªthis left the group of seasoned and knowledgeable worshippers unsure of how to characterize Qian Daoliu.


    If it weren''t for their restraint in avoiding harsh words, Qian Daoliu would have already been scolded harshly by now.


    It was true that Qian Daoliu''s upright and honest nature made it easier for others to deceive him. But being over a hundred years old and showing no improvement in judgment? That was entirely his failing.


    Qian Daoliu gently touched Qian Renxue''s short-cropped hair, tears of blood streaming from the corners of his eyes. He knelt before the statue of the Angel God, sincerely repenting.


    Seeing Qian Daoliu''s state, Qian Renxue felt a twinge of pity. However, given how extreme the situation was, she hesitated for a moment before deciding not to help him up. Instead, she continued recounting the events to the worshippers.


    As Qian Renxue described how Chen Ming, relying on his strength alone, had reduced that madwoman to dust, the worshippers couldn''t help but turn their gazes toward Chen Ming.


    The childlike Guangling Douluo stepped forward and touched Chen Ming''s arm, attempting to assess his bone age, only to discover that his muscle structure and bones were exceptionally firm, brimming with vitality and soul power. Even as a Title Douluo, Guangling Douluo couldn''t determine Chen Ming''s age through his bones.


    While Guangling Douluo examined Chen Ming''s arm, Golden Crocodile touched his shoulder, Lion Douluo patted his back, Azure Luan Douluo felt his head, and the two Douluos Jiang Jun and Jiang Long inspected his legs.


    Feeling all these large hands on him, Chen Ming couldn''t shake the feeling of uneasiness.


    After a moment''s thought, Chen Ming retrieved his Heaven Dou Imperial Academy student ID and tokens from Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo from his storage soul tool.


    "Honored worshippers, I''m one of the Spirit Hall''s own. I''m the grandson-in-law of Poison Douluo Dugu Bo. A few months ago, I also became a disciple of Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo. They helped me hunt for my fourth soul ring."


    "If you have any doubts about my identity, you can summon my teachers, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, to confirm."


    "Oh, those two little ones¡ªChrysanthemum and Ghost," Golden Crocodile Douluo muttered, instinctively nodding as he examined the tokens in Chen Ming''s hands. However, something quickly struck him as odd.


    "Wait a moment! Renxue just mentioned that you''re not even 13 years old, right? How do you already have a fourth soul ring?"


    "No, no, that''s still not right. Even if you have a fourth soul ring and are a Soul Ancestor, how did you defeat an 88th-level Soul Douluo?"


    "Release your martial soul and let me see," Golden Crocodile Douluo demanded. With Qian Daoliu kneeling in prayer before the Angel God statue, Golden Crocodile Douluo was effectively the leader of the worshippers.


    Faced with Golden Crocodile Douluo''s request, Chen Ming released his martial soul. Instantly, the attributes of Ultimate Ice and Ultimate Fire erupted, followed by the overwhelming presence of poison, and finally, the life and death attributes.


    Chen Ming''s martial soul was unmistakably a divine-grade martial soul. As it manifested, the worshippers felt their martial souls suppressed. Those with fire-related attributes, like Lion Douluo, and those with ice-related ones, like Guangling Douluo, suffered the heaviest suppression.


    Despite their immense soul power as Title Douluos, they were still far from reaching the level of ultimate attributes. Not only did Chen Ming possess attributes that matched theirs, but he also had attributes that directly countered them. Under this dual suppression, both Lion Douluo and Guangling Douluo experienced a rare sensation of tightness in their chests.


    The sight of Chen Ming''s soul ring configuration¡ªone yellow, two purple, one black¡ªleft everyone silent. As members of the worship hall, their thoughts immediately turned to divine trials.


    The worshippers gazed at Chen Ming with curiosity, as though inspecting an anomaly. Sensing the chaotic mix of attributes within him, the Angelic Sacred Sword floating in midair flew toward Chen Ming.


    If Chen Ming''s Ultimate Fire and life energy had pleased the Angelic Sacred Sword, then the remaining attributes of Ultimate Ice, poison, and death were all within the sword''s sphere of aversion.


    The Angelic Sacred Sword circled Chen Ming several times as if scrutinizing him before its blade trembled slightly and emitted a low hum.


    Golden light radiated from the blade, entering the Angel God statue. From the statue, the power of faith was activated, condensing into a beam of light that shot from the statue''s eyes, passed through Chen Ming''s own eyes, and entered his spiritual sea.


    Chen Ming felt it¡ªa gentle, divine, and radiant power. Not only was it of extremely high quality, but it was also vast in quantity, far surpassing the effects of the immortal herbs he had encountered in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    This energy was unique. Chen Ming could choose to merge it into his martial soul, granting it holy and radiant attributes. Alternatively, he could break it down and absorb it as pure soul power.


    After some consideration, Chen Ming opted for fusion.


    The Angel God''s divine and radiant attributes were far superior to ordinary ones. Their integration into his martial soul would not only enhance its quality but also bring numerous hidden benefits. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once fused, even a casual stroll through the Spirit Hall could trigger countless instances of divine insight, resulting in immense gains.


    Under everyone''s watchful gaze, Chen Ming slowly sat cross-legged and began absorbing this pure gift. Even Qian Daoliu, who had been kneeling before the Angel God statue in repentance, couldn''t help but stand up in astonishment.


    After apologizing to the Angel God once more, Qian Daoliu approached Chen Ming, deeply intrigued by his complex yet powerful martial soul.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [182]

    The sacred and light powers fused into Chen Ming''s martial soul, causing further transformations in his Scorpion Emperor martial soul. To be honest, with all the mutations and fortuitous encounters, Chen Ming had experienced, his martial soul could no longer be called an Emerald Scorpion Emperor. It was simply that Chen Ming hadn''t bothered to give his martial soul a new name yet.


    The sacred power enabled the Scorpion Emperor''s martial soul to grow, its carapace gaining intricate and complex patterns. As soul power flowed, a pair of wings sprouted from Chen Ming''s back.


    It''s worth mentioning that although these wings were born from the sacred and light powers, their attributes weren''t sacred or light. Instead, they reflected Chen Ming''s innate dual attributes of life and death.


    Forcibly enhancing attributes would destabilize a martial soul. This power was meant to integrate into Chen Ming''s family''s martial soul, not destroy it. Chen Ming''s martial soul was already very powerful, and disrupting its structure would only have negative consequences.


    Counterintuitively, the sacred and light powers strengthened Chen Ming''s life attribute while reluctantly boosting his death attribute. Once these two attributes grew enough to form wings, the sacred and light powers gradually merged into the core of Chen Ming''s martial soul and then slowly subsided.


    Currently, Chen Ming still primarily wielded the poison attribute, with various other attributes acting as auxiliaries. He could infuse different attributes into his poisons to create bizarre and unnatural toxins or directly unleash specific attributes to confront his enemies.


    Fire poison, cold poison, corrosive poison, death poison, metal poison. His existing poisons grew even more potent, and on that foundation, Chen Ming would continue to develop light poison, spiritual poison, life poison, holy poison, and even more unusual and powerful composite attributes.


    When Chen Ming awoke again, Qian Daoliu had already leaned in close, staring at him with a conflicted expression.


    Just as Chen Ming was about to ask what Qian Daoliu was thinking, Qian Daoliu spoke first.


    "Xiao Ming, I feel you share a connection with the lineage of the Angel God. Would you like to try inheriting the legacy of our Angel God?"


    The other worshippers instantly understood what Qian Daoliu meant by legacy and began looking at Chen Ming with newfound respect.


    The Spirit Hall had many legacies, but the one Qian Daoliu referred to as the Angel God''s legacy could only mean the Angel God''s divine trials.


    Seeing Chen Ming''s puzzled expression, Qian Daoliu slowly began to explain.


    It was said that in the millennia following the Angel God''s ascension to the Divine Realm, the Angel God''s trials were relatively common. At that time, high-level soul masters and those who had greatly contributed to humanity could receive a divine trial in front of the Angel God''s statue.


    In that era, any soul master above the Soul King level could receive a trial of three to five tests, using the Angel God''s blessings to raise their soul power to the level of Soul Emperor, Soul Sage, or even Soul Douluo.


    However, as time passed, the Angel God gradually raised the threshold for the trials, and the number of trials granted began to decrease. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In recent millennia, the Angel God had almost stopped issuing divine trials. Only the current High Priest could manually use the divine power and faith energy left in the Angel God''s statue to activate a trial.


    But such manual activations were far less effective than trials personally granted by the Angel God, and they consumed much more energy.


    In the past, when the Angel God''s faith spanned the entire Douluo Continent, the faith of the populace could replenish this energy. However, now that the Angel God''s faith had waned, each manual activation required a long recovery period.


    As a result, even within the Angel Clan, only a select few could enter the Angel God''s trials.


    After explaining the history of the divine trials, Qian Daoliu began to talk about their benefits and restrictions.


    For outsiders unrelated to the Angel Clan, the divine trials would at most consist of seven tests. Although this wouldn''t elevate them to godhood, it also meant they wouldn''t bear the responsibilities of a High Priest, like those who completed eight tests within the Angel Clan.


    Completing the seven tests brought only benefits to soul masters, with no drawbacks. Even if a soul master failed one of the trials, it merely meant they couldn''t proceed with the remaining trials and wouldn''t face any punishment. Of course, this lack of consequences only applied to ordinary failures. Should someone who had accepted the Angel God''s trials commit atrocities or slaughter innocents on the continent, they would undoubtedly face divine retribution from the Angel God.


    If a soul master who had benefited from the Angel God''s trials later fell into depravity, all recipients of the Angel God''s blessings and the Angel Clan itself would band together to eliminate them.


    To Chen Ming, this restriction seemed practically non-existent.


    In this era, soul masters who committed atrocities were already targeted by the Spirit Hall. Even soul masters who didn''t believe in the Angel God wouldn''t hesitate to eliminate those who threatened humanity.


    This restriction seemed less like a limitation imposed by the Angel God and more like an expectation.


    As long as one didn''t commit evil, the divine trials offered only benefits with no downsides.


    The most amusing part was that the Angel God''s divine trials didn''t even require recipients to believe in the Angel God. No wonder the power of faith had dwindled over time.


    "Xiao Ming, are you willing to accept the Angel God''s divine trials? If you do, your status in the Spirit Hall will become equal to those in the Worship Hall. If you''re willing, I can even support you in becoming the next Pope of the Spirit Hall."


    Qian Daoliu''s gaze was clear and sincere, revealing his true intentions.


    Based on Chen Ming''s earlier transformations and performance, Qian Daoliu believed that even if Chen Ming wasn''t a reincarnation of the Angel God, he must be the reincarnation of some deity in the Divine Realm who had a good relationship with the Angel God.


    Such talent, such power¡ªChen Ming was no ordinary mortal.


    Qian Daoliu only hoped that this time, he wasn''t mistaken and that Chen Ming could build a good relationship with the Spirit Hall, especially with Xue''er (Qian Renxue).


    Even if Chen Ming couldn''t assist Xue''er in becoming a god, at the very least, he shouldn''t become an enemy of the Spirit Hall.


    Moreover¡­


    Qian Daoliu stole a glance at Qian Renxue and saw the way she looked at Chen Ming, sighing inwardly.


    What he feared most now was that his granddaughter might suffer too much emotional turmoil and, like that person, develop a twisted psyche, eventually becoming unrecognizable.


    Qian Daoliu felt that matters of the younger generation''s emotions weren''t for him to interfere with, but he couldn''t help but be concerned after past experiences.


    "Thank you for your kindness, High Priest," Chen Ming nodded but then suddenly changed the subject.


    "By the way, High Priest, do you recall encountering a member of the Chen family with an Emerald Scorpion martial soul decades ago?"


    "A member of the Chen family with an Emerald Scorpion martial soul? Oh, you mean Chen Youliang? He was a good friend of mine during my travels across the continent." Recalling events from decades ago, Qian Daoliu fell into thought, then raised his head and looked at Chen Ming with curiosity.


    "Wait, his surname is Chen, and your surname is also Chen. His martial soul was an Emerald Scorpion, and your martial soul is¡­ also a scorpion (probably)? And it seems to have some characteristics of the Emerald Scorpion. What is your relationship with Chen Youliang?"

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [183]

    "Chen Youliang was my great-grandfather. I am a descendant of the Chen family of Bilouchen City," Chen Ming said openly, revealing the connection between his family and Qian Daoliu.


    "If it hadn''t been for the Grand Worship telling my ancestor how to resolve the issue of our mutated martial soul back then, there would be no Chen Ming today."


    "When I awakened my martial soul at the age of six, due to the mutation in my family''s martial soul, my innate soul power was only at level five. Fortunately, thanks to the solution provided by the Grand Worship, after absorbing the soul ring of the Jade Phosphor Seven Absolutes Flower and the Jade Scorpion, the defect in my innate soul power was resolved. Only then could I make rapid progress in cultivation."


    "If it weren''t for the Grand Worship''s method, there wouldn''t be the Chen Ming you see today."


    "No, that was all achieved through your efforts," Qian Daoliu said warmly, his eyes flashing with fond memories of an old friend.


    "Your ancestor was a remarkable man. Back when the Star Luo Empire suffered a massive earthquake that fractured the land and caused soul beasts to leave their habitats and attack human cities, and when evil soul masters took advantage of the chaos to spread a plague, the situation was catastrophic with corpses everywhere and people in panic."


    "Your great-grandfather Chen Youliang led your family''s ancestors to the front lines, helping to repel the soul beasts and cure the plague. He even assisted our Spirit Hall in tracking down the evil soul master responsible for spreading the plague. During that disaster, they provided great help to the people of the continent, even earning an invitation from the emperor of the Star Luo Empire."


    "Because they aided the citizens of the Star Luo Empire, your ancestors even attracted the attention of the enemy nation''s emperor. At one point, your family''s ancestor was almost stripped of his noble title and demoted to a commoner by the Heaven Dou Emperor."


    "Your family has always been extraordinary. Back then, I merely provided a solution but did not directly help your family resolve the defect in your martial soul. It''s I who owe you for the contributions your family has made."


    "I never expected that after a hundred years, I would meet a descendant of an old friend. And to think you even saved my granddaughter."


    The elderly Qian Daoliu, who was over a hundred years old, couldn''t help but sigh at the mysterious workings of fate.


    The child he once treated as a foster daughter had betrayed him and harmed his granddaughter, yet the descendant of an old friend saved her.


    Indeed, every twist and turn in life is predestined.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo stroked his beard and patted Chen Ming on the shoulder.


    "Young man, this is fate. Your family has always been deeply connected to our Spirit Hall."


    "Chen Ming, are you willing to accept the Angel Clan''s divine trial?" Qian Daoliu looked at Chen Ming with great affection and asked gently.


    "Thank you, Grand Worship. I am willing," Chen Ming replied.


    "Good, good! Follow me," Qian Daoliu said, clapping his hands as he led Chen Ming to the statue of the Angel God.


    "Chen Ming, kneel," Qian Daoliu instructed, pointing to the prayer mat in front of the Angel God''s statue.


    "Alright," Chen Ming nodded without hesitation and knelt.


    The Angel God was a figure of faith and a pioneer in the path of soul masters in the Douluo World. Kneeling before the Angel God was not a significant matter to Chen Ming. It could be said that all humans on the Douluo Continent should kneel in gratitude to the Angel God, as they ushered in an era for humanity.


    What''s more, Chen Ming had just received both the Angel God''s swordsmanship and a portion of the Angel God''s power. Kneeling was a small act of reverence. From the perspective of inheritance, even though Chen Ming had never met the Angel God, he could be considered a disciple of the Angel God by extension.


    Qian Daoliu clasped his hands together and prayed softly. Divine power from the Angel flowed out from him and into the statue of the Angel God. The statue radiated light, and a golden beam shot out from the center of the statue''s forehead, entering Chen Ming''s body.


    Rings of light emerged from Chen Ming''s body. The first two were yellow, the third turned purple, the fourth and fifth were black, and the sixth and seventh were also black.


    These light rings, resembling soul rings, symbolize the strength of the divine trial bestowed upon Chen Ming by the Angel God: the Black-Level Seven Trials, the highest level of divine trials that the Angel God could grant to someone outside the Angel Clan.


    The speed at which the light rings emerged astonished everyone present. The upper limit of this divine trial was determined by the Angel God''s will, not by Chen Ming''s talent.


    If Chen Ming had been born into the Angel Clan, the divine blessings he just received from the Angel God''s statue would likely have been enough to grant him the eighth trial, or even the legendary Angel Nine Trials.


    The group''s assumptions were not wrong; in fact, the truth was even more shocking.


    Although the light rings stopped at the seventh, Chen Ming felt an inexplicable sense that, if he actively drew more of the Angel God''s power into himself, he could unlock further trials. He could not only achieve the eighth trial but even claim the ninth trial that was reserved solely for the next Angel God.


    However, to Chen Ming, the Angel Seven Trials were already sufficient. This level allowed him to reap all the benefits without being overly entangled with the Angel God. Accepting the eighth or ninth trial would tie him too deeply to the Angel God.


    As the divine power surged into Chen Ming''s body, a golden diamond-shaped mark appeared on his forehead. Unique energy also began to form a cocoon within his spiritual sea, establishing a mysterious connection between him and the Angel God''s statue.


    ["Angel Seven Trials, First Trial: Achieve Soul Power Level Fifty."]


    ["Completion of the trial will grant: God-bestowed Soul Ring."] sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The golden cocoon in Chen Ming''s spiritual sea cracked slightly. A surge of divine power flowed from the Angel God''s statue and condensed into a golden orb that landed in Chen Ming''s hands.


    Chen Ming could sense that breaking this orb would grant him a God-bestowed Soul Ring.


    A God-bestowed Soul Ring would adjust its age limit to match his body and spiritual endurance. If he could withstand it, even a 900,000-year soul ring could be formed.


    Furthermore, the soul skill granted by the God-bestowed Soul Ring would be perfectly suited to him.


    Chen Ming glanced at Qian Daoliu, who nodded encouragingly.


    After bowing in gratitude to the Angel God, Chen Ming sat cross-legged on the prayer mat and crushed the golden orb in his hand. The divine power within the orb surged into his body.


    Under the influence of the divine power, a firm and distinct connection formed between Chen Ming and the world. A vast amount of faith energy began shaping the structure of a soul ring according to the rules of the universe.


    White, yellow, purple, black, deep black, and finally faint red¡ªwithin a few minutes, the color of the God-bestowed Soul Ring rapidly transitioned. When the deep black of the ten-thousand-year soul ring reached its peak, a faint red hue emerged, slowly spreading throughout the soul ring and elevating it to the level of a hundred-thousand-year soul ring.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [184]

    Chen Ming''s body had already reached the genuine strength of a Title Douluo. His martial soul had also ascended to the level of a true god-ranked soul. The two soul cores within his body, nearing the potency of divine cores, were able to shoulder a significant portion of the pressure for him.


    As his soul ring''s years rapidly increased, it also quickly enhanced Chen Ming''s physical attributes, pushing his body to an even higher level.


    At some unknown moment, a streak of golden patterns suddenly appeared within the originally crimson soul ring. The instant this golden streak emerged, the oppressive force and quality of the 100,000-year soul ring were elevated by an entire tier.


    Although 100,000-year soul beasts were rare in this era, and soul beasts at the level of fierce beasts rarely appeared, the records left by many predecessors within the Spirit Hall allowed everyone, except Qian Renxue, to recognize this golden thread as a hallmark uniquely belonging to soul rings of fierce beasts.


    The first strand of golden thread appeared relatively quickly, but the growth of the second strand became extraordinarily slow. Eventually, it stopped growing after reaching slightly over half the soul ring''s length.


    As the soul ring stabilized, the golden streak gradually faded into a pale gold color.


    If the age of this soul ring were assessed by the standard of soul beast soul rings, it would be at least over 160,000 years old. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as Chen Ming thought he was about to complete the absorption of the soul ring, the previously calm world consciousness suddenly stirred up an unexpected twist.


    After the structure of Chen Ming''s soul ring had essentially stabilized, the world consciousness abruptly denied the divine-bestowed soul ring''s deep access to the world''s laws, freezing the absorption process at a peculiar point.


    This state ensured that Chen Ming''s fifth soul ring remained stable and would not collapse, but it also guaranteed that the fifth soul ring would not produce any soul skills.


    Just as Chen Ming instinctively felt like cursing, the world consciousness sent a vague message to him.


    After briefly deciphering it, Chen Ming realized it was good news.


    The world consciousness provided Chen Ming with four coordinates. Among them, one was for a ten-thousand-year Medusa soul beast, while the other three were genuine 100,000-year soul beasts. Each of these was a super soul beast among super soul beasts, and their attributes were all highly compatible with Chen Ming.


    Some were located within the Star Luo Empire, some deep within the Sunset Forest, and one on a coastal island. Regardless of where they were hiding, the world consciousness marked their locations for Chen Ming, and these markers would even shift as the soul beasts moved.


    The world consciousness informed Chen Ming that it had deliberately stalled the progress of his soul ring absorption. In this state, Chen Ming could continue cultivating and increasing his soul power as if he had already acquired his fifth soul ring. Alternatively, he could hunt one of the soul beasts and absorb its soul ring, integrating it into the semi-finished fifth soul ring.


    By leveraging the characteristics of the soul beast''s soul ring and the divine-bestowed soul ring, the world consciousness could further extract the power left by the soul beast''s ancestor for Chen Ming. Additionally, half the age of the soul beast''s soul ring would be added to the divine-bestowed soul ring.


    Due to the unique traits of the soul beast''s soul ring, this fifth soul ring would no longer be limited by the divine-bestowed ring''s original constraints. It would function like a standard 100,000-year soul ring, granting two skills.


    For Chen Ming, this was equivalent to absorbing the fifth soul ring twice.


    This was the reward from the world consciousness for Chen Ming, who had risked his life to rescue the Douluo Plane''s Son of the Plane from the hands of a god.


    "Son of the Plane?"


    Faced with Chen Ming''s confusion, the hazy world consciousness of the Douluo World reluctantly provided an answer.


    Because the world consciousness was newly born, the explanation was fragmented and difficult to understand from a human perspective. It seemed like a jumble of cryptic codes, requiring Chen Ming half a day to decipher.


    This was only possible because of Chen Ming''s uniqueness. If it had been someone else¡ªeven a demigod like Qian Daoliu¡ªthey would have been rendered dazed by the chaotic and disorganized information. For an average Super Douluo, receiving such information would likely turn them into a fool on the spot.


    The explanation was as follows:


    Child of Destiny: Found in every generation, with some generations having multiple. Their role is to drive world progress, accumulate resources for the world, and ensure the plane''s baseline development. It''s possible for someone who was not originally a Child of Destiny to become one later, and vice versa.


    Son of the Plane: The lifeline of the plane, extremely difficult to produce. Their task is to push the world''s upper limits, activating the foundation accumulated by the world and elevating it as a whole. They are irreplaceable. If the Son of the Plane fails or dies, it would severely hinder the plane''s development.


    Child of Rebellion: An anomaly in the plane''s operation, akin to a cancer cell. They exist to consume resources without contributing, harming others without benefiting themselves. They devour the fortune of Children of Destiny and create subordinate cancer cells. These subordinate cells obstruct the plane''s development, and until they are eradicated, the Child of Rebellion is difficult to kill. If killed improperly, the Child of Rebellion will reincarnate.


    Outsiders: Beings who have entered this world for various reasons, existing outside the natural order. They are potential candidates to become Child of Destiny but can also act as obstacles for other Child of Destiny or Sons of the Plane. Their potential surpasses that of Sons of the Plane, but their baseline can fall below that of Children of Rebellion.


    "Douluo World, you''re ridiculously honest."


    Chen Ming didn''t dwell on the first three roles but marveled at how Douluo World even classified Outsiders.


    Hearing Chen Ming''s remark, the hazy world consciousness sent a question mark, followed by another torrent of information flooding his mind.


    After analyzing this new data, Chen Ming finally understood why Douluo World included Outsiders in its system.


    Since the time of the Angel God''s ascension, over the past ten thousand years, more than ten thousand beings from other worlds have appeared on Douluo Star.


    Most of these beings were assimilated into soul beasts by Douluo World. Some of the humans from other worlds were entrusted with significant roles by the world consciousness and blessed with great fortune.


    Some pushed the development of Douluo World''s systems, others advanced its technology, and some simply contributed to its population growth. A few who attempted to cause major disruptions were stripped of their fortune by the world consciousness. If their actions were too outrageous, a Child of Destiny would be specifically created to deal with them.


    Among these Outsiders, the most successful were a group of beings calling themselves the Evil Eyes. They willingly allowed themselves to be assimilated by Douluo World, becoming a highly prestigious species of soul beasts.


    As a reward, Douluo World not only granted the Evil Eyes extraordinary longevity but also did not restrict their reproduction, allowing their population to grow explosively. On another continent, the Evil Eyes had already become the dominant species.


    Douluo World was remarkably tolerant of Outsiders. Even if they contributed nothing, the world would still gift them a fortune, enabling them to enjoy wealth and prosperity. If they performed well and benefited the world, their fortune would increase, and even Outsiders could become Child of Destiny.


    Interestingly, Douluo World''s consciousness was aware that Chen Ming was an Outsider. Yet, when he was born, it still granted him a portion of fortune, showcasing its generosity.


    With this fortune, even if Chen Ming didn''t train hard, he would live a stable life without major issues. If he chose to live a carefree life, he could easily enjoy a life filled with wealth, wives, and children. If luck was on his side, his descendants might even naturally mutate to possess martial souls without any inherent flaws.


    In Chen Ming''s third soul ring breakthrough, when he helped resolve laws that would have otherwise required several thousand years to be addressed, he became a candidate for Child of Destiny and garnered special attention from Douluo World.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [185]

    "Since Qian Renxue is the Child of the Plane, what kind of freak is Tang San?" Chen Ming wondered in his heart. However, what he sent to the consciousness of the Douluo World wasn''t this thought. Instead, he was asking why Qian Renxue would face danger.


    The consciousness of the Douluo World organized some information, then packed it into a bundle and sent it over to Chen Ming.


    Ten years ago, the God of Asura from the Divine Realm disrupted the fate of the Douluo World by injecting a soul from another world into the body of a child who was supposed to have died.


    This soul belonged to a Child of Rebellion, whose body''s father was Tang Hao, a human soul master, and whose mother was a 100,000-year soul beast that had taken human form.


    In the original timeline of the Douluo World, this child was doomed to die. Tang Hao''s final act of defiance would have been killing the Pope, Qian Xunji, before succumbing to despair in a small village after the death of both his wife and child.


    In the original fate of the world, Qian Renxue would have gone undercover in the Heaven Dou Empire but retained compassion for the lower class amidst political struggles.


    Eventually, she would abandon her plans to seize the throne, overcome her inner weaknesses, and establish the Angel Empire in her own name. Leading the lower-class people, she would overthrow the corrupt two great empires, inherit the position of the Angel God, and ascend to godhood.


    This version of Qian Renxue would become both the God of Humanity and the King of Humanity, ruling over the Douluo Continent and conquering the other three continents. With the faith of humanity, she would break through the restrictions of the Angel God''s divine position, evolve from a first-tier god to a true God-King, and attain the title of Master of the World.


    The Angel God had once obtained remnants of the Dragon God in the Douluo World. Before ascending, the Angel God transformed these remnants to continuously strengthen the foundation of the Douluo World.


    After ascending to the Divine Realm, Qian Renxue would activate the Angel God''s millennium-long accumulation, feeding back into the Douluo World and further enhancing its growth.


    This would not only raise the upper limit of the world''s level, allowing Douluo Star to nurture more god-level powerhouses and progress toward becoming a true God Star but also raise the lower limit of the world''s level. Humanity would shift from having only a select few capable of becoming soul masters to everyone having the potential to become one. Soul beasts'' growth rates and reproduction capabilities would also increase.


    Once the Douluo Continent became a God Star, the restrictions on soul beasts would be lifted by Qian Renxue as a God-King. Soul beasts in the Douluo World would gain a path to godhood. Soul masters would be able to obtain artificial or divine soul rings through other means. Soul beasts stuck on the path to godhood could become god-level beings. Both humans and soul beasts would extend beyond the Douluo Star and develop into a cosmic-level civilization, eventually turning the Douluo Star into the Douluo Star Domain.


    However, because the God of Asura introduced a fully grown Child of Rebellion into this world, everything changed. Using the Child of Rebellion as an anchor, the Douluo World''s original development was disrupted. The God of Asura recklessly used divine power to alter the fates of countless beings.


    The 100,000-year Soft Bone Rabbit, who should have died early on, transformed and stayed by the Child of Rebellion''s side. Tang Hao, who should have remained dormant, acted once again. Yu Xiaogang, who had been discarded as a background character, re-entered the stage of fate.


    The Child of Rebellion possesses characteristics similar to cancer cells in the human body, capable of devouring the fortune of others and converting others into subordinate cancerous cells. Unless all of these subordinate cells are destroyed or rendered useless, the Child of Rebellion is extremely hard to kill.


    This particular Child of Rebellion, named Tang San, had already grown up in his original world. That plane had paid an enormous price to cast him off, and his resistance to death had reached a very high level.


    The Douluo World''s consciousness had made several attempts to eliminate the Child of Rebellion, only to be thwarted by the God of Asura. Moreover, Tang San, having already matured as a Child of Rebellion once before, was far harder to kill than an ordinary one. Even if his physical body were destroyed, his soul would reincarnate.


    Under the manipulation of the God of Asura, Tang San''s soul would continue to reincarnate within the Douluo World.


    The God of Asura had been planning this for an unknown length of time. Before the Douluo World became aware, the God of Asura had quietly corroded parts of its authority, allowing this Child of Rebellion, who should have been eliminated immediately, to gain fortune akin to that of a Child of Destiny and some characteristics of a Child of the Plane.


    Most importantly, Tang San even possessed some traits unique to those favored by the plane itself, such as blessings in disguise. After encountering disaster, he would often stumble upon many fortuitous encounters. If he couldn''t be directly killed, he would continue to grow stronger.


    Given the current developmental level of the world''s consciousness, it was entirely incapable of removing the hidden manipulations left by the God of Asura long ago. The only option was to gradually erode them over time¡ªa process that would take approximately ten thousand years. While this timeframe was negligible to the world''s consciousness, it was far too sufficient for the God of Asura''s plans.


    As of now, the only way to eliminate the Child of Rebellion was to let him grow to the point where he detached from the world. Only when this rotten fruit matured and fell from the Douluo World''s tree could the world sever its connection with him completely.


    Although the Child of Rebellion''s growth would undoubtedly cause some damage to the Douluo World, these losses were within its tolerable range. What the world absolutely could not tolerate was harm to the Child of the Plane, which would cause the world''s progress to stall or even regress.


    As for Chen Ming, he was currently one of the individuals chosen by the Douluo World as a Child of Destiny. From the moment Chen Ming saved Qian Renxue, the Douluo World had begun gathering a massive amount of fortune around him. Over the coming period, Chen Ming''s luck would experience a dramatic surge. Even though his soul wasn''t of the Douluo World, the world didn''t mind acting as a kind and nurturing mother as long as he was beneficial to it. Furthermore, given Chen Ming''s ability to interact directly with the world''s consciousness, the Douluo World wouldn''t easily lower its favor toward him, even if he caused some harm to its interests.


    Currently, Chen Ming and the Douluo World are in a mutually beneficial relationship. Any harm to one would harm the other. After all, the ability to communicate directly with the world''s consciousness was something none of the Douluo World''s native beings could do. Only Chen Ming could hear the world''s voice and solve the problems it couldn''t handle on its own.


    As his soul rings gradually stabilized, the connection between the Douluo World''s consciousness and Chen Ming also began to fade, soon returning to a vague state.


    Before the connection was severed, Chen Ming asked one final question:


    "I want to create my divine position and become a god. How can I do that?"


    The Douluo World sent Chen Ming the locations of the other three continents, along with fragments of insights from the Angel God, Sea God, and Rakshasa God during their ascension to godhood.


    As a world consciousness, the Douluo World understood the concept of becoming a god, but its abstract existence made it incapable of fully grasping the process. It could only send some inspiration for Chen Ming to ponder on his own.


    With the final resource bundle sent, the connection between the Douluo World and Chen Ming returned to its vague state. Chen Ming awoke from his meditation, stood up, and felt that his body had been significantly strengthened once again.


    Qian Daoliu didn''t know what to say anymore¡ªor rather, he couldn''t find the words.


    The God-bestowed soul ring was something that even the Angel God''s High Priest could only obtain once during the divine trials. Most High Priests could barely enhance this God-bestowed soul ring to nearly 100,000 years. Those who could naturally surpass this threshold with their talents were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.


    And Qian Daoliu? S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His God-bestowed soul ring was his eighth ring, and at the time of absorption, its age was only around seventy thousand years¡ªnot even eighty thousand. After passing the divine trials, his current soul rings had only barely upgraded to seven black and two red.


    His eighth ring was red, but its age was only about 105,000 years, just touching the lower limit of a 100,000-year soul ring after undergoing the divine trials.


    Qian Daoliu could only sigh in relief, thankful that such a gifted young man wasn''t an enemy of the Spirit Hall. Otherwise, even with Qian Daoliu''s composure, knowing that the Spirit Hall had such a monstrously talented enemy would have left him unable to eat or sleep in peace.


    Compared to Chen Ming now, Qian Daoliu and his generation¡ªonce hailed as the strongest¡ªwere far inferior in terms of talent.


    "Xiao Ming, congratulations on receiving the divine trials. Your fifth soul ring is truly extraordinary."


    Qian Daoliu''s dignified face stiffened slightly as he addressed Chen Ming.


    "Xiao Ming, if you don''t mind, you can call me grandfather, just like Xue''er does. I was an old friend of your ancestor, and you saved my granddaughter. From now on, consider the Spirit Hall your home."


    "By the way, I remember you and Xue''er mentioned that you''re Dugu Bo''s grandson-in-law, and you recently became the apprentice of Chrysanthemum Douluo Yue Guan and Ghost Douluo Gui Mei?"


    To be honest, Qian Daoliu was now seriously considering whether to take Chen Ming as his disciple.


    What held him back was the fear that Chen Ming might not accept him, and he wasn''t sure he had anything to teach Chen Ming.


    "Yes, my fourth spirit ring was obtained in the Extreme North with the help of my two masters. During the hunt, I also acquired the left claw bone of an Ice Jade Scorpion, which I have already absorbed."


    PS: Tang San had little impact on the development of the Douluo Continent. His generation merely delayed the unification of the Douluo Continent. (The Tang family is cancer. Manipulated by Tang San: Hu Yuhao and Tang Wulin delay the unification in their generation.)


    PS2: After the unification in Douluo 3, the development of the Douluo Continent progressed so rapidly that it eventually entered the era of interstellar exploration. Unfortunately, this milestone was only achieved in Douluo 4, which took place 40,000 years later. (This era no more Tang San = Cancer.)

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [186]

    "Is that so?" Qian Daoliu smiled gently, then turned to look at Golden Crocodile beside him. With a slight nod toward the Golden Crocodile Douluo, the latter immediately understood and disappeared from the worship hall in a flash. Although Golden Crocodile Douluo was not an agility-type soul master, his level-98 soul power was enough to crush most agility-type Titled Douluos in terms of speed.


    In less than ten minutes, Golden Crocodile Douluo returned to the worship hall, accompanied by an anxious-looking Chrysanthemum Douluo and the shadowy Ghost Douluo.


    Seeing the two entering the worship hall, along with the other worshippers, Qian Renxue, and the unexpected presence of Chen Ming, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo immediately and solemnly saluted Qian Daoliu, Qian Renxue, and the other worshippers.


    "Greetings to the Grand Worship, the young mistress, and all the Worships."


    At present, both Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo have reached level-95, which qualified them to step into the worship hall. Hence, while paying their respects to the worships, they didn''t perform an overly formal salute but simply cupped their hands to show courtesy. Qian Daoliu did not stop them.


    After they finished saluting, Qian Daoliu held Qian Renxue in one hand and Chen Ming in the other, bringing them to the two Douluos. Under the disbelieving gazes of Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, Qian Daoliu, along with Qian Renxue, bowed slightly toward them.


    "Gr-Grand... Grand Worship?!"


    Witnessing this scene, Chrysanthemum Douluo felt as if his blood vessels were about to burst. Despite having reached the level of a Super Douluo, in his excitement, he stammered like a child.


    As for Ghost Douluo? Although he appeared calm, his mind had completely frozen. Forget speaking¡ªhis breathing and heartbeat seemed to stop momentarily. If not for the physical resilience granted by being a Titled Douluo, he might have already collapsed to the ground, foaming at the mouth. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Master Chrysanthemum, Master Ghost." Chen Ming greeted his two mentors awkwardly, unsure how to explain the situation.


    However, Qian Daoliu didn''t need Chen Ming to speak. Instead, he pulled Qian Renxue forward, letting her recount her experience of being ambushed.


    Although Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo had not known that Qian Renxue had gone undercover in the Heaven Dou Empire, upon hearing about the Young Mistress being ambushed, both became visibly agitated.


    After listening to a detailed description of the attack, even Ghost Douluo, whose body usually exuded a deathly calm, showed clear signs of breaking composure. As for Chrysanthemum Douluo? His reaction was even more dramatic.


    The two mentors were even more astonished when they learned that their disciple, Chen Ming, had appeared out of nowhere and single-handedly dealt with a high-ranked Soul Douluo. Looking at each other, they saw the same bewildered confusion in each other''s eyes.


    Before leaving last time, Chen Ming had only just absorbed his fourth soul ring, reaching level-44, right?


    A level-44 soul master, even with a powerful martial soul, could at best rival an average Soul Sage with a disadvantageous attribute matchup. How could someone at that level defeat a high-ranked Soul Douluo, who was nearly on par with a Titled Douluo?


    They recalled that when accepting Chen Ming as their disciple, Dugu Bo had warned them not to probe into Chen Ming''s secrets or reveal them to others. But Dugu Bo had never mentioned secrets of this magnitude!


    To put it bluntly, a battle between a Soul Douluo and a Soul Ancestor should have been a one-sided massacre. Even an entry-level Soul Douluo facing a level-49 Soul Ancestor could easily crush them with one blow.


    The disparity between each soul rank was a qualitative leap. After reaching Soul Elder, every step up represented overwhelming superiority over the previous rank. A single ten-thousand-year soul ring from a Soul Douluo would have more years of cultivation than all the soul rings combined of a typical Soul Ancestor. The sheer aura emitted by the Soul Douluo could suffocate their opponent.


    Soul Ancestor defeating Soul Douluo?


    It was incomprehensible!


    Even considering the possibility of a dual martial soul fusion skill that allowed a lower-level fighter to challenge a higher-level one, a Soul Ancestor defeating a Soul Douluo would require an unprecedented five-person martial soul fusion skill. While that was an absurd concept, it was still more believable than a Soul Ancestor directly defeating a Soul Douluo by four ranks!


    Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo subconsciously ignored the fact that the high-ranked Soul Douluo in question possessed combat power rivaling a Titled Douluo. Otherwise, their minds would have completely shut down.


    The two mentors wanted to say that it was only natural for Chen Ming, their disciple, to rescue the Young Mistress of the Spirit Hall. However, no matter how hard they tried, the words just wouldn''t come out.


    Putting themselves in Chen Ming''s shoes, they realized that if the situation were reversed¡ªif they were reduced to Soul King levels and tasked with rescuing someone from beneath a high-ranked Soul Douluo¡ªthey would have felt like they were being sent to their deaths.


    Qian Daoliu held both their hands, smiling warmly.


    "Chrysanthemum Douluo, Ghost Douluo, you two are truly pillars of our Spirit Hall. For decades, you''ve dedicated yourselves tirelessly to our cause and even nurtured a genius disciple like Chen Ming. Now that both of you have broken through to level-95, would you be willing to join the Worship Hall?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    To be honest, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo were tempted by Qian Daoliu''s invitation. After all, this was the High Priest of the Angel God, the predecessor of the Spirit Hall''s Pope, and a legendary level-99 Ultimate Douluo.


    However, they were acutely aware of how unstable Bibi Dong''s emotions had become. She was no longer someone who acted with simple logic. If the two of them joined the Worship Hall, Bibi Dong would undoubtedly view it as betrayal and would stop at nothing to eliminate them.


    Bibi Dong had already overcome the limitations of her twin martial souls, reaching Titled Douluo status with her first martial soul. She was now attaching high-level soul rings to her second martial soul and was determined to obtain multiple hundred-thousand-year soul rings to further enhance her power.


    Given her demonstrated talent and ability, it was only a matter of time before she reached level-99 herself.


    Joining the Worship Hall would offend Bibi Dong. Refusing Qian Daoliu''s invitation would offend him.


    Noticing their hesitation, Qian Daoliu''s expression became slightly awkward.


    As the Grand Worship, Qian Daoliu had been detached from worldly concerns for so long that he had somewhat forgotten how normal human relationships worked. Although his words carried no malice, they came across as though he was forcing them to pick sides.


    Qian Daoliu bowed slightly to the two Douluos and apologized.


    "My apologies. I had no intention of forcing you to choose sides. After all, Bibi Dong is still Xue''er''s mother¡­"


    "Ah, forgive me."


    After some hesitation, Qian Daoliu decided to cut to the chase.


    He reached to his waist and, with a slight motion, retrieved five pieces of soul bones from his storage soul tool, placing them in front of Chrysanthemum Douluo, Ghost Douluo, and Chen Ming.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [187]

    Qian Daoliu took out five pieces of soul bones from within the soul tool. Each piece exuded an intense aura of soul power, with the lowest quality soul bone being over 30,000 years old.


    The five soul bones included a pair of left and right arm bones, a skull bone, a left leg bone, and a rare external soul bone for the right palm.


    These five soul bones were like magnets, firmly attracting everyone''s attention. To a soul master, each piece was a tremendous temptation. With five high-quality, high-age soul bones presented together, even a Titled Douluo couldn''t help but be drawn in.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo, who already had six conventional soul bones attached to his body, gazed at the dark golden right palm bone with a hint of deep recollection.


    The most precious aspect of external soul bones was their ability to grow. As a soul master advanced to the Titled Douluo level, the soul bone could similarly ascend to the 100,000-year level. Among these high-quality and high-age soul bones, the right palm bone had the longest age.


    Chen Ming carefully examined the soul bone, sensing the rich metallic properties and violent aura it emanated. He quickly deduced the origin of the bone.


    Given its quality and ferocity, it was almost certainly from the legendary super soul beast: the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Qian Daoliu introduced the soul bones, he explained:


    "This pair of left and right arm bones are from two 40,000-year-old Auspicious Golden Elephants. These two elephants were a mated pair, and the soul bones they produced shared identical amplification-type abilities. Their effect is to enhance the body and strengthen metallic properties."


    "Because these two Auspicious Golden Elephants were closely bonded and had nearly identical ages, the two soul bones are interconnected. When both soul bones are absorbed, they provide an additional enhancement to the body. Furthermore, when soul skills are activated, their effects are multiplied."


    The Auspicious Golden Elephant is a top-tier metallic attribute elephant-type soul beast, renowned for its powerful physical abilities and exceptional resistance. It is a formidable soul beast with a golden bloodline.


    However, unlike regular soul beasts, it doesn''t pass down its bloodline genetically. Instead, it can only be born as a mutation from a select few high-level or top-tier elephant-type soul beasts. Even the offspring of two Auspicious Golden Elephants would only inherit the bloodline but not the form.


    This unique trait makes this species extremely rare while also granting it a mysterious aura of fortune. As a result, the Auspicious Golden Elephant is seen as a symbol of good luck.


    Hearing this, Chrysanthemum Douluo''s eyes lit up. This pair of Auspicious Golden Elephant soul bones seemed tailor-made for him.


    Although he wasn''t a close-combat soul master, his Chrysanthemum martial soul could perfectly benefit from the metallic properties. Moreover, by absorbing these two soul bones, he would no longer fear close-range attacks. He could simply activate the arm spirit skills and punch his way out.


    "As for this skull bone, it comes from a 50,000-year-old Phantom Deer King. It grants a powerful clone skill, allowing up to three clones to be created. These clones possess the same speed and 30% of the strength of the original body. Furthermore, the clones and the main body can switch places with each other."


    "This left leg bone is from a 30,000-year-old Ghost Panther. Its attached skill is Nether Protection, which enhances dark attributes, increases speed and provides a soul power concealment effect. If the user is in darkness, the skill''s effects are boosted by 50%. Although it is just a 30,000-year-old soul bone, its value rivals that of the skull bone."


    Ghost Douluo remained silent, his black shadow-like figure unmoving. However, everyone present could see the two gleams of light shining from his face, which resembled that of a shadowy figure from a detective anime.


    These two soul bones provided an enormous boost to Ghost Douluo. The skull bone would make him even more elusive, while the Ghost Panther''s left leg bone would perfectly complement the Ghost Panther right leg bone he already possessed.


    Although this combination couldn''t match the amplification effects of the Auspicious Golden Elephant bones, which could directly double the power of their soul skills, it could still enhance soul skills by an additional 20-30%.


    If Ghost Douluo absorbed these two soul bones, his strength would increase by at least 30%. With his current level-95 soul power, he was confident that absorbing these two soul bones would allow him to double his maximum speed compared to his level-94 state.


    "As for this external soul bone..."


    When Qian Daoliu reached this point, his youthful face showed a hint of hesitation.


    He had taken out these items to give as gifts, but he wasn''t sure how to explain this particular piece.


    "This is an external soul bone for the right palm, originating from an 80,000-year-old super soul beast, the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear."


    "In general, there are no restrictions on absorbing soul bones. Even a level-one soul master can absorb a 100,000-year-old soul bone. However, there are rare exceptions where certain soul bones have special restrictions."


    "First, the prerequisite for absorbing this right palm bone is that the user cannot have absorbed a right arm bone. The Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear''s external soul bone is exceedingly tyrannical, containing violent metallic power. This right palm bone perfectly inherits the bear''s abilities, including its ferocity and a portion of the bear''s lingering resentment."


    "This Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear had nearly reached 90,000 years of cultivation before its death. Its bloodline strength was exceptionally potent, possibly having awakened the ancestral powers of its species. If not for being hunted by humans, it would have undoubtedly become a legendary 100,000-year-old soul beast."


    "This bear''s intelligence rivaled that of humans before its death, and it harbored immense resentment upon dying. Its hatred is deeply etched into both its soul ring and soul bone."


    "When a Soul Douluo attempted to absorb its ninth soul ring, they were killed by the ferocity of the ring''s power. The ferocity within this soul bone is no less intense than that of the ring."


    "Absorbing this soul bone requires an exceptionally high-quality martial soul, one no weaker than the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear''s. The user must also possess extraordinary physical and mental strength; otherwise, the ferocity will consume them, destroying the entire arm."


    "To even attempt absorbing this bone, one should first possess a 10,000-year skull bone and at least reach the Soul Sage level. Furthermore, they must be a power-attack type soul master with a super martial soul. Even within Spirit Hall, such individuals are exceedingly rare."


    "In comparison, the requirement of not having a right arm bone is the most lenient."


    "This soul bone has been in Spirit Hall for nearly 500 years. Many have attempted to absorb it, but none have succeeded. Eventually, the High Priest of that generation ordered all future High Priests to carry this soul bone with them to prevent unnecessary losses."


    As Qian Daoliu spoke, he hesitated again, seemingly considering whether to exchange the bone for another of similar value. To him, this 80,000-year-old soul bone was akin to a sweet trap¡ªtempting but fraught with danger.


    He had shown this bone to the worships of Spirit Hall, but none could absorb it.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo had once tried to turn this unruly soul bone into his power. However, the ferocity invaded his body, nearly killing him. He was only saved by the intervention of the High Priest. Since then, Golden Crocodile Douluo had avoided the bone entirely.


    If Qian Daoliu wished, he could forcibly absorb the bone, even though he had already absorbed a right arm bone. By relying on the divine power of the Angel God, he could overpower and fuse with it. However, he saw no need to take such risks.


    At this moment, Chen Ming''s eyes lit up, and he became eager.


    "Grand Worship, may I give it a try?"


    "Give it a try... very well," Qian Daoliu nodded reluctantly, agreeing to Chen Ming''s request.


    He had taken this bone out to let Chen Ming try. If Chen Ming succeeded, it would be ideal. If not, given their proximity to the Angel God''s statue and the Angelic Holy Sword, Qian Daoliu could borrow the Angel God''s power to forcibly interrupt the absorption process.


    At worst, Chen Ming would need some recovery time, and his right palm would be fine.


    Qian Daoliu''s cautious nature was evident. Had he been less conservative, his talent might have allowed him to complete the nine trials and ascend to godhood.


    Chen Ming took the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear''s right palm bone. The moment his fingers touched the bone, he felt its intense resentment and ferocity.


    This was the hatred and malice intertwined with the bear''s bloodline and vitality. While the Angel martial soul had purification abilities, purifying this bone would strip it of its soul bone properties, leaving only an ordinary bone.


    Resolving this resentment without damaging the soul bone''s power was far more challenging than finding another 100,000-year soul bone.


    Chen Ming pressed the bone against his right hand and began the absorption process. As the fusion progressed, a stabbing pain radiated through his palm, and a violent malice invaded his spiritual sea, attempting to overwhelm him.


    Even a Titled Douluo wouldn''t easily suppress such resentment. However, within the spiritual sea, Chen Ming was in his domain.


    In the physical world, facing a nearly 100,000-year-old Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear would be a daunting task. But in the spiritual world? Chen Ming glanced at the snarling bear, and its resentment froze in place. The malice and anger were instantly immobilized, transforming into a statue formed of spiritual energy.


    Chen Ming didn''t immediately destroy it, as he was curious about how a soul beast like the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear managed to embed its resentment into a soul bone.


    If he could figure out this technique, he might be able to set traps for others in the future.


    Even if he couldn''t replicate the technique, Chen Ming could refine the malice into the soul bone itself, enhancing its quality further.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [188]

    Chen Ming''s physical resilience was already incredibly high. After suppressing the malice within this soul bone, the fusion proceeded exceptionally smoothly. In roughly half an hour, Chen Ming fully refined this external soul bone, which the Spirit Hall had been unable to absorb for centuries. As the metallic essence of the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear merged into Chen Ming''s right palm, the metallic properties of the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum within him also began to react.


    The golden soul core spun, and strands of unique soul power were injected into his right palm. The 80,000-year-old soul bone absorbed this special metallic energy as if it had encountered a rare delicacy, greedily consuming it. With Chen Ming''s abundant life force as support, the quality and age of the soul bone rapidly increased.


    Under these highly unique circumstances, the bloodline power of the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear within the external soul bone was activated. The dormant bloodline energy deep within it gradually awakened, making the soul bone even more extraordinary.


    After another half an hour, the growth of the soul bone finally came to a halt. Originally an 80,000-year-old soul bone, it had now surpassed the 100,000-year threshold due to the influence of the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum''s metallic properties, and it had been completely refined into a part of Chen Ming''s body.


    Strictly speaking, the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear''s right palm bone could no longer be called the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear Soul Bone. Chen Ming''s essence had irrevocably altered the soul bone. Over time, the traces of the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear within the soul bone would gradually fade, and the soul bone would continue transforming to suit Chen Ming''s unique nature.


    After carefully sensing it, Chen Ming also identified the two spirit abilities housed within this external soul bone.


    The first spirit ability was Dark Gold Terrorclaw, the signature skill of the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear soul beast. Known for its unparalleled destructiveness, it was said to be able to tear through anything, even space itself. In the hands of the strongest of the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear lineage, the Bear Lord, it evolved into the even more formidable Sky Splitting Claw. This ability was a powerful one-strike skill that could dominate battles. With the soul bone now reaching the 100,000-year level, even the bodies of the most ferocious beasts would be directly ripped apart.


    The second spirit ability originated from the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear''s ancestral bloodline¡ªan existence known as the Behemoth Beast. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Behemoth Beast was the progenitor of its kind and was said to hail from another world as a mighty god-king. These soul beasts were known for preying on dragons, making them the natural enemies of the dragon race. Since the Douluo Continent was deeply connected to the dragon lineage, true Behemoth Beast soul beasts or martial souls never appeared in the world. Instead, there were only various soul beasts with traces of Behemoth bloodline, such as the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear.


    This second ability, called Rampage, was the hallmark power of the Behemoth Beast lineage. Upon activation, it would greatly enhance attack power for a period of time. Each melee strike would carry potent metallic energy, and every attack would deal area-of-effect damage.


    In essence, it turned all subsequent basic attacks into slightly weaker versions of the Dark Gold Terrorclaw.


    However, despite its strength, this ability came with a significant cost. It consumed not only a large amount of soul power but also a considerable amount of life force. Each use of a weakened Dark Gold Terrorclaw would result in immense depletion, making it a life-draining ability.


    For most soul masters, even briefly activating this ability would cause irreversible damage to their bodies. It was truly a double-edged sword, meant for desperate moments.


    That said, this issue didn''t trouble Chen Ming much. After all, he possessed a life-attribute Dragon Core that could convert soul power into life force. As long as he carefully managed not to exhaust his life force entirely, Chen Ming could always replenish what he lost.


    Using the metallic properties of the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum as a catalyst, Chen Ming incorporated the metallic nature of the Dark Gold Terrorclaw into his body during the refinement process. Now, Chen Ming possessed yet another attribute that was close to the pinnacle of metal manipulation.


    Although the Behemoth bloodline was not strong enough to alter Chen Ming''s martial soul, it still provided slight enhancements to his base attributes, though the improvements weren''t particularly significant.


    Moreover, due to the Douluo Continent''s general rejection of the Behemoth lineage, Chen Ming couldn''t further draw upon the Behemoth''s power. Strictly speaking, the Behemoth wasn''t even considered a true soul beast. As such, the Behemoth-related strength Chen Ming could extract from this soul bone was quite limited.


    To be honest, Chen Ming himself started to wonder if he might have too many attributes. But considering his future potential to ascend to godhood, he felt that having more attributes wasn''t an issue. Perhaps, in the future, he might even be able to condense a god position that governed all elements¡ªa Universal Elemental God Position.


    After all, through his interactions with the divine powers of the Asura God, Rakshasa God, and Angel God, Chen Ming realized that the god positions of the Douluo world were quite intricate and not as straightforward as they seemed. Each deity''s god position encompassed multiple facets of different attributes.


    The Angel God, for instance, was ostensibly a god of angels, with powers over light and flame. However, because this deity led humanity to victory against soul beasts, they were also revered as the God of Sanctity and Hope, thereby gaining powers over holiness and hope.


    Since the sun represented both light and flame, and the Angel God embodied sanctity and hope, the Angel God was even regarded as a Sun God by some. All these aspects combined to form the Angel God''s complete god position.


    The Asura God, on the other hand, governed slaughter, which encompassed both righteous and evil slaughter. However, due to the existence of two divine kings in the God Realm¡ªthe God of Evil and the God of Kindness¡ªthe Asura God was limited to balancing between justice and evil, thereby acquiring powers over judgment.


    The Rakshasa God was a god of evil, though not all aspects of malice fell under their domain. Strictly speaking, they unified hatred, encompassing powers over evil, hatred, slaughter, and even faint traces of vengeance and judgment. Although these latter powers were weak and seemingly far-fetched, they did exist to some extent.


    This overlap between the Rakshasa God and the Asura God explained why the Asura God, as a stronger divine king, could utilize Rakshasa God''s power to create puppets under certain conditions.


    As for the Angel God''s god position, Chen Ming speculated it might also include powers related to vengeance. During the era when humans harbored hatred toward soul beasts, the Angel God''s actions against soul beasts were both acts of hope and, in some eyes, acts of vengeance. However, the Angel God likely removed this aspect from their god position over time.


    Chen Ming''s understanding of godhood, refined through his study of Douluo''s lore and his encounters with divine forces, led him to conclude that there were two paths to becoming a god:


    Directly enhancing one''s essence to force a qualitative leap and ascend to godhood. This was the method soul beasts used during the era when they could still become gods. While the resulting godhood wasn''t particularly powerful, it allowed for freedom and the ability to pass on blessings to one''s descendants. Technically, Chen Ming was already walking this path, as his soul''s essence had reached a divine level during his transmigration, even though his physical body and mental power had yet to transform.


    Creating a god position through faith, then using it to ascend. This was the path taken by most gods in the Douluo world. A god position acted like a powerful piece of equipment, raising one''s level cap and imbuing divine power. However, it bound the god to the attributes and beliefs associated with the god''s position.


    Each path had its pros and cons. The former offered freedom but weaker initial strength. The latter provided immense power but came with significant restrictions, as the god position could act as both a blessing and a shackle.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [189]

    At this moment, Chen Ming finally remembered that he had just accepted the Angel God''s divine trials. Although the first trial was essentially a freebie, the remaining six trials could still bring him significant benefits.


    Sensing the glowing cocoon in his mind, Chen Ming inquired about the next divine trial''s task. As the cocoon pulsed slightly, the details of the second trial appeared in his mind:


    ["Angel Seven Trials, Second Trial: Defeat Thousand-ton Douluo and Demon-slaying Douluo. Reward: One level of soul power increase. Time limit: 100 years."]


    Looking at his second trial, Chen Ming slowly typed out a question mark in his mind.


    Defeating two titled Douluos, who also happened to have super martial souls, and the reward was just a single level of soul power?


    Come on, man, isn''t that a bit stingy? Couldn''t you at least throw in something else?


    Chen Ming wanted to complain, but then he thought about how he had already gained access to the Angel God''s and previous High Priests'' swordsmanship by touching the Angelic Holy Sword. Not only that, but his martial soul had been strengthened, and he had gained the ability to fly through the Angel God''s statue. Plus, he had received a free soul ring for the first trial at the 50th level.


    Alright, considering the Angel God''s limited resources¡ªapart from the Holy Sword and the Angelic God Armor¡ªthere wasn''t much else left to offer. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Getting a single level of soul power was still better than nothing, right? Who knew? Maybe the later divine trials would offer better rewards. After all, this was only the second trial.


    Comforting himself with these thoughts, Chen Ming opened his eyes. A violent aura flickered around him for a brief moment. After absorbing the right palm bone, Chen Ming''s five fingers had transformed into five sharp blades. As he flexed his fingers slightly, the sound of the air being torn apart echoed faintly.


    Although Chen Ming hadn''t displayed any hostility and was merely moving his fingers, the onlookers couldn''t help but feel as though they were being slashed by sharp blades. The weakest among them, Qian Renxue, even took a step back involuntarily. It wasn''t until she grabbed onto Qian Daoliu''s hand that she managed to calm herself.


    This overwhelming pressure came from the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear''s soul bone, which had surpassed the 100,000-year mark and undergone a process of restoration to its original power. If a soul master with a bear-type martial soul were present, nine out of ten of them would have knelt before Chen Ming under this pressure.


    "As expected of you. This soul bone poses no threat to you."


    Qian Daoliu had given up trying to figure out how strange Chen Ming truly was.


    In Qian Daoliu''s mind, Chen Ming was already akin to a deity descended upon the mortal world. As such, any strange or inexplicable occurrences surrounding him were simply par for the course.


    Qian Daoliu distributed the remaining soul bones to Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo. Chrysanthemum Douluo took the pair of Elephant soul bones, while Ghost Douluo took the soul bone and leg bone intended for agility-type Titled Douluos.


    Even for someone of Qian Daoliu''s status, producing five high-quality, high-value soul bones at once still caused him some heartache.


    Despite the conflicts he had with the current Pope, Bibi Dong, as the Grand Worship, Qian Daoliu had dutifully handed over most of the power within Spirit Hall, including the treasury accumulated over generations. Under their compromise, treasures such as soul bones could only be withdrawn with mutual agreement.


    Qian Daoliu didn''t have the habit of sneaking treasures from Spirit Hall''s vault for himself. As such, these five soul bones were his private collection, treasures that had been with him for decades.


    Aside from the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear soul bone, which was traditionally passed down by the Grand Worships, the remaining four were spoils of war from Qian Daoliu''s travels across the continent.


    However, unlike soul bones obtained from soul beasts, these soul bones were dropped by high-level soul masters.


    It was well known that the probability of obtaining soul bones from high-level soul masters was much higher than from high-year soul beasts. There was even a chance of a mass drop.


    Although Qian Daoliu had a calm temperament now, he hadn''t always been so composed in his youth. During his travels across the continent, he encountered many injustices and personally dealt with numerous high-level soul masters. These soul bones were the spoils of his righteous battles.


    This was similar to how most of the Clear Sky Clan''s soul bones had actually been loot by Tang Chen during his travels across the continent.


    Most major sects were like this. Nearly every Titled Douluo at the Super Douluo level had experienced obtaining a soul bone from another high-level soul master.


    For Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, this was essentially a windfall. Although they had only recently taken Chen Ming in as a disciple and shared some of their knowledge with him¡ªChrysanthemum Douluo had even compiled his herbal knowledge into a book for Chen Ming¡ªneither of them had expected anything in return, at least not immediately.


    In their minds, as long as Chen Ming grew strong enough in a few decades to bring them fame across the continent, that would be enough. They hadn''t anticipated that Chen Ming would surprise them so soon.


    Regardless of political alliances, a soul bone was a tangible reward. As seasoned veterans, they trusted Spirit Hall, but they trusted their strength even more.


    Their positions as elders in Spirit Hall were not only due to their contributions but also because their strength was among the best on the entire continent. Their combined martial soul fusion technique made them even more formidable.


    It was this combination of merit and strength that made them second only to one in Spirit Hall''s hierarchy.


    Had Qian Daoliu offered these soul bones earlier, they might have seriously considered siding with the Worship Hall. After all, Bibi Dong was notoriously... stingy.


    While gold coins and authority were plentiful, soul bones were rarely mentioned.


    For example, when they accompanied Bibi Dong into the depths of the Star Dou Forest to hunt 100,000-year-old soul beasts, facing the combined fury of the Azure Bull Python, Titan Giant Ape, and an accompanying 100,000-year-old Soft Bone Rabbit, they risked their lives.


    Yet upon their return, Bibi Dong merely rewarded them with gold soul coins and rare materials, without so much as mentioning soul bones.


    At present, the pair only had a single 10,000-year soul bone between them¡ªone Ghost Douluo had obtained years ago while hunting a soul ring.


    As for 1,000-year soul bones, while they had acquired some after becoming Titled Douluos, those were utterly useless to their capabilities at that level. They would rather leave their slots empty than waste them on a 1,000-year soul bone.


    With debts of gratitude settled, Qian Daoliu moved on to discuss future matters.


    Since Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo didn''t wish to choose sides, Qian Daoliu didn''t force them. He only asked that they inform Bibi Dong about the attack on Qian Renxue and observe her emotional response, reporting back to him afterward.


    Qian Renxue was paying close attention to Qian Daoliu''s words. She clung tightly to his hand, biting her lip anxiously.


    Qian Renxue was proud, yet starved for affection. Her twisted origins meant she had never experienced maternal love, and her years undercover in Spirit Hall often left her questioning reality. At times, she even doubted whether she was Spirit Hall''s Qian Renxue or Heaven Dou Empire''s Crown Prince, Xue Qinghe.


    Some people''s childhoods heal them for life; others spend their whole lives healing from their childhoods.


    Qian Renxue, with her dual identities, could have everything she wanted¡ªexcept the one thing she truly desired. As such, what she could not attain became infinitely more precious.


    As a neglected child, she had never felt maternal love. From the moment she could remember, she sought it from Bibi Dong, only to be met with cold malice and even murderous intent time and time again.


    As she grew older, the repeated blows made the proud Qian Renxue reluctant to show any vulnerability before that woman. Yet she couldn''t let go of the things her childhood self had been denied.


    Having lost her father and the fatherly love he provided, Qian Renxue clung desperately to the idea of maternal love, to the point of obsession. She wanted to approach her mother, but she feared rejection.


    PS: Qian Renxue deserved a happy ending in every Douluo Fanfic <3

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [190]

    To be honest, ordinary people probably wouldn''t know the relationship between Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong. However, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo are not just the left and right hands of the Supreme Pontiff; they are also senior elders of Spirit Hall with their influence and network. While they might not officially know, in secret, these two have already pieced together most of the truth. They even understand the suspicious circumstances surrounding the death of the previous Supreme Pontiff, Qian Xunji. They just choose not to speak of it openly.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo exchanged a glance, confirming their understanding of each other. Then, in the presence of Qian Daoliu, they respectfully bowed and pledged: Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We shall follow the Grand Worship''s teachings."


    Trading a single message for four soul bones? Worth it.


    After speaking with Qian Daoliu, Chrysanthemum Douluo, and Ghost Douluo pulled Chen Ming aside and quietly asked about his condition. Upon hearing that Chen Ming had barely escaped death, the two displayed some complex emotions.


    If Chen Ming had risked his life to save someone else, they would have surely scolded him for not valuing his own life. But the person Chen Ming saved had a special identity, leaving them unable to reprimand him.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo gritted his teeth, took out the soul bone Qian Daoliu had just given him from his storage soul tool, and shoved it into Chen Ming''s hands.


    "Xiao Ming, this soul bone was earned with your life. You should absorb it. Your master is getting old and has no hope of improving his strength. If you absorb this soul bone, I''ll feel more at ease as you travel the continent."


    "And take this skull and leg bone too." Although Ghost Douluo was reluctant to part with these soul bones, which suited him perfectly, he followed Chrysanthemum Douluo''s lead and handed the bones to Chen Ming.


    Giving soul bones was like giving red envelopes¡ªit was customary to have a back-and-forth before accepting them.


    But Chen Ming wasn''t an ordinary person. He didn''t care much for these soul bones, which would be extremely precious even to Title Douluos.


    Chen Ming had always had high standards for his soul bones: either external soul bones that could grow or soul bones from 100,000-year soul beasts. He had just learned the locations of several 100,000-year soul beasts from the Douluo World. For him, obtaining soul bones was as simple as hunting suitable 100,000-year-old soul beasts, so he didn''t need these.


    Feeling touched, Chen Ming forced the soul bones back into their hands and shook his head at the two reluctant mentors.


    "Master Chrysanthemum, Master Ghost, these soul bones are incredibly beneficial to you. You should absorb them. Once you do, your strength will increase, and since you are my teachers, your strength is equivalent to my strength, isn''t it?"


    "I''m a poison-focused Soul Master; these soul bones aren''t very suitable for me. Rather than keeping them, you two should absorb them."


    To the two elders, Chen Ming''s words sounded like a polite refusal, but faced with the weighty soul bones, they couldn''t insist further.


    The fact that they had mustered the courage to give the soul bones to Chen Ming in the first place was already a significant effort. Now that Chen Ming had declined, they had no choice but to put the soul bones back into their storage soul tools and pat Chen Ming on the shoulder.


    "Good disciple. Truly, we¡­ sigh."


    Yue Guan shook his head, while Gui Mei nodded. Though their reactions seemed different, Chen Ming could sense that their thoughts were aligned.


    They then handed Chen Ming a pile of self-defense items and soul coin cards worth over one billion gold soul coins before reluctantly leaving the Worship Hall and heading back to the Supreme Pontiff Palace to report to Bibi Dong.


    Despite spending most of her time in seclusion, striving for breakthroughs in soul power, Bibi Dong had been startled awake by the overwhelming holy aura Qian Daoliu had unleashed in his rage. She had become anxious and uneasy¡ªyes, anxious.


    Bibi Dong had thought that even if she wasn''t a match for Qian Daoliu now, the gap shouldn''t be too large. With her twin martial souls and Title Douluo-level combat prowess, she believed she could at least hold her ground against him.


    But the aura Qian Daoliu had displayed today left her feeling suffocated. Facing him, Bibi Dong wasn''t even sure she could last a few moves against that old man.


    The helplessness she had felt when being humiliated by Qian Xunji resurfaced, overwhelming her as the powerful holy aura enveloped her. Bibi Dong felt a deep-seated loathing from the bottom of her heart.


    Although she had long since devoured and assimilated Qian Xunji''s soul, believing she had triumphed, the moment she was enveloped in Qian Daoliu''s holy power, she felt as weak as she had been when oppressed by Qian Xunji.


    "Power, power, power¡­"


    Clutching the Supreme Pontiff''s scepter that symbolized her authority, Bibi Dong whispered in a low, almost crazed voice, her eyes bloodshot with excitement.


    At that moment, she couldn''t resist the urge to seek out her source of humiliation immediately, demand the answer to what she most wanted to know, and then destroy it in front of her, completing her Eighth Trial to gain greater power.


    Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo informed the guards at the door before entering the Supreme Pontiff Palace.


    Upon hearing of their arrival, Bibi Dong''s expression instantly changed. Her once ferocious and enraged face became calm and collected. Coupled with her Supreme Pontiff attire, she looked as if she had everything under control.


    Yet, deep in her eyes, there lingered an unshakable hatred and fury.


    "Greetings, Your Eminence." x2


    Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo bowed to Bibi Dong, who waved her hand, signaling them to dispense with formalities.


    Though to outsiders, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo appeared to be her trusted confidants, only the three of them knew that this was only partially true. Even toward them, Bibi Dong maintained a cold distance.


    In the entirety of Spirit Hall, only Hu Liena could be considered part of Bibi Dong''s inner world. No matter how close others seemed, an icy barrier always separated them.


    "Elder Yue, Elder Gui, have you discovered why the Grand Worship suddenly left the Worship Hall?"


    Sitting on the Supreme Pontiff''s throne, Bibi Dong asked calmly. The two elders, having already discussed their story, began to deliver their rehearsed lines.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [191]

    The Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo reported the news of Qian Renxue''s ambush. Upon hearing this, Bibi Dong''s fists clenched involuntarily. She couldn''t quite describe the feeling in her heart. She believed she should hate that abomination, but when she heard that Qian Renxue had narrowly escaped death, it felt as though her heart was being squeezed.


    Could it be that she truly cared about that abomination?


    Bibi Dong pondered. Within her spiritual sea, the Rakshasa God''s divine trial unconsciously released evil divine power. This power, like an unbreakable brand of thought, rooted itself deeply in Bibi Dong''s mind, forcing her to recall her humiliating past.


    Her original, complex concerns were rapidly distorted under this influence. Bibi Dong''s thoughts veered uncontrollably toward hatred. The malice deep in her heart was awakened, magnified infinitely, and quickly overwhelmed the vague, unclear emotions within her.


    Yes, she did care about that abomination¡ªand why hadn''t that abomination died yet?!


    Such a perfect opportunity, and yet she was still alive?!


    Bibi Dong recognized her true feelings. A flash of killing intent appeared in her eyes, and her grip on the scepter tightened even further. If it weren''t for the scepter being made of the finest special metals, tempered by thousands of years of faith, her strength alone would have left deep imprints on it.


    Despite her inner malice being stirred by the Rakshasa God''s power, Bibi Dong still keenly noticed something while looking at the Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo standing before her.


    She had just sensed the soul power of the Golden Crocodile Douluo nearby, and shortly after, the soul power fluctuations of Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo disappeared. Yet, in such a short time, they had already learned about Qian Renxue''s ambush and her secret plan to usurp the throne from within the palace.


    In Bibi Dong''s eyes, the current Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo were untrustworthy. They might have secretly sided with that old man Qian Daoliu.


    Bibi Dong asked herself honestly: if she were Qian Daoliu, why would she reveal this information? sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, it would be for the sake of so-called familial affection!


    Bibi Dong felt nothing but disgust in her heart, but she also sensed an opportunity for herself.


    The Rakshasa God''s eighth trial required her to take away what Qian Renxue valued most and make her experience unbearable pain.


    And now, she could use this opportunity to feign closeness with Qian Renxue, pretending to draw the two of them closer, while secretly discovering what Qian Renxue held most dear. Then, with one act of betrayal, she could utterly destroy what Qian Renxue cherished in front of her.


    This way, she could immediately complete the Rakshasa God''s eighth trial and move on to the ninth trial¡ªthe final step to becoming a god.


    Betrayal by someone akin to a parent¡ªBibi Dong knew all too well how agonizing that was.


    Bibi Dong understood Qian Daoliu''s character well. As long as she didn''t harm Qian Renxue or endanger her life, with their complicated relationship and her awkward position, Qian Daoliu could do no more than place her under house arrest. He wouldn''t be able to punish her further.


    But once she completed all nine Rakshasa God trials, she would become a true god. At that point, she wouldn''t need to hide anything anymore. She could let the entire Douluo Continent feel her pain.


    By then, not even Qian Daoliu could stop her. She would realize her wish to make the Spirit Hall¡ªand the entire world¡ªexperience her suffering.


    What Bibi Dong didn''t know was that deep within her spiritual sea, the cocoon of light representing the Rakshasa God''s divine trials quivered slightly, as if alive. Twisted, evil divine power seeped into her spiritual sea, subtly altering her thinking, making her already extreme mindset even more radical and crazed.


    Logically speaking, if the trials were truly overseen by the Rakshasa God herself, even as an evil god, she wouldn''t resort to such deceitful methods for someone who had already reached the eighth trial. However, the trials were now under the control of the Asura God.


    To the Asura God, the Rakshasa God''s successor was merely a pawn to be discarded. In the end, she would undoubtedly be crushed to prove the Asura God''s innocence.


    The more insane Bibi Dong became, the more useful she was to the Asura God. A crazed Spirit Hall Supreme Pontiff was far more valuable than an incompetent one.


    Feigning concern, Bibi Dong inquired further about the events, but as Chen Ming''s mentors, Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo deliberately omitted Chen Ming''s involvement. They described him as someone who had coincidentally passed by and helped Qian Renxue escape.


    As a woman with a romantic disposition, Bibi Dong immediately noticed Chen Ming''s existence.


    When she learned that Chen Ming was their disciple and that their recent leave of absence had been to help him hunt soul rings, Bibi Dong smiled kindly at the two of them.


    "A twelve-year-old Soul Ancestor at the fortieth rank¡ªsuch talent is unprecedented. A gem like this, why not bring him into our Spirit Hall?"


    "Elder Chrysanthemum, Elder Ghost, could you bring your disciple here for me to meet? As the Supreme Pontiff of the Spirit Hall, I should personally encourage such a talented soul master."


    Bibi Dong thought her words were perfectly reasonable, but Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo, having been by her side for so long, could sense something was amiss. Though they couldn''t discern her exact intentions, they instinctively felt wary.


    The two of them, having worked together for years, shared an unspoken understanding. Without needing to speak, they knew each other''s thoughts.


    In response to Bibi Dong''s request, they began making excuses. These excuses included, but were not limited to, claiming the disciple was injured and needed rest, had a special status that made it inconvenient, or that the Spirit Hall required the Supreme Pontiff to address the current crisis.


    Each excuse sounded more convincing and reasonable than the last. Even though Bibi Dong knew they were stalling, she couldn''t directly expose their lies. She could only feign regret and express disappointment, instructing them to convey her encouragement verbally.


    Yes, verbal encouragement.


    Forget about precious treasures like soul bones¡ªBibi Dong didn''t even plan to give a single gold soul coin.


    This was typical of Bibi Dong''s usual behavior. However, because Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo had just received four high-quality, high-age soul bones from Qian Daoliu, they couldn''t help but feel that Bibi Dong''s stinginess was excessive.


    At the same time, they were even more certain that something was off with Bibi Dong''s emotions.


    After withdrawing, Chrysanthemum Douluo glanced at Ghost Douluo, who nodded silently. Ghost Douluo restrained his soul power and quietly slipped into the Worship Hall, where Qian Renxue and the others were waiting. He relayed Bibi Dong''s demeanor and behavior.


    To Ghost Douluo, Bibi Dong''s ill intentions were obvious. However, to Qian Renxue, the absence of outright insults or hostility was already a significant improvement in their relationship.


    Ignoring Ghost Douluo''s speculations, Qian Renxue felt a renewed sense of hope for her mother, Bibi Dong.


    Watching this unfold, Qian Daoliu wanted to say something but refrained. Considering the complicated and tragic relationship between Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, he felt powerless to intervene. Instead, he turned to Chen Ming with a pleading look, silently hoping this clever young man could help Qian Renxue.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [192]

    If Bibi Dong''s usual malice toward Qian Renxue was at a level of 100, then this time, in front of Chrysanthemum and Ghost Douluo, it was only at 30. Although Chrysanthemum and Ghost Douluo noticed something was off, they only assumed it had doubled, raising her dislike from 30 to 60. However, no one, except Bibidong herself, could have imagined that under the influence of various factors, her malice toward Qian Renxue at this moment was far beyond the norm¡ªsoaring directly from 100 to an astonishing 300.


    On the surface, Qian Renxue, unaware of the deeper emotions, felt a bit excited, fantasizing that perhaps Bibi Dong actually cared for her deep down. She wondered if this could be an opportunity to mend their mother-daughter relationship.


    After briefly apologizing to Qian Daoliu, Chen Ming, and the other worships, Qian Renxue retreated to a room behind the Worship Hall¡ªthe same room she had stayed in as a child¡ªto think alone.


    Ghost Douluo had only come to deliver a message. To avoid arousing Bibi Dong''s suspicion, he immediately left the Worship Hall after delivering it and returned to Chrysanthemum Douluo''s side, pretending the two had been together the whole time.


    Qian Daoliu glanced at Chen Ming, seemingly hoping for some assistance. However, after thinking for a long time, he found himself unable to voice his request.


    After all, Qian Daoliu had always prided himself on his clean reputation. His greatest stain was having a troublesome son like Qian Xunji.


    In Qian Daoliu''s view, stopping his disciple from falling in love was no big deal. But who could have expected that his troublesome son would personally intervene and have his disciple bear him a child?


    Sigh.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was all a result of his sins.


    When Qian Xunji first took Bibi Dong as his disciple, he brought her to meet Qian Daoliu. Back then, Bibi Dong was still a delicate little girl, her gaze timid and full of restraint when facing Qian Daoliu.


    At that time, Qian Xunji had not shown any intention of taking a wife and was old enough to be Bibi Dong''s father. Considering her status as Qian Xunji''s disciple, Qian Daoliu regarded Bibi Dong as a granddaughter-like figure.


    Although their interactions were limited due to Qian Daoliu''s frequent seclusion, their relationship was amicable. Bibi Dong genuinely treated Qian Daoliu as an elder.


    If not for Qian Xunji''s later disgraceful actions, which were beyond words, Qian Daoliu and Bibi Dong''s relationship could have been like that of a grandfather and granddaughter.


    Initially, Qian Xunji told Qian Daoliu that Bibi Dong was infatuated and needed to be locked up to calm down for a while. Qian Daoliu agreed, thinking it would only take a few months for her to cool off.


    But a few months later, Qian Renxue was born.


    As Qian Daoliu thought about it, his fists involuntarily clenched. If his troublesome son Qian Xunji weren''t already dead, with his soul likely obliterated, Qian Daoliu would have been tempted to hang him up and use him as a punching bag.


    Left with no other choice, Qian Daoliu signaled Golden Crocodile Douluo with a glance before returning to kneel in front of the Angel God statue to continue his prayers.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo, having no better option, invited Chen Ming to his room for a chat.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo inquired about Chen Ming''s past, and Chen Ming shared bits of it. He omitted the supernatural aspects of his cheat ability and attributed the immortal herbs he obtained from the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well to other fortuitous encounters. But for the most part, he shared about 80-90% of the truth.


    To Golden Crocodile Douluo, Chen Ming''s experiences sounded... outrageous.


    In his eyes, this wasn''t something that mere words like legendary could describe. As a 98th-level Titled Douluo, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s life, which was already considered an epic tale among soul masters, now felt lackluster compared to Chen Ming''s.


    Fortunately, having lived nearly 200 years and gained immense life experience, Golden Crocodile Douluo quickly collected himself after a few minutes of stunned silence and returned to the main topic.


    He explained to Chen Ming the details of Qian Renxue''s plan to overthrow the empire, revealing how she had replaced Crown Prince Xue Qinghe over a decade ago and infiltrated the Heaven Dou Empire''s royal palace to prepare for a coup. After all, in Golden Crocodile Douluo''s view, while he didn''t know why, Chen Ming already knew that Qian Renxue was Xue Qinghe. Since Chen Ming was aware of the most crucial secret and had even saved Qian Renxue, Golden Crocodile Douluo saw no harm in revealing the rest.


    While speaking, Golden Crocodile Douluo carefully observed Chen Ming''s expression, as if trying to gauge whether Chen Ming would develop any aversion to Qian Renxue''s coup plan.


    Chen Ming, however, merely smiled calmly and began pointing out flaws in the plan. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not just a few flaws¡ªthere were over twenty that Chen Ming considered important.


    As someone who had been thoroughly trained in the big data era in his previous life, Chen Ming might not be great at practical execution, but his commentary came across as highly professional.


    Chen Ming spent an hour analyzing the plan''s flaws, another hour suggesting improvements, and yet another hour sharing his personal insights.


    By the time he reluctantly stopped, Golden Crocodile Douluo, sitting across from him, had become wide-eyed and dazed, his elderly gaze filled with a kind of na?ve confusion. Despite his immense mental strength, this 98th-level Titled Douluo felt as though his brain had lagged from the sheer volume of Chen Ming''s suggestions.


    This nearly 200-year-old man still couldn''t understand how someone less than a tenth of his age could be so... professional.


    What''s more, a significant portion (well, actually the vast majority) of Chen Ming''s suggestions seemed excessively radical, even to someone as irascible and strong-willed as Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    If they truly implemented even a fraction of Chen Ming''s recommendations, it wouldn''t just be the Heaven Dou Empire¡ªSpirit Hall itself would require a complete overhaul from top to bottom.


    Even if Qian Daoliu were to reclaim the position of Supreme Pontiff with his 99th-level strength and status as the Angel God''s High Priest, he would likely end up as a powerless figurehead due to his personality.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo silently poured Chen Ming a cup of tea, then patted him on the shoulder, sighing deeply. His aged face was filled with earnestness and expectation.


    "Young man, you''re a bit too extreme. Try to approach things more calmly. There''s so much beauty in the world, and as a soul master, there''s still a long path ahead for cultivation. Promise me¡ªdon''t get too caught up in the scheming and intrigue of politics, alright?"


    "I was just sharing my thoughts. I''m not interested in those things," Chen Ming replied with an awkward smile, noticing Golden Crocodile Douluo''s exhausted expression.


    He had only wanted to share some conservative opinions to demonstrate that he didn''t care much about Qian Renxue''s coup plans.


    Who would have thought that even his relatively restrained suggestions would still leave this elder, perched at the pinnacle of the soul master world, utterly overwhelmed?

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [193]

    "You''re already so skilled without paying attention to it. If you focused, what kind of monster would you become? How can a Soul Master like you be so adept at court politics?"


    Golden Crocodile Douluo held back for a long while, resisting the urge to retort, and instead shared his earlier thoughts.


    He wasn''t sure whether he should let Qian Renxue return to the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace to continue her role as a spy.


    Qian Daoliu was now unable to decide because he had completely lost confidence in his judgment. It would take at least a few months for him to recover, and the responsibility now fell to Golden Crocodile Douluo.


    Chen Ming thought for a moment, considered the situation carefully, and then shook his head silently.


    "The undercover mission should continue. But, if I may be blunt, the true purpose of the undercover mission should change."


    "Oh? Please elaborate." Golden Crocodile Douluo was puzzled. How could the goal of the mission change? Was there something more important in the Heaven Dou Empire than the throne?


    "I think, given Qian Renxue''s current situation, she''s deviating from the will that the Angel God left behind."


    Chen Ming''s words were bold, directly questioning whether the heir of the Angel God was still aligned with the Angel God''s will. If anyone else had said this, even if it was Golden Crocodile Douluo''s grandson, they would have been slapped and forced to kneel in repentance. But the person speaking was Chen Ming.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo had seen the extraordinary qualities Chen Ming displayed before. In his eyes, Chen Ming was undoubtedly someone recognized by the Angel God.


    If someone like this spoke, it wasn''t without reason.


    "She''s become too focused on those political games within the court. She''s starting to forget her original intention."


    "The purpose of Spirit Hall unifying the continent¡ªwhat is it? It''s to overthrow the corrupt nobility and let the common people live good lives under the will of the Angel God. It''s not for personal ambition but for everyone on the continent. That''s why Spirit Hall chose this path."


    "She''s stayed in Heaven Dou for too long and has started to lose sight of the ultimate goal. She''s become overly concerned with the throne and the process of unification."


    "She''s starting to become¡­ less compassionate."


    Chen Ming softened his tone as much as possible to make his words less harsh. But for Golden Crocodile Douluo, these words were still a heavy blow.


    Why did the heirs of the Angel God always go out into the continent to train?


    One reason was to broaden their horizons, and another was to experience the mindset of the Angel God when they once saved the continent. Only by maintaining compassion, justice, and love could the holder of the Seraphim Martial Soul gain the mindset that matched their Martial Soul and achieve breakthroughs in their Soul Power.


    Qian Xunji lacked this mindset. That''s why after relying on the natural talent of the Seraphim Martial Soul to forcibly cultivate to the level of Title Douluo, his Soul Power stagnated.


    As a Seraphim Martial Soul owner, Qian Xunji could barely pass the Angel God''s Black-Level Five Trials in front of the Angel God''s statue, and even then, his results were poor.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo feared that little Xue''er, so beloved and adorable, would turn out like Qian Xunji¡ªsomeone who was completely unworthy of being the heir of the Angel God.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo asked seriously, "Then why should the undercover mission continue? Wouldn''t it be better to take this opportunity to bring her back to Spirit Hall and let her stay by the Grand Worship''s side for proper guidance?"


    "That wouldn''t be very meaningful. That would only forcibly change her thinking rather than help her truly understand what she should do. At the end of the day, she''s doing what she does because she was taught to do so. This kind of mindset is extremely dangerous, no matter the situation."


    Chen Ming didn''t mention Qian Xunji by name. In theory, he didn''t even know the previous Pope. But to Golden Crocodile Douluo, his words were using Qian Xunji as a cautionary tale.


    "She needs to remain in that position, maintaining her compassion for the common people and her care for the populace. She must not immerse herself in the power struggles and must come to understand the corruption of nobility. Only then can she take another step forward and align herself with the mindset of the Angel God."


    "As long as she can hold onto her original intention and remain steadfast in her will, unshaken by external influences or the temptations of power, she will truly be a worthy heir to the Angel God''s will."


    "True," Golden Crocodile Douluo thought for a moment and agreed with Chen Ming.


    To be blunt, the question of overthrowing a kingdom or unifying the continent wasn''t important to Golden Crocodile Douluo. What mattered was ensuring that Qian Renxue didn''t turn out like Qian Xunji.


    After all, she was Qian Daoliu''s only grandchild. If she ended up like Qian Xunji, Golden Crocodile Douluo figured Qian Daoliu might even take his own life in front of the Angel God''s statue.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo and Chen Ming then spent some time planning how Qian Renxue should return to the Heaven Dou Empire and continue her undercover work.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo''s biggest concern, however, was Qian Renxue''s safety.


    After all, the Snake Spear and Porcupine Douluo by her side seemed loyal and reliable, having grown up and been trained within Spirit Hall.


    But the problem was that even someone who seemed far more loyal and trustworthy¡ªan actual member of the Angel Clan and Qian Daoliu''s trusted confidant¡ªhad betrayed them.


    With that precedent, Golden Crocodile Douluo couldn''t help but feel uneasy about Snake Spear and Porcupine. He feared they might also turn out to be traitors.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo wanted Chen Ming to help look after Qian Renxue. For this, he took out a right leg bone from his storage soul tool.


    It was a 30,000-year-old Shadow Leopard leg bone with a unique skill: Substitution. It allowed its users to create a decoy to take damage and teleport themselves 100 meters away.


    This soul bone was something Golden Crocodile Douluo had obtained from a Soul Master when he was young. He had kept it for over a hundred years, and if it weren''t for the bone''s unique nature, it would''ve been polished smooth by now. Taking it out for Chen Ming, even knowing it was for Renxue, still made Golden Crocodile Douluo''s face twitch.


    Chen Ming accepted the soul bone with a smile and agreed to Golden Crocodile Douluo''s request.


    Although he wouldn''t be able to stay in Heaven Dou City for long, Dugu Bo would be there with nothing to do.


    Since Dugu Bo had time on his hands, Chen Ming figured he could help keep an eye on things.


    This soul bone would allow Dugu Bo to complete his full set of soul bones.


    The last time he absorbed the left and right arm bones, although it didn''t push his Soul Power from 94 to 95, it brought him to the peak of his current level. Absorbing this 30,000-year-old soul bone would likely allow him to forcibly break through the bottleneck and become a Super Douluo.


    Once he reached the level of a Super Douluo, his spiritual power would increase, and he could work on filling in any gaps in his understanding later.


    After all, Dugu Bo primarily focused on large-scale attacks, excelling at wiping out large numbers of enemies. With increased Soul Power, even if his insights were slightly lacking, he would still be devastating.


    A 95th-level Poison Douluo could kill a 10,000-year-old soul beast with a single spit of poison. If he stomped near the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan, half the clan wouldn''t get a good night''s sleep.


    At level 91, he could wipe out an entire sect, leaving only the Title Douluo alive. At level 95, he could destroy an entire sect, leaving no Title Douluo behind. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [194]

    Chen Ming accepted the soul bone from Golden Crocodile Douluo, which put Golden Crocodile Douluo at ease.


    The external soul bone that Qian Daoliu had given Chen Ming earlier was a gift from him, but Golden Crocodile Douluo was worried that if he didn''t offer one as well, it might cause some slight discord between Chen Ming and Qian Renxue in the future.


    Besides, Golden Crocodile Douluo already had a full set of soul bones himself. Although the soul bone was incredibly valuable, he had no use for it. If he did, he wouldn''t have kept it in his possession for over a hundred years, to the point where it had absorbed his energy and gained a polished patina.


    After briefly discussing some testimonies, Golden Crocodile Douluo went off to handle various matters.


    Normally, this sort of thing would be Qian Daoliu''s responsibility. However, Qian Daoliu was currently in a self-imposed retreat, kneeling before the statue of the Angel God in prayer.


    Thus, these responsibilities fell on Golden Crocodile Douluo''s shoulders.


    Of course, there was another reason Golden Crocodile Douluo was handling these matters¡ªhe no longer fully trusted Qian Daoliu''s judgment.


    If it weren''t for Qian Daoliu granting that crazy woman the authority to mobilize the Titled Douluo around Qian Renxue and the covert forces of the Spirit Hall, Qian Renxue wouldn''t have ended up in such a sorry state.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo was now busy purging the remnants of that woman''s forces within the Spirit Hall¡ªkilling those who needed to be killed, arresting those who needed to be arrested, and transferring those who needed to be relocated. Externally, he also had to figure out how to deal with the rebels and craft a reasonable explanation for the Crown Prince''s escape from the encirclement.


    In short, while Qian Daoliu could focus solely on kneeling and praying before the Angel God statue, Golden Crocodile Douluo''s plate was full.


    In all his decades of life, Golden Crocodile Douluo had never been this busy before. To put it bluntly, even after Qian Xunji''s death, Golden Crocodile Douluo didn''t need to exert this much effort.


    Because the matters involved were too secretive to be revealed publicly, Golden Crocodile Douluo felt as though he had become a century younger, as if he had returned to the days when he assisted the Pope in handling various affairs within the Spirit Hall.


    After spending a day in the Spirit Hall, Chen Ming attempted to spar with Fifteen Ton Douluo (Jiang Jun).


    Although the reward from the second Angel God trial wasn''t particularly impressive, gaining one level of soul power was still a valuable benefit.


    After absorbing his fifth soul ring, Chen Ming''s dormant soul power was finally revealed. Although divinely bestowed soul rings didn''t increase the absorber''s soul power level, Chen Ming managed to reach a soul power level of 53 through daily accumulation and cultivation.


    The 200,000-year soul ring from a ferocious beast didn''t grant Chen Ming any soul skills for the time being, but it significantly enhanced his physical attributes. Chen Ming felt that his strength had increased by at least 30% compared to before.


    If he factored in the growth of his martial soul and his newfound ability to fly, his strength had undoubtedly increased even further.


    However, facing a Level 96 Super Douluo, Chen Ming was taught a harsh lesson. For Titled Douluo, every level represented a qualitative leap, and for Super Douluo, each level''s qualitative change was equivalent to the combined difference between Levels 91-94.


    The Coiling Dragon Staff was one of the most powerful martial souls, even nearing the level of god-class martial souls.


    Although it wasn''t as well-known in this era, in the Douluo Three and Four eras, this martial soul''s reputation was comparable to the Seraphim martial soul in this time.


    The Qian family (Spirit Pagoda), which wielded the Coiling Dragon Staff, dominated the Douluo Continent for nearly 10,000 years, becoming one of the continent''s de facto rulers in every aspect. The Coiling Dragon Staff was undeniably regarded as the strongest tool martial soul on the Douluo Continent and even considered the strongest martial soul overall.


    The Fifteen Ton and Falling Devil Douluo duo could unleash a martial soul fusion skill that allowed them to hold their own against Qian Daoliu for a time. Against Golden Crocodile Douluo, their chances of victory were even higher. Even in solo combat, the Coiling Dragon Staff''s overwhelming power was evident.


    The Qian family''s ultimate technique, the Nine Unyielding Forms, hadn''t been fully mastered by the duo, but they had developed the initial forms of the technique. They even had some insights into the final strike that could rival the power of a deity.


    Thus, Chen Ming became the first person in decades to experience the fruits of Fifteen Ton Douluo and Falling Devil Douluo ''s secluded training.


    The dragon soul sealed within the Coiling Dragon Staff roared, while the power of the Holy Golden Dragon imbued the staff. This unique draconic power, unlike anything seen among the dragon clans, revealed its long-hidden fangs on the Douluo Continent.


    Staff intent erupted, soul power surged, and Fifteen Ton Douluo, who hadn''t moved in battle for many years, demonstrated his century-honed staff techniques and willpower, showcasing what it truly meant to be a Super Douluo and the essence of an attack-type soul master.


    Every strike from Fifteen Ton Douluo locked onto Chen Ming, pressuring his soul power and mental strength. Each blow carried the unique power of the Holy Golden Dragon, fusing soul power and mental strength into devastating attacks.


    By the standards of later generations, every strike from Fifteen Ton Douluo was equivalent to a domain-level combat skill. The Qian family''s legacy technique, the Nine Unyielding Forms, had already begun to take shape in his hands.


    Fifteen Ton Douluo''s staff, like his title, was as heavy as tons¡ªunstoppable and inescapable.


    Chen Ming''s physical attributes were no longer far behind Fifteen Ton Douluo, but his combat skills were vastly inferior. With Fifteen Ton Douluo going all out, this gap was stretched to near infinity.


    Precision, speed, and power¡ªnothing was lacking. His attacks were both direct and versatile. In Fifteen Ton Douluo''s hands, the Coiling Dragon Staff moved like a living dragon, weaving through the air with unparalleled agility.


    Strike, lift, chop, cover, press, cloud, sweep, pierce, push, flick, hook, and parry¡ªthe essence of staff techniques fused seamlessly in Fifteen Ton Douluo''s hands, culminating in an almost prophetic combat state. His mastery of technique and power broke through Chen Ming''s soul skills with unimaginable precision.


    Even with his boundless soul power and regenerative abilities, Chen Ming could only endure the onslaught like a punching bag, rarely finding an opportunity to counterattack.


    The power of the Holy Golden Dragon was unique, possessing immense purification and suppression capabilities. With his staff intent fully unleashed, Fifteen Ton Douluo could even shatter Chen Ming''s elemental soul power attacks with his strikes¡ªa feat that defied normal conventions.


    Whether it was concentrated beams like Destruction Death Ray, wide-area clouds like Poison Cloud, or even domain-level skills like the Poison Deathly Realm, Fifteen Ton Douluo could obliterate them with a single strike, delivering a mental attack in the process.


    If Chen Ming had been an ordinary soul master without unique mental defenses, his soul power and mental strength would have been completely shattered by Fifteen Ton Douluo''s staff intent.


    Chen Ming attempted to use the powerful offensive capabilities of his Dark Gold Terror Claws against Fifteen Ton Douluo. However, what seemed like negligible preparation time to ordinary soul masters became a perfect opening for Fifteen Ton Douluo. Every time Chen Ming tried to use his claws, Fifteen Ton Douluo intensified his attack rhythm and power, forcing Chen Ming to abandon his attempts. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even Chen Ming''s Rampage Strike proved useless. The weakened version of the Dark Gold Terror Claws lacked the destructive power to match Fifteen Ton Douluo''s staff, and every attack only gave Fifteen Ton Douluo more opportunities to counter.


    Indeed, Fifteen Ton Douluo had his shortcomings¡ªhis defense and control abilities were relatively weak, and he lacked certain utility soul skills. However, his overwhelmingly powerful offensive capabilities completely overshadowed these deficiencies.


    Chen Ming was beaten in the air by Fifteen Ton Douluo''s Coiling Dragon Staff for a full hour. In the end, he relied on his regenerative abilities to outlast Fifteen Ton Douluo, who eventually ran low on soul power and mental strength, preventing him from continuing his soul power fusion. Only then did Chen Ming, with his raw attributes, unleash a barrage of elemental attacks to drive off a frustrated Fifteen Ton Douluo.


    Fifteen Ton Douluo had held back¡ªat least he hadn''t used his final three rings. Otherwise, with his martial soul avatar activated, the Coiling Dragon Staff could have shattered Chen Ming''s so-called indestructible body in one strike and embedded him firmly into the ground.


    Even without using the seventh soul skill, Fifteen Ton Douluo could have ended the spar with his ninth soul skill, A Thousand Ton Blow, leaving Chen Ming in a near-death state with no chance to drag the fight out.


    Ultimately, Fifteen Ton Douluo had only been sparring with Chen Ming, using him as a top-tier punching bag to showcase the essence of his staff techniques¡ªnot intending to kill him.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [195]

    As expected, Chen Ming failed to complete the first part of his second divine trial. After all, it wasn''t just the residual instinct left by the Angel God in the divine statue that was a challenge¡ªeven Chen Ming himself didn''t believe he had truly defeated the Fifteen Ton Douluo.


    After enduring a brutal beating, Chen Ming quietly began reviewing the situation and discovered a fairly obvious shortcoming in himself.


    "Although I call myself a control-type soul master, I don''t have any soul techniques that are truly strong in control."


    Chen Ming reflected: if he had a soul skill like Dugu Bo''s eighth soul skill or skull soul skill, he would at least have been able to control Fifteen Douluo for one or two seconds.


    Fifteen Douluo controlled the rhythm of the battlefield through relentless offense, masking his weaknesses with his overwhelming strength. If Chen Ming could disrupt that rhythm and trap him within his battle tempo by preemptively using various soul techniques, the outcome of the battle might have been completely different.


    He had no shortage of area attacks, with abilities like Poison Cloud, Poison Explosion, and Ultimate Ice and Fire, not to mention the AOE skill Deathly Poison Domain. For single-target attacks, he had a Destructive Death Ray, and his Dark Gold Terror Claws could also be considered a form of compensation for his shortcomings.


    Though he had yet to fully adapt to his dual attributes of life and death, they at least compensated for his lack of aerial combat capability, significantly enhancing his mobility.


    What he truly lacked now were amplification skills and control-type techniques. To summarize, he needed functional skills.


    Although the Angel God''s swordsmanship had given him significant inspiration, what was more valuable than the swordsmanship itself was its methods for countering and suppressing various enemies. As of now, Chen Ming didn''t feel the need to adjust his combat style solely for the sake of swordsmanship.


    Chen Ming pulled out a sheet of paper, slowly writing and sketching on it, before finally jotting down three words:


    "Amplification, Strong Control, Counterattack."


    Summoning his martial soul, Chen Ming gazed at the fifth soul ring beside him with its two golden streaks. After thinking about the types and locations of various soul beasts provided by the world consciousness of the Douluo Plane, Chen Ming locked in his target:


    "The Queen of Snakes, Medusa."


    Time Stop, Medusa''s Gaze¡ªevery one of her abilities was the pinnacle of control, capable of freezing soul power and even affecting time itself. As far as control-type abilities were concerned, Chen Ming couldn''t think of a better choice.


    After bidding farewell to the elders of the Spirit Hall and Qian Renxue, and quietly greeting Chrysanthemum and Ghost Douluo, Chen Ming returned to Heaven Dou City.


    ...


    By this time, Dugu Bo, in his mansion, had already noticed Chen Ming''s disappearance. However, Dugu Bo wasn''t particularly worried.


    Having witnessed Chen Ming''s many miraculous feats, Dugu Bo had long since adopted a more laid-back attitude. At this point, whatever Chen Ming said, he would probably believe. In his heart, he was certain that Chen Ming would never encounter any real danger.


    After all, in terms of strength, Chen Ming''s abilities were at least on par with his own, perhaps even slightly superior in certain aspects.


    Even if faced with a Super Douluo, Chen Ming wouldn''t be taken away without resistance. Judging by the scene, it was clear he had left willingly.


    Seeing Chen Ming return, Dugu Bo wore an expression as expected. Although he was curious about where Chen Ming had gone, he didn''t press him for details. He merely expressed mild interest before dropping the subject.


    After returning to Dugu Bo''s residence, Chen Ming pulled Dugu Bo into the underground chamber. There, he took out the right leg bone that Golden Crocodile Douluo had given him.


    Chen Ming briefly explained where he had been, how he had saved Qian Renxue, and how he had encountered Qian Daoliu in the Spirit Hall and received the Angel God''s divine trials.


    The only things Chen Ming kept hidden were the matters regarding world consciousness and the divine powers of the Asura God and Rakshasa God.


    Even though Dugu Bo was a Titled Douluo, knowing such things would do him more harm than good, as it could make him a target in the eyes of others.


    Dugu Bo was aware that Chen Ming was withholding some information but had long since grown accustomed to it. Upon learning that the current Crown Prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, Xue Qinghe, was Qian Renxue from the Spirit Hall in disguise, Dugu Bo''s usually composed expression finally cracked, showing a rare look of disbelief.


    However, upon hearing that Chen Ming had inherited the Angel God''s swordsmanship and received the divine trials, Dugu Bo no longer considered this revelation about Xue Qinghe to be a big deal. Instead, he asked Chen Ming with some confusion: "Xiao Ming, with your talent, can''t you become a god yet?"


    "Becoming a god goes like this, and this is how it works..."


    Chen Ming gave Dugu Bo a brief explanation of the gods and divine trials in the Douluo World, shattering Dugu Bo''s recently rebuilt worldview.


    Upon learning that only the successor of the Angel God could complete the nine trials and become the next Angel God, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but feel a sense of regret for Chen Ming.


    In Dugu Bo''s eyes, with Chen Ming''s talent, becoming the next Angel God would have been a certainty if not for this restriction.


    Although Chen Ming mentioned that it was possible to become a god by gathering faith, Dugu Bo still believed that inheriting a god''s position was the more reliable method.


    After finishing his explanation, Chen Ming handed the soul bone to Dugu Bo and asked him to refine it.


    Knowing that Chen Ming was already considering the matter of godhood, Dugu Bo didn''t hesitate this time. Without any struggle or reluctance, he took the soul bone and began absorbing it.


    After all, it was just a 30,000-year-old soul bone¡ªhe believed Chen Ming deserved better.


    Throughout slightly more than an hour, the Shadow Leopard''s right leg bone was fully absorbed by Dugu Bo. The excess soul power merged into his body, and he attempted to break through to the 95th level of Titled Douluo.


    Six hours later, Dugu Bo''s breakthrough neared its completion. Although his comprehension was still lacking in some respects, with the help of his unique inner core and the soul bone''s enhancement, Dugu Bo finally managed to break through the threshold of level 95, becoming a Super Douluo.


    At that moment, the final piece of his missing soul bone was in place, and he had achieved what he once could only dream of.


    When Dugu Bo opened his eyes again, his appearance had become noticeably younger. Once looking to be in his fifties, he now seemed like a robust man in his thirties. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Due to the quality transformation, even his physical body underwent changes. His height increased once more, his long-lost muscles reappeared, and his once gray-white hair had turned jet-black.


    The once perfectly fitting clothes now appeared slightly tight on his frame.


    At this point, if not for the highly recognizable nature of his clothes, even Dugu Yan might not have been able to recognize him as her grandfather at first glance.


    For a Titled Douluo, every level was a qualitative leap, and the transformation from level 94 to 95 was greater than that of levels 91 through 94 combined.


    Raising his arm and clenching his fist, Dugu Bo felt the surging vitality within his body.


    With his soul power breaking through, his body rejuvenated, his spiritual power enhanced, and his martial soul''s quality improved, Dugu Bo had never felt so incredible in his entire life.


    Dugu Bo estimated that he could now defeat his level-94 self within three moves. If the opponent were his level-91 self, he might be able to take on ten of them simultaneously.


    Despite having recently hosted a celebration for his breakthrough, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but feel the urge to throw another grand banquet to announce to the world that he had become a Super Douluo.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [196]

    Watching Chen Ming, who was standing by his side to guard him, Dugu Bo hugged Chen Ming and patted his head with a satisfied smile. He felt that making Chen Ming his grandson-in-law was undoubtedly the best decision he had ever made in his life. In his current state, Dugu Bo believed he could live for at least another hundred or even two hundred years.


    After letting Dugu Bo vent for a while, Chen Ming smoothed his messy hair, which had been ruffled and shared his idea of hunting down the Medusa soul beast with him.


    Having just broken through to level 95, Dugu Bo was ecstatic upon hearing Chen Ming''s plan. He eagerly rubbed his hands together, excited to use Medusa as a test subject to gauge his current strength.


    However, despite his excitement, Dugu Bo asked Chen Ming to wait for a while so he could handle some matters first.


    His rejuvenation was too obvious, and he needed to explain it to his family; otherwise, it would be quite comedic if they mistook him for a stranger.


    After scaring his brother-in-law a little, Dugu Bo snuck into Heaven Dou Imperial Academy and surprised Dugu Yan when she returned to her room. Only after that did he return to his residence and set off with Chen Ming to hunt the soul beast.


    ...


    ...


    ...


    The Medusa''s location, as indicated by the world''s consciousness, was on an island near the coast. According to the markings given to Chen Ming, the danger level of this Medusa was even higher than other super soul beasts that had surpassed the 100,000-year threshold.


    If this weren''t the case, Chen Ming, who was now at the Soul King level, wouldn''t have needed to bring Dugu Bo along to hunt a soul beast that hadn''t yet reached 100,000 years. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With Dugu Bo''s strength as a Super Douluo and his venom, which had undergone several transformations, he could even hold his own against some of the weaker members of the Ten Great Savage Beasts (such as the Scarlet King). Against opponents like Bear Lord or Myriad Demon King, he could at least guarantee his escape.


    When it came to poison-based soul beasts, Dugu Bo''s combat strength was even greater. Not even the Medusa, the snake queen among super soul beasts, with a cultivation base of 100,000 years, could compare with the quality of Dugu Bo''s Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor martial soul.


    After breaking through to Super Douluo, Dugu Bo gradually mastered the ability to fly with his soul power. So, despite the remote location of their destination, it took Chen Ming and Dugu Bo only seven or eight days to reach the vicinity after acquiring the ability to fly.


    Before beginning their hunt, Chen Ming and Dugu Bo gathered information about the island from the nearest coastal city.


    The information came from a local business association affiliated with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect. Upon seeing Chen Ming''s token, the association''s leader immediately gathered all the top-ranking members to compile the required information. Within less than an hour, a thick stack of intelligence was delivered to Chen Ming.


    The information included maps, ocean currents near the island, records of soul beasts, and various legends about the island. It was remarkably detailed.


    From the intelligence, Chen Ming learned that the island, inhabited by Medusa according to the records, was called Soul Snake Island by the locals.


    Soul Snake Island wasn''t far from the coastal city, but its ocean currents were peculiar. Most of the time, ships couldn''t reach the island unless the currents changed under special conditions.


    According to accounts from soul masters who had set foot on Soul Snake Island, the island was teeming with poisonous snakes. Thousands upon thousands of venomous snakes inhabited the island''s outskirts. While most were only decade-level soul beasts, and century-level ones were a minority, their sheer numbers still deterred intruders.


    It was said that a hundred years ago, a flying-type soul master attempted to explore the depths of Soul Snake Island. However, they discovered several venomous soul beasts over 10,000 years old in the island''s interior. The leader of these beasts appeared to be a soul beast with the upper body of a human woman, suspected to be the legendary super soul beast, Medusa.


    For safety''s sake, the flying soul master immediately returned to the city upon discovering the danger and never attempted to explore the island again.


    This was the most extensive exploration of Soul Snake Island in the history of the coastal city.


    After reviewing the intelligence, Dugu Bo and Chen Ming discussed their plans and then left the coastal city, flying toward Soul Snake Island.


    Soul Snake Island was relatively large, about one-fourth the size of Sunset Forest. It had a small ecosystem, but the primary inhabitants seemed to be snake-type soul beasts.


    Even the beaches near the sea were home to numerous venomous sea snakes. These unique sea snake soul beasts built nests on the beach and hunted in the ocean.


    At a glance, the visible sea snakes alone numbered in the thousands, and the number hidden beneath the sand or hunting in the sea was unknown.


    The sheer scale of snake-type soul beasts surprised even Dugu Bo. Though his family''s hunting grounds in a canyon were also a haven for snake-type soul beasts, this island seemed far superior.


    Stopping their flight near the island''s beach, Chen Ming and Dugu Bo began cautiously exploring the island''s interior. While they encountered many snake-type soul beasts along the way, most avoided the pair after sensing the faint aura of Dugu Bo''s Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor.


    During their exploration, they discovered numerous rare snake-type soul beasts, ranging from high-grade to top-tier. Some were so rare that even Dugu Bo had never seen them before, and some appeared to possess the bloodline of super snake-type soul beasts.


    Midway through their journey, Dugu Bo even encountered a group of Jade Phosphor Snakes led by a Jade Phosphor Snake King over 30,000 years old. The group included several Jade Phosphor Snakes over 10,000 years old and hundreds at the thousand-year level, with countless decade-level and century-level ones.


    Ordinarily, such a powerful snake group, led by a snake king, could survive in the deeper mixed zone near the core regions of the Star Dou Forest. However, on this island, they only occupied a mid-tier position, which was highly unusual.


    This anomaly made the duo increasingly cautious as they proceeded further into the island.


    As they ventured deeper, Dugu Bo was forced to restrain the aura of his Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor because he began to encounter true royal-grade snake soul beasts on the island.


    "Scarlet Scaled Snake King, Nether Serpent King, Jade Phosphor Serpent King, a mutated super soul beast¡ªthe Three-Headed Nether Python, and a mutated Scarlet Blood Demon Python."


    "What kind of place is this? Did we stumble into a Snake Dou Forest?"


    Carefully navigating through the territories of these high-level soul beasts, Dugu Bo fell silent.


    Typically, royal soul beasts required at least 100,000 years of cultivation. Exceptionally gifted individuals could reach royal status within 70,000 or 80,000 years, but only if there were no other royal soul beasts of the same species suppressing them.


    Yet on this island, the snake kings'' cultivation seemed to be around 50,000 to 60,000 years, which defied logic.


    After all, even a single genius would be rare, let alone an entire group of them. And if there were many geniuses, their cultivation levels wouldn''t all be so similar.


    However, considering the most illogical being in the world was standing beside him, Dugu Bo decided not to comment further.


    Having spent years pursuing soul rings and venomous substances, Dugu Bo had explored the major soul beast forests and encountered many super soul beasts. He had even discovered the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well during his search. But he had never seen such a gathering of top-tier and super soul beasts.


    If he had known about this island in his younger years, he might have obtained all his soul rings here. Of course, without the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, he might have died from poison exposure.


    Normally, royal soul beasts wouldn''t tolerate each other''s presence. Mutated super soul beasts, though not true royals, were often even stronger. If they gathered, they would inevitably fight until only one remained, with clear territorial boundaries.


    Yet on this island, these proud royal and mutated soul beasts lived around the island''s core without conflict, even when their territories overlapped.


    Something terrifying in the island''s depths was suppressing these snake kings and mutants, forcing them to coexist peacefully.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [197]

    If this group of soul beasts were to suddenly erupt in aggression and target the two of them, even Dugu Bo wouldn''t dare claim he could come out unscathed. At most, he''d be lucky to flee in disgrace. In this situation, Dugu Bo no longer believed this was merely a matter of encountering a hundred-thousand-year soul beast. He was now pondering how many hundred-thousand-year soul beasts might inhabit this unremarkable island to command such a large group of snake-type soul beasts into submission.


    Of course, deep down, Dugu Bo felt a little pleased. After all, while this Snake Island was extraordinary, it was undoubtedly a great boon for the Dugu family''s legacy.


    With this treasure trove, Yan Yan could resolve everything from her fourth soul ring to her ninth. Top-tier snake-type soul beasts, which were rare outside, could be chosen at will here. King-class beasts were everywhere, and there were even emperor-class soul beasts and super mutations. Evolving the Jade Phosphor Serpent Martial Soul into a Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor would be almost effortless.


    Who knows? After a few generations, the Dugu family''s Martial Soul might no longer be the Jade Phosphor Serpent but directly the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor.


    Dugu Bo and Chen Ming carefully advanced, stealthily making their way toward the core of the island. However, the soul beasts living in the island''s core rendered both Dugu Bo and Chen Ming speechless.


    At the center of the island was a lake teeming with life, and on its banks lay a group of half-human, half-snake beings lazily basking in the sun.


    Dugu Bo immediately recognized them¡ªnot human soul masters using their Martial Soul, but a group of soul beasts, a large number of Medusas, known as the queens among snakes and classified as super soul beasts!


    In his entire life, Dugu Bo had only ever encountered one of these super soul beasts, yet here there were seven or eight.


    Logically, the older a Medusa''s cultivation, the more human-like its appearance. At ten thousand years, only their heads bore some resemblance to humans, but to reach a half-human, half-snake form, they would need at least fifty thousand years of cultivation. Strangely, though, these sunbathing Medusas only seemed to have cultivation levels of around twenty to thirty thousand years, with the strongest of them not exceeding forty thousand years.


    To Dugu Bo, there was only one explanation: this group of Medusas must possess extraordinarily high and pure bloodlines. Above them, there was likely a powerful Medusa Queen at the hundred-thousand-year level.


    The entirety of Snake Island was probably the territory of this Medusa Queen. Those emperor-class and super-soul beasts were merely her subordinates.


    Chen Ming closed his eyes, sensing the coordinates provided to him by the world''s consciousness. He confirmed that his target was indeed within the lake and also confirmed that the Medusa Queen had a cultivation of only eighty thousand years. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, both Chen Ming and Dugu Bo shared the same thought: above this group of Medusas, there was likely a hundred-thousand-year or even a beast-level Medusa Queen. The Medusa he was looking for might just be one of this queen''s offspring, akin to the relationship between the Sea Princess and the Mermaid Princess.


    Although the queen above this Medusa was likely not as powerful as the Sea Princess, it was at least at the level of a beast-level creature.


    Just as Chen Ming finished gathering information and was about to retreat with Dugu Bo to discuss their strategy, the sun reached its zenith. It was as if some mechanism had been triggered, and the entire Snake Island instantly fell into a solemn and sacred atmosphere.


    Yes, an island full of soul beasts was suddenly enveloped in a solemn aura.


    The snake emperors and the super soul beast-level mutations gathered before the vast lake. The Medusas that had been basking on the lakeshore also stood up, respectfully gazing toward the lake''s center.


    The lake trembled slightly, and a massive figure emerged from its depths. The sunlight illuminated her body. At that moment, the many snake emperors and Medusas around the lake all knelt toward the figure rising from the water.


    The eyes of the snake soul beasts were filled with reverence and submission. An invisible power flowed out from these snake soul beasts, converging into the body of the figure standing in the lake.


    It was a Medusa Queen approximately thirty meters tall. Her upper body was entirely human, resembling that of a female, while her lower body was a long, slender snake tail. Her gaze carried a wisdom and divinity rarely seen in soul beasts. She even wore a simple garment woven from vines, modestly covering her upper body.


    The Medusa Queen basked in the worship of her followers. The power of faith flowed into her enormous body. The aura of the soul beast leaked out uncontrollably, and her snake-like hair writhed freely in the air.


    At that moment, Chen Ming realized the truth¡ªthis Medusa Queen had a cultivation of exactly eighty thousand years. It matched the target he had been seeking. As she rose, the coordinates in Chen Ming''s mind aligned with her. He confirmed that this was indeed his objective.


    But...


    This is a freaking divine beast?!


    Chen Ming couldn''t believe his eyes. He rubbed them, trying to make sense of the faith power surrounding him and the faint divine energy emanating from the Medusa Queen. For a moment, he was dumbfounded.


    Eighty thousand years. A divine beast.


    Chen Ming''s mind raced, yet he couldn''t reconcile these two concepts. This wasn''t some Dark Devilgod Tiger¡ªwhere did this kind of quality come from?


    His powerful spiritual senses spun furiously, searching through all his memories of the Douluo Dalu series. Finally, in an obscure corner of his mind, Chen Ming recalled something about Medusas in the Douluo world.


    The Sin God, Medusa¡ªa third-level god.


    In the era when the God Realm was still intact during the events of Douluo Dalu 3, Medusa''s divine artifact had once appeared in the hands of Qiangu Dongfeng, used to counter Tang Wulin. It contained a trace of the Medusa God''s divine soul.


    Although this was a sudden addition to the original plot, it was used to enhance Tang San''s prestige.


    But in a real-world scenario, this meant that the Medusa God''s divine soul and divine artifact had indeed fallen to the Douluo Dalu world without the God Realm''s knowledge.


    The group of Medusas before him, especially this leader exuding faint divinity, was most likely connected to the Medusa God who had fallen to the Douluo Dalu world.


    Even if this Medusa Queen didn''t originate from the trace of the Medusa God''s divine soul, she had undoubtedly inherited part of the Medusa God''s power or divine artifact. This was why she had managed to become a divine beast in an era where soul beasts were barred from ascending to godhood.


    An eighty-thousand-year soul beast and an eighty-thousand-year divine beast were on entirely different levels.


    While a divine beast ¡Ù god ¡Ù god-level combat power, there was no doubt that the strength of a divine beast far surpassed that of a super soul beast. Under the current restrictions of the world''s rules, even Di Tian couldn''t claim to match this Medusa Queen, who had miraculously become a divine beast.


    Although this Medusa Queen''s cultivation was only around eighty thousand years and hadn''t yet reached the hundred-thousand-year mark, her strength would undoubtedly rival soul beasts that had survived their second tribulation, or perhaps even surpass them.


    Chen Ming finally understood why the world consciousness of Douluo Dalu had included this Medusa Queen''s information alongside other high-quality hundred-thousand-year soul beasts. He also understood why the world consciousness had marked her as uniquely dangerous.


    Because she was a divine beast¡ªa true divine beast, imbued with divinity and possibly even carrying a fragment of the Medusa God''s power or artifact.


    Chen Ming was already considering retreating tactically and heading to the Spirit Hall to call for reinforcements. However, just as the Medusa Queen absorbed the power of faith and her state improved, her human-like eyes turned directly toward the location where Chen Ming and Dugu Bo were hiding.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [198]

    "An intruder? Die!"


    As a divine beast, the Medusa Queen, who was half-human and half-snake, coldly spat out the language of humans. A terrifying surge of soul power emanated from her body, transforming into a massive shockwave that rushed toward Chen Ming and Dugu Bo''s location.


    The Medusa Queen had only sensed the presence of outsiders in the area and had no idea what kind of beings or strength these intruders possessed. Though the shockwave was enough to severely injure a Soul Sage with ease, for Chen Ming and Dugu Bo, it was merely enough to force them out of hiding.


    Dugu Bo unleashed his martial soul, and nine soul rings circled around him, showcasing his undisguised level 95 aura. Chen Ming released his martial soul as well, a strange scorpion martial soul in the eyes of the Medusa Queen, radiating a divine-level aura devoid of any impurities.


    Ice, fire, death, life, holiness, and light¡ªseveral high-quality attributes exploded in an instant. A pair of wings made of life-and-death soul power spread out behind Chen Ming.


    At the first sight of Chen Ming, the Medusa Queen felt a primal sense of greed. If she could devour Chen Ming, she would most likely be able to bypass the heavenly tribulation that was drawing ever closer to her. In this era where soul beasts could no longer ascend to godhood, she might inherit the divine position of her ancestors.


    However, at the same time, the Medusa Queen also felt a deep, instinctual fear.


    Chen Ming''s fifth soul ring was red, with two dazzling gold streaks running through it. To the Medusa Queen, who didn''t recognize it as a god-bestowed soul ring, this was undoubtedly the result of Chen Ming killing a ferocious beast that had survived its first heavenly tribulation.


    As the last descendant of the Medusa God on the Douluo Continent, the Medusa Queen was extremely cautious. She had never left her island. After learning about the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, who was devouring soul beasts in an attempt to ascend to godhood in the ocean, she even summoned all her Snake Kings¡ªbeings of the same rank as herself¡ªto serve as her guards.


    Although she knew that in the face of a hundred-thousand-year soul beast, her island was essentially a platter of food, she was still terrified, deeply afraid of death.


    As a naturally noble entity, she had rarely experienced combat in her long life. Compared to other soul beasts, she was more like a human wrapped in the skin of a soul beast. Her innate intelligence made her lack the ferocity and battle instincts typical of soul beasts.


    The numerous Snake Kings, hybrids, and Medusa Queens by the lake cautiously watched Chen Ming and Dugu Bo. With just one command from their queen, they would swarm forward and destroy the two intruders.


    Although the situation felt extremely dangerous, with so many soul beasts surrounding her, the Medusa Queen''s gaze still flashed with a trace of ferocity. She let out a sharp hiss.


    The horde of snakes surged toward Chen Ming and Dugu Bo, who did not hesitate to retaliate.


    Dugu Bo unleashed waves of poisonous mist from his body, which spiraled and gathered in mid-air to form a phantom image of the Emerald Phosphor Serpent. With a low shout, the serpent, made entirely of poison, charged directly at the swarm of snakes.


    Even though the snakes present were either Snake Kings or super-quality hybrids, they immediately showed signs of poisoning the moment they were surrounded by Dugu Bo''s venom.


    Soul power weakened, life force drained, and bodies became frail. It was only because these soul beasts were of high rank and quality that they could resist the pressure of Dugu Bo''s martial soul, having long been accustomed to the presence of a divine beast. Otherwise, ordinary Snake Kings would have lost their ability to fight instantly.


    Even so, when Dugu Bo''s poisonous Serpent phantom lunged at them, these Snake Kings and hybrids frantically tried to evade. A single touch of the phantom would lead to immediate signs of flesh decay.


    Among the horde, the Jade Phosphor Serpent King, who shared the same origin as Dugu Bo''s martial soul, fled the fastest. While other snakes could rely on poison resistance to hold out temporarily, the Jade Phosphor Serpent King had no way to resist the overwhelming venom from its superior counterpart.


    Simply being in the presence of the poisonous serpent phantom was enough to make it feel an oppressive pressure from deep within its bloodline. Even in front of the Medusa Queen, it dared not show any sign of aggression.


    The horde of snakes unleashed various toxic and enhancement-type soul techniques, such as poisonous beams and toxic sprays, which converged on Dugu Bo.


    These snakes were either royal species or one-in-a-million hybrids with divine beast bloodlines. Each of them had a combat strength comparable to a normal hundred-thousand-year soul beast, and their abilities were on par with creatures like the Dark Gold Terrorclaw Bear.


    Although their venomous attacks had little effect on Chen Ming and Dugu Bo¡ªChen Ming, in theory, being immune to poison¡ªthe sheer amount of soul power behind these attacks prevented the duo from completely ignoring them. Chen Ming stepped in front of Dugu Bo, releasing his martial soul. Poisonous clouds spread out, and his scorpion tail, infused with the power of ice and fire, swept forward, easily breaking through numerous soul techniques. The tip of the scorpion''s tail pierced straight through a Medusa''s heart, killing her instantly.


    The extreme power of ice and fire destroyed the unfortunate Medusa''s body in an instant, reducing her to ashes. A soul bone dropped from her head in full view of the crowd.


    The horde of snakes hesitated. As intelligent soul beasts, they instinctively felt fear at this sight. This brief pause became an opportunity for Chen Ming to launch his offensive.


    "Dark Gold Terrorclaw!"


    Chen Ming infused soul power into his right hand, transforming his fingers into five sharp blades. Powerful metallic soul power gathered and erupted, unleashing a massive slash from his fingertips.


    In an instant, the Dark Gold Terrorclaw shredded the Crimson Snake King''s body into pieces before continuing its trajectory toward the Nether Snake King. The Nether Snake King''s snake eyes widened as it activated its special ability with unprecedented speed, covering its body in a layer of dark purple soul power.


    The Nether Snake King''s body was severed, but it immediately transformed into countless fragments of snake skin that scattered in the air. Its true form teleported a hundred meters away, its massive size noticeably smaller. Its snake eyes now showed a human-like expression of terror.


    If the Medusa Queen weren''t the Snake God and the deity of the island''s snake horde, the Nether Snake King would have already fled far away from these two monstrous humans.


    The Dark Gold Terrorclaw left deep claw marks on the ground. The Crimson Snake King''s severed body parts finally fell from mid-air, crashing to the ground.


    The Crimson Snake lineage was known for its formidable vitality among snake-type soul beasts. With fifty-thousand years of cultivation, the Crimson Snake King''s life force had become exceptionally resilient. Combined with its innate abilities, it should have been able to piece itself back together even after being cut apart. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Chen Ming''s soul power rampaged through its wounds, suppressing its regeneration. The surrounding poisonous air seeped into its flesh through the cuts, ravaging its body. Even with its regenerative abilities, the Crimson Snake King could not survive under such extreme conditions.


    Its snake head writhed on the ground in agony, spewing its last venom indiscriminately. Its powerful life force only prolonged its suffering.


    After enduring the combined venom of Dugu Bo and Chen Ming for a prolonged period, the Crimson Snake King''s head finally fell silent, its eyes wide open in unwillingness as it succumbed to its pain. A deep black soul ring slowly rose from its severed head, signifying its death.


    Even amid battle, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but feel a pang of sorrow. A fifty-thousand-year Crimson Snake King was an ideal eighth or even ninth soul ring for most soul masters.


    If he had had the option back when he was absorbing his ninth soul ring, Dugu Bo would have undoubtedly abandoned his original target in favor of the Crimson Snake King''s soul ring. After all, his current ninth soul ring was far from satisfactory.


    A high-quality soul ring wasted in vain¡ªthis thought made Dugu Bo, who viewed this island as his domain, feel genuinely regretful. He could only hope that these high-quality soul beasts would drop a few more soul bones to make up for the loss of soul rings.


    Still, regret was just a fleeting thought. Dugu Bo''s hands didn''t stop, as the phantom of the poisonous Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor continued to wreak havoc among the snake horde, effortlessly killing numerous snake-type soul beasts that rushed in as reinforcements.


    In the forest, soul rings rose in large numbers. Purple and yellow rings were almost evenly distributed, with a few faintly black ones among them, indicating soul beasts that had just reached the ten-thousand-year mark.


    Even soul beasts with limited intelligence felt a deep fear when they saw so many soul rings rise at once. Many snakes that had initially come to support their Snake Kings fled in panic. Even ten-thousand-year soul beasts that hadn''t died instantly in Dugu Bo''s poisonous mist began hesitating and pulling back.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [199]

    The Queen Medusa never imagined that the snake army she painstakingly cultivated would suffer such significant damage in a single encounter. Even her child was instantly killed by the enemy. Enraged, the Queen let out a piercing scream, unleashing a massive wave of soul power toward the two opponents. Chen Ming, with the combined forces of ice and fire, directly countered the attack with pure soul energy.


    The two waves of soul power collided midair, creating violent ripples. While the snake army and Dugu Bo restrained each other, Chen Ming''s soul power, infused with the ultimate forces of ice and fire, overwhelmed the Queen''s soul power under her disbelieving gaze, striking her heavily.


    Due to the massive size of her body and the energy she was channeling, the Queen could not evade Chen Ming''s attack. She became a massive target, allowing the devastating forces of extreme ice and fire to ravage her enormous frame, burning large patches of her skin.


    Despite her immense size and the energy stored within her body, the Queen Medusa was not a true god-level being. However, as a divine beast, her basic attributes far surpassed those of ordinary super soul beasts.


    Chen Ming''s soul power wave¡ªcapable of taking the life of a ten-thousand-year soul beast¡ªonly managed to destroy the outer layer of her scales and skin. It failed to fully penetrate her flesh and blood, causing no substantial internal damage.


    As pain surged through her, the Queen''s gaze became increasingly frenzied. The snakes atop her head opened their eyes one by one, staring intently at Chen Ming, while her own eyes gleamed with an eerie light.


    "Turn to stone!"


    The Queen shrieked, unleashing a strange power toward Chen Ming and Dugu Bo. Unfazed, Chen Ming shifted the soul power that had been protecting him like armor into an intangible wall. He then began rapidly constructing thick ice walls in front of it using the ultimate power of ice.


    Although the petrifying gaze of Medusa was formidable, it came at a high energy cost. Both Chen Ming and Dugu Bo understood this weakness. Thus, Chen Ming deliberately used his soul power to exhaust her. Meanwhile, Dugu Bo quietly worked on enhancing his condition from behind the ice wall.


    The ice walls, formed by the ultimate power of ice, effectively resisted the petrifying power of the Medusa Queen. Although she unleashed her full strength without holding back, the petrification of the ice walls occurred at a visibly slow pace, far too sluggish for high-level soul masters and beasts.


    Suddenly, a figure darted out from behind the ice wall. The Queen instinctively turned to focus her gaze, only to find Chen Ming¡ªhis body clad in soul power-infused armor¡ªwearing a ferocious expression. The soul power in his hands began to shift oddly.


    Thanks to his understanding of the soul skill Heaven and Earth Reversal and the gift from the Angel God, Chen Ming gained the ability to convert the soul power of other attributes into the light attribute.


    Though Chen Ming did not intend to use the light attribute to deal direct damage to the enemy, it didn''t mean his efforts were in vain.


    "Dark Punch!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under the Queen''s petrifying gaze, Chen Ming gathered light-attribute soul power in his hands but shouted out a name that belonged to a dark-attribute skill. As the Queen hesitated for a brief moment, a dazzling light burst from Chen Ming''s hands, shooting directly into her eyes.


    "Ahhh!"


    The Medusa Queen screamed in pain, reminiscent of Tom the cat having his tail stepped on in a classic cartoon.


    The snakes atop her head were not mere ornaments; they were her eyes, allowing her to observe all corners and release petrifying beams with her gaze. Her vision was exceptionally sharp.


    Chen Ming''s move, named Dark Punch but effectively a Solar Punch was a perfect counter to the Medusa Queen. Not only did it blind her primary eyes, but it also indiscriminately attacked the countless eyes atop her head.


    Even though the Medusa Queen was an eighty-thousand-year divine beast, this sudden assault left her writhing in pain, unable to retaliate.


    Chen Ming realized that, despite her impressive strength, the Medusa Queen lacked the combat experience typical of soul beasts that had survived for tens of thousands of years. Her highborn nature made her prone to exposing even greater weaknesses when in pain. Having recently used his Darkgold Terrorclaw, which could not be activated again in the short term, Chen Ming instead utilized another soul skill from his right-hand bone¡ªRampage.


    As his soul power and life force drained rapidly, even Chen Ming felt some discomfort despite his current physical condition. Violent metallic soul power coiled around his five blade-like fingers. With a forward slash, Chen Ming unleashed a weakened version of the Darkgold Terrorclaw.


    Once, twice, three times¡­


    Using his strong basic attributes, Chen Ming unleashed six consecutive weakened Darkgold Terrorclaw attacks almost instantaneously, all aimed at the vital points of the Medusa Queen¡ªher waist, heart, and head. Given her massive size, she couldn''t dodge all the attacks, even if she started moving immediately.


    At that moment, two giant serpents¡ªone a three-headed Nether Python and the other a Crimson Blood Demon Python¡ªleaped out from the snake horde, using their bodies to shield the Medusa Queen. Their serpent eyes seemed to glimmer with human-like emotions.


    Even with enhancement-type soul skills and the weakened state of the attacks, the two soul beasts were instantly inflicted with over a dozen deep, bone-revealing wounds. Their abundant life force took a massive hit.


    The Crimson Blood Demon Python desperately activated its regenerative abilities to heal its wounds. Meanwhile, the stronger but non-healing three-headed Nether Python writhed on the ground, its three heads and tail repeatedly slamming into the earth in agony.


    Sensing the severe life fluctuations of her two children, the Medusa Queen forced her eyes open despite the pain. When she saw her two children injured while shielding her, she let out an enraged roar.


    Even when her husband, the Crimson Snake King, had died earlier, the Medusa Queen hadn''t felt such anguish. After all, a husband was expendable, but her children were her true supporters.


    Although the three-headed Nether Python and the Crimson Blood Demon Python were mutated and not true Medusas like their sisters, they were still the loyal offspring and partners of the Medusa Queen. Seeing the two severely injured, her thoughts were consumed by rage.


    Her massive body, towering over the lake, finally moved. The furious Medusa shoved aside the bloodied three-headed Nether Python and Crimson Blood Demon Python, charging toward Chen Ming like a runaway truck.


    Chen Ming had no intention of using his body to block her attack. Although he had great confidence in his current physical strength, his earlier tests revealed that the Medusa Queen''s physical power far exceeded his own.


    With a flap of his wings, Chen Ming swiftly dodged the Queen''s charge. She twisted her body, swinging her enormous, equally powerful tail toward Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming quickly created a small area of poisonous mist in front of himself and detonated it with his Poison Explosion, using the shockwave to propel himself out of the tail''s range.


    The moment Chen Ming escaped, the massive tail crashed down, creating a deep fissure that spread from the impact point. The entire island seemed to tremble, and chunks of earth and stone flew into the air, raining down heavily. When these fragments struck the soul armor protecting Chen Ming, they produced a sound like metal clashing against metal.


    Witnessing this, Chen Ming couldn''t help but click his tongue in amazement, gaining a deeper understanding of the Medusa Queen''s immense physical strength.


    If that attack had hit him directly, even with his soul armor and dual soul cores, he would have been gravely injured in an instant. Even a typical strength-type Titled Douluo would likely be near death without a soul skill to defend against such a blow.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [200]

    Chen Ming, amidst the fierce battle, diverted some of his focus to strategize on how to deal with the tough-skinned and resilient Medusa Queen. In the Angel God''s sword techniques, he found the appropriate solution.


    "Sever the connection between the mental and soul power and the physical body, making the body fragile for an instant, and then resolve it with an extreme burst of power."


    Dodging the Medusa Queen''s attacks, Chen Ming left the weakened snake emperors and Medusas to be held back by Dugu Bo. Or rather, the two of them mutually supported each other by keeping the enemies restrained. After all, despite their numbers and quality, these creatures could only temporarily hold off a Super Douluo like Dugu Bo. Ultimately, the victor would undoubtedly be him.


    Chen Ming''s eyes gleamed as his right hand subtly shifted into a slightly awkward posture. Light and flame soul power augmented his Dark Gold Terrorclaw. Experimenting as though wielding a sword, Chen Ming attempted to mimic the Angel God''s sword techniques.


    The weakened version of the Dark Gold Terrorclaw, empowered by light and flame, left a wound on the Medusa Queen''s body. While such a wound would be fatal to small or medium-sized soul beasts, for the massive Medusa Queen, it was barely more than a superficial injury, far from life-threatening.


    The light and flame soul power tried to burn at the Medusa Queen''s wound, but even ultimate fire combined with light attributes was gradually suppressed by her overwhelming innate power and soul energy. Not only did the attack fail to expand its impact, but the Medusa Queen''s incredible regenerative abilities forced the burnt wound to close and even begin healing.


    The Medusa Queen unleashed her innate soul skills with abandon: venom, petrification, brute strength, and even charm. However, she refrained from using her ability to stop time. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to; she simply couldn''t. Time Stop was the most powerful and bizarre ability of Medusa-type soul beasts, even stronger than petrification. Only Medusa Queens with over 50,000 years of cultivation could use it, and even then, activating it would instantly drain nearly half their soul energy.


    The Medusa Queen and her kin under 50,000 years couldn''t even attempt Time Stop. At most, they could use petrification. Even the 40,000-year-old Medusa Queen was no exception.


    For the Medusa Queen herself, activating Time Stop required intense focus to mobilize her power and the laws within her bloodline. Without proper preparation, the skill might fail to activate or fail to immobilize her foes.


    Whenever the Medusa Queen tried to concentrate on casting Time Stop, Chen Ming would launch relentless attacks on her vital points, forcing her to abandon the attempt.


    As time passed, the tide of battle began to shift in favor of Chen Ming and Dugu Bo.


    The three-headed snake emperors and the two hybrids suffered heavy losses. Chen Ming had already killed one Crimson Snake King, severely injured two Medusa, and forced the Nether Snake Emperor to use its life-saving skill. The only relatively intact Green Phosphorus Snake Emperor was no match for Dugu Bo, who treated it like a helpless child, keeping it on the fringes of the battle.


    The venom, the primary weapon of snake-type soul beasts, was utterly useless against Dugu Bo, who had reached level 95. Dugu Bo began leveraging the snakes'' venom to enhance his soul skills as the fight progressed.


    The primary threat to Dugu Bo remained the group of Medusas. While their divine beast bloodline granted them high quality, their cultivation years were insufficient. Other than posing a brief threat at the start, they could no longer endanger him.


    The two youngest Medusas, with the least cultivation, had already succumbed to Dugu Bo''s poison, leaving behind two black soul rings.


    The Medusa Queen, though massive and durable, was woefully lacking in combat experience. Her naturally high intelligence deprived her of the brutal instincts and battle-hardened wisdom typical of soul beasts. Frequently, in moments of pain, she missed opportunities to counterattack. This allowed Chen Ming to gradually chip away at her as if fighting a boss in a game.


    Cold poison slowly seeped into the Medusa Queen''s body, bit by bit eroding her vitality and soul power, weakening her overall strength and base attributes.


    As her condition worsened, fear began to overshadow the greed and rage in the Medusa Queen''s heart. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feeling terrified, the Medusa Queen contemplated negotiating with these intruders, offering them other soul beasts in her territory, even her offspring, as soul rings in exchange for their departure. However, before this hesitation could turn into action, Chen Ming seized the opportunity. He suddenly launched another attack, his Dark Gold Terrorclaw¡ªnow cooled down¡ªslashing out once more, almost cutting the Medusa Queen in half at her waist.


    Sensing the threat to her life and realizing her enemies would not spare her, the Medusa Queen erupted in fury. The thread of reason in her mind snapped completely.


    Her massive body froze briefly before crossing her arms over her chest, forcibly enduring Chen Ming''s attacks as she began summoning the power within her. Despite Chen Ming''s desperate efforts to kill her before she could unleash her skill, the Medusa Queen''s immense durability meant he could only inflict deep, bone-revealing wounds, still short of a fatal blow.


    An aura of sin surged from the Medusa Queen''s body. Her once vibrant green snake hair and eyes turned a bizarre dark red, corrupted by the malevolent power coursing through her. Her snake hair expanded rapidly.


    Sensing the sinister energy radiating from the Medusa Queen, the surrounding snake emperors and Medusas battling Dugu Bo instinctively knelt, ceasing their resistance even under lethal attacks.


    Several Medusas were killed by Dugu Bo during this moment of submission. The Nether Snake Emperor, having lost its life-saving skill, was slain, while the two hybrid snakes were left barely clinging to life.


    At that moment, the Medusa Queen''s body suddenly grew, swelling from around 30 meters to nearly 50 meters. Her form took on a blood-red, translucent, and otherworldly appearance.


    The power of sin erupted. The Medusa Queen''s snake hair writhed wildly, each pair of eyes glaring at Chen Ming with pure malice. The overwhelming hostility bombarding Chen Ming''s mind reminded him of the Rakshasa God''s divine power he had encountered before.


    Although the Medusa Queen''s strength was far inferior to that of the Rakshasa God, the sheer purity of her malice surpassed the malevolence in the Rakshasa God''s divine power.


    The soul rings of the fallen snakes on the battlefield were drawn together by an invisible force, merging into the Medusa Queen''s body. The blood spilled during the battle was also absorbed into her.


    If the original Medusa Queen was a divine ruler among snakes, then the current Medusa Queen had undoubtedly become a demon from hell.


    "Not enough... not enough!"


    The Medusa Queen let out a piercing shriek, her immense spiritual power surging across the entire island.


    Under her Death Wail, countless snake-type soul beasts perished instantly. Their soul rings and blood flew toward the island''s center, merging into the Medusa Queen.


    Despite Chen Ming''s best efforts to stop her, most of the soul rings and blood still enters her body. Her once translucent form became increasingly solid.


    The Medusa Queen''s chest split open, revealing a medal that floated out. It was none other than the Soul Devouring Medal, the divine artifact once wielded by the God of Sin, Medusa.


    PS: Yay! 200 chapters!

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [201]

    It was a dull, gray iron medal. On the surface of the medal, a bizarre snake was etched, twisting its body with an eerie presence. The snake was entirely gray-black, with a massive head positioned at the center of the medal. As the artifact was unleashed, the Medusa Queen''s originally massive body instantly shrank to less than thirty meters in height, appearing even smaller and weaker than before releasing the artifact.


    The moment Chen Ming laid eyes on the Soul Devouring Medal, he could feel a strand of divine consciousness forcibly intruding into his mind.


    It was a gigantic figure over a hundred meters tall, an enlarged version of the Medusa Queen, exuding an aura of sinful divine power.


    ["An excellent offering,"] the strand of divine soul belonging to the Medusa God, hidden within the Soul Devouring Medal, muttered greedily as it examined Chen Ming''s spiritual sea. A forked tongue, snake-like and long, flicked out from its mouth as it licked its lips in hunger, eager to devour Chen Ming''s spirit and soul completely.


    Looking at the figure within his spiritual sea, Chen Ming was slightly surprised. Then, with a wave of his hand, a five-fingered mountain descended from the sky, directly suppressing the remnant divine soul of the Medusa God.


    Chen Ming''s spirit surged as he followed the connection between the divine soul and the Soul Devouring Medal, launching a reverse invasion into the medal itself. Within the medal lay a vast amount of faith power, as well as a small trace of immortal energy converted from that faith power.


    Despite the Medusa God''s remnant consciousness attempting to stop Chen Ming''s reverse invasion with frantic resistance¡ªeven threatening to self-destruct to take Chen Ming down with it¡ªChen Ming suppressed it entirely.


    The Soul Devouring Medal bore the mark of the Medusa God, but without the control of its divine soul, this mark was akin to a rootless weed. Chen Ming dragged it into his spiritual sea and suppressed it as well.


    In the outside world, the Soul Devouring Medal, which had just radiated a red glow, suddenly lost all its power and fell from midair before the Medusa Queen could curse or rage. It landed directly into Chen Ming''s hand.


    Seeing this, the severely weakened Medusa Queen''s expression twisted in fury. Even the snakes on her head writhed with distorted anger.


    Chen Ming would not waste this opportunity. While the Medusa Queen was at her weakest, he pushed his soul power to its limit, even at the cost of damaging the meridians in his hand, and forcibly activated the Dark Gold Terror Claw, which was still in its cooldown period.


    The Medusa Queen''s once resilient body had become fragile due to forcibly using her artifact, and her depleted soul power could no longer protect her enormous form. Under the sharpness of the Dark Gold Terror Claw, her body was severed into pieces and fell to the ground. The snakes on her head and the light in her eyes faded completely.


    A deep black soul ring emerged from the Medusa Queen''s corpse, signifying the death of this divine beast that should not have existed in this era.


    With the Medusa Queen''s death, the remaining snakes could no longer suppress their fear. The Jade Phosphor Snake Emperor frantically fled the island, and the surviving Medusas also fled without looking back.


    At this moment, Dugu Bo had no energy to worry about the soul beasts. He quickly approached Chen Ming, examining him with concern.


    Chen Ming''s right hand was in a terrible state¡ªhis skin had burst open, exposing large patches of muscle, and blood dripped from his fingertips onto the ground. His overall condition was poor. The sudden outburst of excessive soul power had left his body severely depleted, and although the life-element dragon core in his body could convert life force to repair his injuries, his body was still in a state of extreme exhaustion.


    Dugu Bo supported Chen Ming and infused the little soul power he had left into Chen Ming, hoping to stabilize his condition.


    Though this assistance had limited effect, Chen Ming did not refuse. After about three to five minutes, the skin on Chen Ming''s hand began to regenerate, and the swelling in his meridians subsided, leaving him in a state of about 60-70% recovery.


    Once Chen Ming had mostly recovered, he began healing Dugu Bo with his soul power and the life force he had converted.


    Dugu Bo''s body was riddled with injuries. Large patches of flesh were missing from his arms and thighs¡ªwounds caused by the Medusas'' petrification. Dugu Bo had used his soul power to suppress the effects of these missing chunks of flesh, preventing massive blood loss. However, when he had transferred soul power to Chen Ming earlier, his wounds began to bleed again. Under Chen Ming''s life force, Dugu Bo''s missing flesh gradually regrew. The wounds scabbed over, and the scabs quickly fell off, revealing fresh, new skin.


    Once both of them had mostly recovered, Chen Ming and Dugu Bo finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Ming, what was the deal with that Medusa Queen? And what about that medal earlier?" Dugu Bo asked, breaking the silence.


    Although Dugu Bo had just broken through to level 95 and was eager to test his strength, recalling the bizarre and dangerous events earlier made him feel humbled. The pride he had just begun to feel was quickly extinguished.


    If he had been alone, Dugu Bo was sure that even as a level 95 Super Douluo, he would not have been able to leave this island alive. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Medusas he had encountered before were nothing compared to this one. Even those with shorter cultivation years displayed combat power no less than that of his eighth soul ring''s 50,000-year Medusa Queen.


    "This Medusa Queen was likely a divine beast," Chen Ming replied.


    "A divine beast? Did we just slay a god?" Dugu Bo''s first reaction was excitement. Though the Douluo Continent had no divine beasts, legends of them were widespread. However, Chen Ming shook his head.


    "This was just a divine beast. Its quality was high, but its strength was still far from reaching the true god level."


    Chen Ming tapped the Soul Devouring Medal before walking over to the Medusa Queen''s severed head. Using the Dark Gold Terror Claw, he carefully cut it open and extracted a head soul bone that shimmered with a deep red light.


    The moment Dugu Bo saw the head soul bone in Chen Ming''s hands, he felt a surge of malice rise in his heart. Without thinking, he slapped himself hard to regain clarity and quickly retreated from the influence of the soul bone''s glow.


    "Xiao Ming, stay focused! Don''t let that thing corrupt you!" Dugu Bo warned sternly from the safety of the forest, keeping a wary eye on the head soul bone in Chen Ming''s hands.


    "I know," Chen Ming replied, his expression complicated as he examined the exceptionally high-quality head soul bone.


    Within the soul bone, Chen Ming sensed a lingering will. However, it did not belong to the Medusa Queen. Instead, it was from the God of Sin, Medusa.


    Moreover, the head soul bone contained fragments of shattered godhood, including most of the God of Sin''s powers and some abilities belonging to the Snake God.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [202]

    A deep black soul ring floated up from the Medusa Queen. Due to the time limit on soul rings, Chen Ming had no choice but to suppress his curiosity about the soul bone for now. Using his spiritual power, he temporarily suppressed the lingering consciousness within it and stored it in his Hundred Treasures Purse. Then, he began to absorb the soul ring. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the soul ring was absorbed, the ritual process sealed by the world''s consciousness resumed. The black soul ring was first assimilated into Chen Ming''s body, then melted under an unseen force and integrated into his red fifth soul ring.


    Using the Medusa Queen''s soul ring as a key, Chen Ming successfully entered the phase of selecting soul skills.


    Before him, a variety of soul skills appeared. Many of them weren''t even supposed to qualify as soul skills, but since the Medusa Queen was a divine beast, many of her abilities had been elevated to the level of soul skills.


    Commanding Serpents, Super Strength, Attack Enhancement, Defense Enhancement, Snake Hair, Petrification Ray, Death Shriek...


    Among this vast array of abilities were many skills the Medusa Queen had demonstrated or used in battle. However, Chen Ming''s goal was clear. He swiftly filtered out the unnecessary soul skills, leaving only a few special ones before him.


    "Petrification, Medusa''s Gaze, Time Freeze... Forget about Death Shriek for now. I can add a large-scale mental attack skill later."


    In the classification of soul skills, Petrification and Medusa''s Gaze were not the same skill.


    The venom of this Medusa carried the trait of petrification. If Chen Ming had absorbed this skill, he could use venom to turn living beings or objects into stone.


    On the other hand, Medusa''s Gaze was a mental-type skill. It first created a spiritual mark on the target, which then triggered the petrification. While similar in appearance, the two skills operated on entirely different principles.


    Time Freeze was a unique skill that could freeze time within a small area. Though it consumed an immense amount of energy, its effects were incredibly powerful¡ªa true time-related soul skill of extraordinary rarity.


    Time-related abilities were even rarer and more mysterious than space-related ones. Any skill that could manipulate time was inherently powerful, without exception. Thus, this skill was naturally a priority choice for Chen Ming.


    The characteristic of a 100,000-year soul ring was that it granted two soul skills. Though Chen Ming hadn''t yet figured out the principle behind this, he was able to select two skills to assign to a single soul ring.


    Now, Chen Ming was torn between Medusa''s Gaze and Petrification.


    Medusa''s Gaze, being a mental skill, was technically more valuable than Petrification. However, this skill was also something Dugu Bo possessed, meaning Chen Ming could potentially study it via Dugu Bo. Meanwhile, Petrification added a unique property to venom, which Chen Ming could also potentially replicate by refining the Medusa Queen''s corpse to obtain its toxins.


    After much deliberation, Chen Ming ultimately chose Medusa''s Gaze as his mental-type skill, pairing it with Time Freeze as his soul ring abilities.


    As the process completed, the previously hidden half-thread of gold in his soul ring reappeared. The power within the Medusa Queen''s soul ring was broken down and absorbed, gradually increasing the soul ring''s age.


    Though this transformation incurred some energy loss, the accumulation from the Medusa Queen''s 80,000-year soul ring was sufficient to compensate. The missing half-thread of gold was finally completed, and the power contained within began to reshape Chen Ming''s body.


    His vitality increased, his physical strength surged, his spiritual power intensified, and even his desires grew stronger.


    When Chen Ming opened his eyes again, the aura radiating from his body instantly suppressed Dugu Bo''s martial soul. For a moment, Dugu Bo couldn''t even maintain his martial soul possession state.


    Chen Ming stretched his body, a series of sharp cracking sounds echoing like popcorn bursts. Although his height didn''t increase further this time, he could feel that his body''s density had greatly improved. His skin and flesh had become so resilient that even without using soul power, he could easily resist the attacks of lower-tier soul masters.


    Once Chen Ming finished absorbing the soul ring, Dugu Bo approached him, letting out a sigh of relief after confirming he was unharmed. He then began inquiring about the Medusa Queen.


    "That Medusa Queen must have been a descendant of the Medusa God left behind on the Douluo Continent. Divine blood flows through her veins. By all rights, divine beasts shouldn''t exist on the continent anymore, but she seems to be an exception."


    "Because the Medusa God has already fallen, this Medusa Queen inherited the Medusa God''s divine weapon and a fragmented divine position. That''s how she defied the norm and became a divine beast in this era."


    Chen Ming took out the Soul Devouring Medal, followed by the head soul bone dropped by the Medusa Queen. After examining it for a moment, a peculiar smile appeared on his face, unnerving Dugu Bo, who was already on edge.


    "This Medusa Queen may have been the direct descendant of the Medusa God, but she was nothing more than a pawn. Not only does the Soul Devouring Medal contain the Medusa God''s lingering spirit, but part of the Medusa God''s divine consciousness has also been implanted into her soul through the divine position."


    "The lingering consciousness within this soul bone doesn''t even belong to the Medusa Queen¡ªit''s the divine consciousness of the Medusa God."


    "If things had continued as they were, this Medusa Queen would have either died under heavenly tribulation or been possessed by the Medusa God''s lingering consciousness hidden within the divine position, becoming nothing more than a vessel for the Medusa God''s resurrection."


    After hearing Chen Ming''s explanation, Dugu Bo''s expression turned resolute.


    "Xiao Ming, why don''t we destroy this soul bone?"


    Destroying an 80,000-year soul bone, especially one from a divine beast, was akin to tearing out Dugu Bo''s heart. However, as a senior, Dugu Bo genuinely didn''t want his immensely talented junior to encounter any dangers because of this.


    After all, their original goal was the soul ring, and the soul bone was just an unexpected bonus. The fact that the soul bone contained the lingering consciousness of a god and could evoke malice in one''s heart made it clear that it wasn''t something good.


    Dugu Bo was genuinely afraid that Chen Ming might end up as the vessel for the Medusa God''s resurrection.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. If the Medusa God were still alive, I definitely wouldn''t stand a chance. But now, all that''s left is a fragment of her consciousness. If anyone should be afraid, it''s her."


    Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Dugu Bo suddenly remembered how extraordinary this grandson-in-law of his was. It seemed increasingly likely that Chen Ming was the reincarnation of some god from the Divine Realm.


    After a moment of contemplation, Dugu Bo gave Chen Ming a complicated look and chose to remain silent. He understood that his knowledge and comprehension of the world''s rules were far inferior to Chen Ming''s. If Chen Ming said there was no problem, then there truly wasn''t anything to worry about.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [203]

    Although this soul bone was only 80,000 years old, its quality far surpassed that of ordinary ferocious beast soul bones. Considering its uniqueness, in the world of Douluo, perhaps only the soul bones produced by the Silver Dragon King and Di Tian in the Star Dou Great Forest or the Evil Emperor of the Sun-Moon Continent could surpass it. Chen Ming attempted to refine this soul bone, but naturally, the soul bone, which housed a remnant of a deity''s will, wouldn''t obediently allow Chen Ming, a violent force, to refine it. The remnant will within the soul bone resisted with all its might to prevent him from succeeding. Yet, after an intense struggle, Chen Ming ultimately broke through its defenses.


    During the absorption process, a massive, blood-red figure appeared in Chen Ming''s mind. It was similar to the remnant will of the Medusa God that had just been suppressed earlier. With a single thought, Chen Ming mercilessly suppressed the remnant will hidden in the skull bone and directly dismantled it.


    Unlike the divine will hidden in the artifact earlier, this remnant contained something far nobler and more powerful¡ªthe shattered divine position of the God of Sin, Medusa.


    This divine position was in a severely fragmented state, with only about one-third of it remaining. Most of it was still broken, being forcibly held together through the control of the remnant will.


    When the divine will shattered, the divine position began to disintegrate on the spot. However, with a single thought, Chen Ming stopped the disintegration and temporarily suppressed it in his mind, intending to deal with it after fully absorbing the soul bone.


    Half an hour later, the absorption of the skull soul bone was complete. This soul bone, which housed the remnant will of the God of Sin, did not grant Chen Ming a typical soul skill that a Medusa-like soul beast would possess. Instead, it granted him a unique ability.


    Sinful Judgement¡ªa skill that left Chen Ming unsure of how to react. To be honest, this ability was so peculiar that it didn''t even feel like a traditional soul skill.


    Though the name suggested "judgment," it didn''t require the use of eyes. Instead, it operated through mental power.


    With this ability, Chen Ming could use his mental power to judge the sins of a person, then curse them based on the severity of their sins. This curse would cause the individual to suffer endless torment and pain stemming from their guilt and wrongdoing.


    The most absurd part was that when using this skill, Chen Ming could suppress individuals burdened with great sins, tormenting their souls. Against such sinners, he even received a special buff that gave him an advantage in combat.


    Honestly, Chen Ming didn''t know what to make of this. The ability, Sinful Judgement, sounded fitting for the God of Sin, but why was it so twisted that it almost felt righteous?


    Chen Ming could see sinners, curse them, and gain extra bonuses in battles against them. Wasn''t this essentially encouraging him to eliminate evil people?


    Could it be that the essence of the God of Sin''s power was to be even more ruthless than the most heinous villains, forcing them into submission and turning them into followers through relentless punishment?


    Hmm, that sounded kind of reasonable. After all, even among evil people, there''s a hierarchy of wickedness. This skill might have been specifically designed by the God of Sin for internal conflicts within the sinful. Right? Probably?


    Chen Ming couldn''t help but imagine: if this ability were given to Qian Daoliu, that man would probably go on a rampage across the continent, wiping out evildoers indiscriminately. With just a bit of thought, Chen Ming realized how thick the aura of sin must be on those corrupt nobles¡ªlike insects crawling with filth.


    When Chen Ming opened his eyes, he felt a significant increase in his mental power. A mere sweep of his senses could now cover roughly one-fourth of the island.


    Out of curiosity, Chen Ming quietly activated Sinful Judgement and glanced at Dugu Bo. To his surprise, Dugu Bo''s sins were minimal¡ªjust a tiny trace.


    Chen Ming probed further and discovered that he could vaguely perceive the origins of these sins. A quick scan revealed:


    When Dugu Bo was young, he killed an entire family, including a few innocent members.


    In his younger days, Dugu Bo got into a quarrel with other soul masters in a tavern and trashed the place without compensating the owner, causing the tavernkeeper to spend years of savings on repairs.


    During a fight, Dugu Bo''s poison inadvertently contaminated a water source, killing numerous soul beasts, some nearby villagers'' livestock, and even a few people.


    Alright, in Chen Ming''s eyes, only the second and third incidents seemed worth noting. As for the first one¡­


    Killing an entire family should be done thoroughly! Worms should be cut horizontally; eggs scrambled completely¡ªleave no one behind! That''s what thoroughness is about.


    For the innocent bystanders caught in the crossfire, Chen Ming could only wish them a peaceful afterlife.


    But Chen Ming also noticed something interesting: he could see things that even the individuals themselves were unaware of. For example, Dugu Bo had no idea that his carelessness during a fight had caused so much damage to the surrounding environment. Yet, he had unknowingly accumulated this sin.


    Out of curiosity, Chen Ming turned his gaze inward to examine himself. Surprisingly, he found no significant sins on his own body.


    It wasn''t that Chen Ming thought of himself as pure or righteous, but he genuinely hadn''t done much to accumulate any sins.


    From the age of six, when he awakened his martial soul to eleven, he had mostly stayed home training. He''d only been traveling the continent for a little over a year, much of which was spent either cultivating at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well or on the road. To put it bluntly, he''d become somewhat detached from society.


    Even during his time in society, Chen Ming adhered to the principles he''d learned in his past life, avoiding bad habits or developing a superiority complex. Naturally, he hadn''t done anything that could be labeled as sinful.


    As for the traps he set for the Shrek team?


    That was a merit-earning act, thank you very much.


    Chen Ming carefully examined himself and finally found a tiny wisp of gray energy. Curious, he investigated further to see what kind of sin he had committed, only to fall into silence.


    It turned out that, years ago, while at home, he frequently consumed whale glue. The servants responsible for preparing the glue often inhaled the fumes released during the process. Over time, some of these agitated servants developed relationships that crossed the boundaries of friendship, leading to family issues.


    Since this matter had little to do with Chen Ming himself, he scratched his head, unable to fathom how he had even accumulated any sins from it.


    Honestly, even the families of those servants probably wouldn''t blame Chen Ming for this situation. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah, life is full of unintended consequences," Chen Ming sighed, shaking his head. His expression remained one of resigned amusement.


    Dugu Bo, noticing Chen Ming''s strange expression, hurriedly approached, examining him nervously. After hearing Chen Ming''s odd comments, Dugu Bo became even more alarmed, worried that the deity''s will within the soul bone had possessed him.


    Seeing Dugu Bo''s vigilance, Chen Ming quickly explained.


    He wasn''t one of those protagonists who would stir up trouble with cryptic remarks and refuse to speak clearly. Chen Ming always preferred to explain things first, resorting to violence only when necessary.


    After hearing Chen Ming''s explanation, Dugu Bo stroked his chin in silence, reflecting on his own life.


    PS: It''s like ghost rider hell gaze.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [204]

    Of the unintended consequences he had caused, Dugu Bo had nothing to say and could only respond with silence. After the two shared a few brief emotions, they turned their attention to something far more important.


    In the previous battle, a large number of snake-type soul beasts had died. Although the soul rings of these beasts were sacrificed by the Medusa Queen as offerings to activate the artifact, the corpses of these soul beasts were bound to contain soul bones.


    Chen Ming and Dugu Bo began carefully searching through the bodies of the deceased royal-grade soul beasts and exotic species for soul bones.


    "One 20,000-year Medusa skull bone." This was dropped by the first Medusa Chen Ming had defeated, the one whose body was shattered to dust.


    "One 50,000-year Crimson Serpent King torso bone." This was produced by the unlucky Crimson Serpent King, that Chen Ming had killed with his Dark Gold Dreadclaw.


    "One 50,000-year Nether Serpent King right leg bone." This was dropped by the Nether Serpent King, who had narrowly avoided Chen Ming''s Dark Gold Dreadclaw thanks to its innate skills but was ultimately killed by Dugu Bo.


    "One Three-Headed Nether Python right leg bone, one Scarlet Blood Demon Python left leg bone."


    These two bones came from the two exotic species that were both the offspring and the husband of the Medusa Queen. Both soul bones were slightly over 40,000 years old.


    Although they were from different species, due to their shared bloodline, Chen Ming could sense a connection between the two bones when placed together. Without a doubt, if a soul master were to absorb both bones simultaneously, they would gain additional enhancements. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, the Scarlet Blood Demon Python, as a variant of the Crimson Serpent species, had superior vitality compared to the Crimson Serpent King. While the Three-Headed Nether Python lacked healing abilities, it excelled in defense and even possessed substitution-type skills.


    Leg bones inherently tend to grant defensive or amplification-related skills, and these two soul bones likely contained the signature defensive soul skills of these two exotic species.


    One specialized in vitality, the other in defense, and both were left- and right-leg bones with divine beast bloodlines. Chen Ming estimated that the effects of absorbing these two complementary bones would surpass the pair of Radiant Golden Elephant soul bones owned by his master, Chrysanthemum Douluo. If these bones were 70,000 or 80,000 years old, Chen Ming might have considered absorbing them himself.


    "Four Medusa skull bones."


    After dissecting the bodies of the deceased Medusas, Chen Ming and Dugu Bo discovered that each Medusa had dropped an incredibly rare skull bone.


    After tallying up the soul bones, both Dugu Bo and Chen Ming fell silent. They exchanged glances, clearly shocked by the magnitude of their harvest.


    It seemed that due to the high quality and age of these soul beasts, coupled with their prolonged proximity to the divine Medusa Queen, every one of this deceased royal-grade, exotic soul beasts and Medusas had dropped a soul bone.


    The drop rate of soul bones had reached an astonishing 100%. Although the soul rings had been wasted, every soul beast had contributed a soul bone of even greater value.


    Chen Ming couldn''t be sure whether this phenomenon was due to the influence of the Medusa Queen or a stroke of luck gifted by the world''s will. However, he felt that both factors likely played a part, leading to this exaggerated 100% drop rate.


    Although Dugu Bo was aware that soul beasts should not be slaughtered indiscriminately, he couldn''t help but regret letting the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor and a few Medusas escape earlier.


    Had he been more decisive and held back those fleeing soul beasts until Chen Ming arrived, they could have secured several more soul bones.


    To be blunt, two years ago, Dugu Bo had been struggling with only a single soul bone. He had desperately wondered if he could ever obtain a second high-quality soul bone. Never in his life had he imagined he would one day own a full set of soul bones.


    Now, with so many high-quality soul bones right in front of him, Dugu Bo felt as though he had fallen into a dream. Were it not for his pride in front of Chen Ming, he might have burst into song to express his excitement.


    This was a windfall!


    Each of these soul bones was enough to make a Titled Douluo green with envy and fight for them. Each one could spark a bloodbath and become a family heirloom. Even the upper three sects might not possess this many high-quality soul bones.


    Although Dugu Bo was already fully equipped with soul bones and couldn''t absorb anymore, he could pass this complete set of soul bones to his granddaughter, Dugu Yan. With these soul bones, her martial soul would undoubtedly evolve into the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor.


    In the future, her achievements would at least begin at the Titled Douluo level, and becoming a Super Douluo wouldn''t be out of reach.


    Furthermore, in the generations to come, his descendants might even achieve the dream of having soul bones for everyone in the family.


    Looking at these soul bones, Dugu Bo''s imagination ran wild. He envisioned a future where the Poison Sect became the number one sect on the Douluo Continent, with Chen Ming and Dugu Yan as top-tier experts revered by all soul masters. They would even prepare to ascend to the Divine Realm.


    Perhaps, like the Angel God of the past, they would establish an eternal legacy akin to the Spirit Hall, ensuring their lineage''s prosperity for thousands of years.


    Their children would be born prodigies with the potential to become Titled Douluo. The Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor and Jade Phosphor Scorpion Emperor would be recognized as the continent''s strongest martial souls. Poison-type soul masters would be regarded as the most powerful and promising soul masters on the Douluo Continent.


    With determination flashing in his eyes, Dugu Bo resolved to train even harder. With his current soul power, he could live another hundred years. With Chen Ming''s talent, achieving such feats would take no more than a century.


    If Dugu Bo could break through one more level of soul power and extend his lifespan further, he was confident he would witness the realization of his vision.


    The high-quality, high-age soul bones were stored in Chen Ming''s Treasure Purse. For Chen Ming and Dugu Bo, their journey had only just begun.


    During the earlier battle, many snake-type soul beasts had been killed by Dugu Bo''s poisonous mist while providing support. The Medusa Queen''s Death Shriek had also claimed the lives of many more.


    Even if these soul beasts didn''t have such a high drop rate, the sheer quantity and quality of the beasts on this island ensured the existence of many undiscovered soul bones.


    Whether hundred-year, thousand-year, or ten-thousand-year soul bones, and whether from intermediate or high-level soul beasts, each one represented a significant treasure.


    Dugu Bo took responsibility for dissecting the bodies and searching for soul bones, while Chen Ming focused on preserving the corpses of the deceased super soul beasts and the Medusa Queen.


    Using Ultimate Ice, Chen Ming carefully preserved the bodies, separating the most valuable parts for individual storage. He then froze the large sections of the corpses, preparing to take them away.


    The bodies of these top-tier soul beasts were incredibly nourishing. Even for Dugu Bo and Chen Ming could provide a considerable boost. For a low-level soul master like Dugu Yan, they were top-notch cultivation resources. Every drop of blood was a precious treasure.


    Especially the Medusa Queen''s corpse, which was even more valuable than a single immortal herb.


    After working for half a day, Chen Ming finally finished cutting and freezing the soul beasts'' bodies. After notifying Dugu Bo, he spread his wings and flew to the nearest coastal city. There, he used his token to purchase a large number of storage soul tools from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect''s merchant guild.


    Returning to the island, he packed all the precious materials into the storage tools, saving them for future use or to study the inherent bloodline power within them.


    PS: As a reader who has finished reading the entire Soul Land series, I feel deeply sorry for the Soul Beasts.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [205]

    After dealing with the soul beasts, Chen Ming, who was carrying eighteen pockets on his back like a supreme elder of the Beggars'' Sect, shifted his attention to the large lake where the Medusa Queen had appeared.


    After handing over his precious storage soul tool to Dugu Bo, Chen Ming dove into the depths of the lake, carefully exploring its bottom.


    The lake water was filled with vitality and soul power. Although it couldn''t compare to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, it was undoubtedly a top-tier cultivation treasure from a conventional perspective. Every drop of lake water was like a miraculous medicine capable of healing wounds.


    The lakebed wasn''t very deep, just over a hundred meters. Although the Douluo World could be considered a fantastical underworld, Chen Ming''s current strength allowed him to operate underwater beyond a hundred meters without any difficulty.


    Using spiritual scans and intuitive detection, Chen Ming searched for a while and eventually discovered several nests of snake eggs buried in the mud at the lake bottom.


    The combined number of these snake eggs exceeded a hundred. Each egg''s shell was faintly patterned with golden and blood-red lines, constantly absorbing the vitality and soul power from the lake water. Inside, the lives growing within the eggs were developing slowly yet healthily.


    Even though these creatures were still in their eggs and had not yet hatched, the essence of each life within surpassed that of an ordinary century-old soul beast. Some were even comparable to typical millennium-level soul beasts.


    Chen Ming speculated that this was likely due to the Medusa Queen''s bloodline within these eggs. Additionally, their parentage must have included top-tier snake-type soul beasts, giving these eggs a significant advantage even before birth.


    Chen Ming estimated that if these eggs were to hatch, the creatures born from them would undoubtedly be top-tier soul beasts. Among them, there would likely be super soul beasts inheriting the Medusa Queen''s bloodline, as well as super soul beasts mutated from top-tier ones. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These snake eggs were an incredibly valuable resource. Chen Ming figured that if a snake-type martial soul master were to consume one of these eggs, not only would the quality of their martial soul improve, but their innate soul power could also be significantly enhanced.


    Properly utilizing these eggs could create a group of martial soul masters with innate soul power of Level 9 or higher and snake king-level martial souls.


    Even an ordinary person with a snake-type martial soul but no innate soul power could forcibly raise their martial soul to the top tier and become a Snake Emperor by consuming twenty or so eggs. They would also gain the talent of innate full soul power.


    If Chen Ming ever wanted to gather followers on the continent in the future, these snake eggs could serve as startup capital, allowing him to recruit a loyal and powerful group of snake-type martial soul masters to lay the foundation for spreading his faith.


    Of course, because these snake eggs were born with such high potential, their incubation period was quite long. Chen Ming estimated that it would take at least over a decade for them to hatch into young snakes, with the closest batch still being about two and a half years away from hatching. Properly stored, the eggs could retain their essence for centuries without losing their vitality.


    If a snake-type martial soul master clan obtained these eggs, they could easily secure a position among the top three sects¡ªor even become the number one sect in the world.


    After securing the snake eggs, Chen Ming wasn''t satisfied. He continued to scour the lakebed, digging through the mud repeatedly with his spiritual sense and intuition, unwilling to overlook anything valuable.


    Finally, after digging ten more meters into the lakebed, Chen Ming discovered something even more valuable than the snake eggs.


    It was a piece of broken bone, resembling a section of rib that had fallen from a human body. The bone emitted a faint golden glow, and despite its broken end, there was still a lingering sense of vitality.


    Though it was unclear how long this rib had been buried in the mud, its marrow still retained a small amount of blood-producing function.


    The source of the lake''s vitality was this broken rib. The mystery of the lake water lay in the blood produced by the bone marrow, diluted countless times.


    Chen Ming sensed the aura of the Medusa God on this rib. Undoubtedly, this rib was something that had fallen into the Douluo World along with the Medusa God''s divine weapon and divine position.


    Neither the rib alone nor a fragment of a divine position falling into the Douluo World could have created such an ecosystem. However, when the two were combined, they could support such a special ecological system through the miraculous nature of a deity''s residual will.


    In essence, this island was a creation of the Medusa God''s divine will, designed specifically to repair her being. She had nearly managed to use this setup to attempt reincarnation in the Douluo World. Removing this rib would cause the island''s ecosystem to collapse gradually over several centuries. But after some thought, Chen Ming realized it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    After all, with the Medusa Queen and many Medusas dead, only the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor had escaped among the snake kings. Most of the snake-type soul beasts on the island had been killed by the Medusa Queen''s death shriek, leaving only a few survivors. The sea snakes near the island''s beaches were the only ones that had survived in significant numbers.


    Under these circumstances, the ecosystem was already on the verge of collapse. Taking the rib wouldn''t make much difference.


    Perhaps after Chen Ming and Dugu Bo left, the island would develop a new ecosystem in the absence of the Medusa Queen and the snake kings. Though he wasn''t overly concerned about the survival of soul beasts, Chen Ming still felt a bit awkward realizing that his arrival had reduced this once-thriving island to just 10% of its original vitality.


    "In the future, I should try to minimize environmental damage during soul hunting. Thankfully, this is an isolated island with little impact on the surrounding environment. If this had happened in a regular soul-beast forest, who knows how disastrous the consequences would have been."


    "On the way back, I should remind the fishermen to be cautious of the sea snakes. I don''t want my actions to cause harm to nearby communities."


    "..."


    "I might as well clean up the sea snakes myself. That would be more reliable."


    After some thought, Chen Ming decided that human lives were more valuable than soul beasts''. To prevent his soul-hunting activities from negatively affecting nearby cities, he resolved to clean up the sea snakes and eliminate the threat they posed.


    Chen Ming and Dugu Bo spent two days looting the Spirit Snake Island. After organizing their spoils, they had a considerable haul.


    Many snake-type soul beast carcasses were frozen and stored in soul tools. In the end, they only selected the high-quality, long-lived ones for preservation. During this time, the two dissected every dead soul beast on the island, ultimately obtaining a total of twenty soul bones.


    Among these, only three were ten-thousand-year soul bones, while the remaining seventeen were thousand-year soul bones.


    Of the twenty soul bones, nineteen were standard six-part soul bones, while one was a rare external soul bone. However, this external soul bone''s position was a bit awkward¡ªit was a pair of fangs from a thousand-year Ghost Serpent.


    Absorbing this external soul bone would undoubtedly enhance bite strength and toxin potency, but its offensive capabilities were uncertain. At best, it might grant a venom spray skill; at worst, it could only inject venom through bites, making its combat effectiveness unpredictable.


    External soul bones were rare, but fang-based ones had no known precedent in the Douluo Continent.


    Dugu Bo asked Chen Ming if he wanted to absorb this external soul bone. Normally, absorbing a head soul bone prevents one from absorbing another in the same position, but due to the unique placement of this fang bone, Dugu Bo believed it might still be possible.


    However, Chen Ming decided against it. For him, this fang-based external soul bone was too niche. Besides, he couldn''t imagine himself biting people in battle.


    Well... if it were an external fang bone from a top-tier bat-type soul beast, he might consider it. But for a Ghost Serpent, which was merely an advanced soul beast, its venom capabilities were limited, and Chen Ming couldn''t think of any development potential.


    In the end, Dugu Bo absorbed the fang bone with reluctance and ended up gaining a soul skill that enhanced bite strength and tooth durability, leaving him frustrated for quite some time.


    It turned out that Dugu Bo''s luck was, to put it mildly, a little difficult to describe.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [206] (R-18)

    After handling the number of sea serpents and ensuring that these soul beasts wouldn''t cause trouble for the surrounding seas or the fishermen once they lost their restraints, Chen Ming and Dugu Bo returned to Heaven Dou City with plentiful rewards. After storing most of the serpent-type soul beasts'' remains in the underground cellar of Dugu Bo''s residence, Chen Ming took a large number of soul bones and the remains of rare soul beasts to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well to begin a secluded cultivation.


    This time, Chen Ming wanted to deeply explore the divine-related fragments in his mind.


    This retreat lasted for almost a year. Even when his birthday passed, Chen Ming remained immersed in his research on divinity and immortal energy.


    It must be said that even though the divine position fragments were incomplete, they still contained abilities beyond the rules of the Douluo Plane. Even with Chen Ming''s talent, deciphering them was extraordinarily difficult. However, by utilizing the fragments of divine power, after six months of effort, Chen Ming finally managed to barely begin exploring the divine positions.


    At the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, he simultaneously studied divinity and divine authority while carefully reconstructing the fragmented divine core of the God of Sin in his mind.


    This divine core''s main authority was sin, but it also contained traces of authority related to serpents and poison.


    Over the years that it had fallen to the Douluo Continent, perhaps due to the presence of the local Rakshasa God''s divine position, the Medusa God''s divine position had not accumulated much power related to sin. Instead, the divine power of serpents had been gradually accumulated over the years by serpent groups.


    As a result, for a divine position of the God of Sin, the Medusa God''s remaining fragments leaned more toward serpentine powers.


    Because these were fragments, Chen Ming began categorizing the different authorities and attempted to use the immortal energy from the Rakshasa God''s divine power, suppressed in his spiritual sea, to transform the parts he desired.


    Eventually, the fragmented divine position was divided into three parts and molded into three prototypes.


    The most complete of these was the prototype for the Serpent God. This was created by Chen Ming, sorting through the Medusa God''s divine position fragments and expending some of the faith accumulated by the Medusa God to barely form it.


    Because it was merely one-third of a third-grade god''s divine position fragment, what Chen Ming created was more of a pseudo-semi-divine core rather than a true semi-divine core.


    Once it absorbed enough faith, the "pseudo" prefix could be removed, turning it into a semi-divine core. Whether it could become a true divine core would depend entirely on individual fortune, though it was still a shortcut on the path to godhood.


    The remaining two fragments of the divine position were shattered and reforged by Chen Ming, completely erasing the Medusa God''s imprint and replacing it with his own. As a result, the quality of these creations was slightly inferior to the pseudo-semi-divine core.


    The authority of sin was fused with the Rakshasa God''s divine power in Chen Ming''s spiritual sea and stabilized using fragments of the Rakshasa Scythe, creating a pseudo-semi-divine core of sin. This essentially put Chen Ming in competition with the Rakshasa God.


    The poison aspect, though the weakest, was crafted with special care by Chen Ming, who poured most of his gains from breaking down the Asura God''s divine wills into it, resulting in a pseudo-semi-divine core prototype related to poison.


    However, this divine core wasn''t solely about poison. Strictly speaking, it was a God of Poison, Plague, and Death semi-divine core. Among the three aspects, death was the least prominent, accounting for only about 20% of the total.


    During his study of divine cores, Chen Ming realized why the divine positions of gods who ascended later in life were so complex. Sometimes, a mixture of concepts was stronger than pure ones and made it easier to gather faith.


    Poison, plague, and death¡ªthese three concepts were interrelated in the minds of the Douluo Continent''s people and even represented the cycle of life.


    Poison caused plague, plague caused death, death led to plague and disease, and plague and disease created poison, which in turn caused death. No matter how one looked at it, the cycle was comprehensible. Together, the three authorities formed a triangle, making the combined power more stable and stronger.


    As the power of poison grew, the concepts of plague and death would also strengthen to some extent, and vice versa. In the future, Chen Ming could develop special divine abilities based on this concept.


    From the moment this conceptual pseudo-semi-divine core was forged, it began to gather faint traces of faith.


    Yes, faith.


    Poison, plague, and death were far from rare on the Douluo Continent. As long as these phenomena occurred, they could serve as nourishment to strengthen Chen Ming''s divine core.


    Whether humans worshiped these concepts or hated them, as long as people experienced intense emotional reactions to these three ideas and the associated events occurred on the Douluo Continent, part of the resulting faint faith would flow into the pseudo-semi-divine core Chen Ming had created¡ªso long as no one else was competing with him for it.


    Even though these events had nothing to do with Chen Ming while he was in seclusion at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, that didn''t matter. Divine positions were mysterious like that.


    However, as he gathered faith, Chen Ming also noticed that this faith was saturated with curses, human pain, and malice.


    If he were to absorb it directly without purifying it, Chen Ming''s mind would gradually be corrupted over time, turning him into the very embodiment of the spreader of poison and plague, bringing death to the world in people''s imaginations.


    Even if Chen Ming were a pure saint, after millions of people worshiped him over the years, he would inevitably be twisted into an evil god, and his divine position would likely become that of a Plague God.


    To avoid this, Chen Ming decided to funnel all the faith power gathered from poison, plague, and death into the pseudo-semi-divine core of sin.


    Ironically, although this faith didn''t originate from sin, its mixture of malice and pain perfectly suited the Sin God''s divine core, even strengthening it.


    Chen Ming realized that if he were to combine these two pseudo-semi-divine cores and then spread poison, plague, and death across the continent, he might achieve godhood at rocket speed. However, such an approach was utterly unacceptable to him.


    As for the Soul Devouring Medal artifact, Chen Ming erased all traces of the Medusa God''s imprint from it and replaced it with his own, making it fully his. While it was a genuine, complete divine artifact, it was functional rather than offensive, akin to a tool that needed to be charged beforehand to use. Though powerful, it was inconvenient to wield.


    Chen Ming considered reforging the Soul Devouring Medal into a clock-like weapon called the Soul Absorbing Bell or Falling Soul Bell. After all, in many novels, oddly shaped weapons like bells, cauldrons, towers, and seals were often stronger than standard swords and blades.


    However, with his current abilities, Chen Ming couldn''t modify an already-completed divine artifact. So, for now, he had to continue using the Soul Devouring Medal, though he had already envisioned his future Falling Soul Bell project.


    ...


    In nearly a year, Chen Ming successfully consumed dozens of average-quality immortal herbs that had accumulated significant energy within the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. This led to the production of over a dozen drops of Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, which would normally take ten thousand years to form just a single drop.


    Although the quality of the dew was slightly inferior to those formed naturally over millennia, the sheer quantity made up for this shortfall.


    Chen Ming consumed three drops himself, but the mass-produced Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew quickly lost its effectiveness on his spiritual power. After all, even immortal herbs can develop resistance over time.


    Chen Ming had already absorbed four types of immortal herbs: the Star Luo Spirit Pearl, Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass, and Fiery Delicate Apricot. Combined with his natural spiritual strength at the level of a Super Douluo, each drop of dew only increased his spiritual power by fractions of a percent. Additionally, the effects diminished further with each successive drop due to increasing resistance and his growing spiritual power.


    The remaining drops were shared with Dugu Bo, who drank two or three to make up for his spiritual deficiencies, and Dugu Yan, who consumed another two or three drops to enhance her spiritual power.


    As for the 100+ snake eggs, Dugu Yan ate over a dozen, forcefully raising her innate soul power from level 8 to the maximum innate level. Her martial soul evolved into the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor, and her physical constitution, as well as soul power, underwent massive upgrades. Her soul power soared directly from level 35 to level 40.


    Before absorbing her fourth soul ring, Dugu Yan also integrated two leg bones dropped by exotic soul beasts, greatly strengthening her physical body. She then absorbed a 40,000-year-old Medusa Skull Bone, further enhancing her spiritual power.


    Chen Ming''s fourth soul ring was merely 12,000 years old, chosen specifically for body refinement via an Red Eyed Ice Toad. While the toad''s actual capacity exceeded this age, a 12,000-year soul ring was already equivalent to the sixth ring of an average Soul Emperor.


    In contrast, Dugu Yan''s fourth soul ring, with the support of numerous resources, reached nearly 20,000 years¡ªhigher than Chen Ming''s and close to the seventh ring of a weaker Soul Sage.


    This fourth soul ring was obtained when Chen Ming and Dugu Bo accompanied Dugu Yan to Spirit Snake Island. The ring came from a top-tier venomous soul beast, Nine-Segment Emerald, which Chen Ming observed to carry traces of Medusa''s bloodline. Its quality even surpassed the mutated Red Eyed Ice Toad of Chen Ming''s fourth ring.


    After absorbing her fourth ring, Dugu Yan''s soul power shot up from level 40 to level 46, nearly reaching level 47. With the combined effects of three ten-thousand-year soul bones and a nearly 20,000-year spirit ring, she almost advanced to the Soul King level in one go.


    This massive improvement made it difficult for Dugu Yan to appear before others. As a result, she spent an extended period with Chen Ming in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    As they grew older and their relationship deepened, the two naturally developed a mutual understanding that led to certain unspeakable events.


    ...


    Inside the mystical Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    Dugu Yan''s perfect form was a masterpiece - her silky pale skin glowed with an ethereal light, enhanced by her powerful cultivation. Her breasts were full and perky, topped with rosy pink nipples that begged to be touched. Her slim waist flared out to wide hips and long, toned legs that seemed to go on forever. A small patch of neatly trimmed dark hair crowned her glistening sex.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Ming whispered hoarsely, his rough hands sliding over her impossibly soft skin. His fingers traced the curve of her breasts, making her arch into his touch with a desperate whimper.


    "My body belongs to you... Xiao Ming~," Dugu Yan moaned, her body trembling as his thumbs circled her hardened nipples. Every caress sent jolts of pleasure straight to her core, making her pussy clench with need. She could feel herself getting wetter by the second.


    Chen Ming''s fingers tangled in Dugu Yan''s silken hair as he claimed her mouth in a soul-searing kiss, swallowing her desperate whimpers. His tongue swept possessively into her warm cavern, tasting her sweetness as his other hand kneaded her full breast, rolling the hardened peak between calloused fingers.


    "Xiao Ming~!" she keened, arching into his touch like a cat in heat. Her delicate hands roamed over his muscled chest, tracing the defined ridges before sliding lower to wrap around his throbbing length. Pre-cum pearled at the swollen head as she stroked him with inexperienced but eager touches.


    "Yanyan," he groaned against her throat, leaving a trail of bites and kisses down her neck. His fingers dipped between her thighs, finding her absolutely drenched.


    Two thick digits pushed into her virgin channel, making her cry out and buck against his hand. Her inner walls clenched greedily around the invasion as he pumped them in and out, his thumb circling her swollen clit. "Please... need you inside me..."


    Chen Ming growled and withdrew his fingers, positioning his weeping cock at her entrance. The broad head stretched her tight opening as he slowly pressed forward, drawing a sharp gasp from her throat. Her nails raked down his back as he gradually filled her to the brim.


    "So big~!" she moaned, inner muscles fluttering around his impressive girth. There was a brief sting as he broke through her maidenhead, but their merged soul power quickly transformed it to pure pleasure. Her legs wrapped around his waist, urging him deeper.


    "So tight," he panted, starting to move with slow, deep strokes. His thick shaft dragged deliciously against her g-spot with each thrust, making her see stars. Their spiritual energies crackled visibly in the air around them, amplifying every sensation to mind-blowing levels.


    "Harder! Faster!" Dugu Yan begged shamelessly, meeting his increasingly powerful thrusts. Lewd wet sounds filled the chamber as he pounded into her soaking core. His rough hands gripped her hips, angling them to drive even deeper.


    Her breasts bounced enticingly with each snap of his hips. Chen Ming couldn''t resist leaning down to capture a hardened peak between his teeth, making her cry out and clench around him. One hand snaked between their bodies to rub her throbbing clit as he fucked her with abandon.


    The dual stimulation quickly pushed her over the edge. "XIAO MING~!" she screamed as her pussy spasmed around his cock, inner walls rippling and squeezing him like a vice. Her whole body convulsed with the force of her climax.


    Chen Ming growled as her tight channel milked his length, his thrusts becoming wild and erratic. Their merged spiritual energy surged to new heights, creating visible sparks of power.


    "Yes! Give it to me~!" she demanded, pulling him deeper with her legs locked around his waist.


    With a roar, he slammed to the hilt and exploded inside her, painting her virgin walls with thick ropes of his seed. The intense pleasure of their merged climax had spiritual energy erupting around them in a dazzling display as they rode out the waves of ecstasy together.


    They collapsed in a satisfied heap, still intimately joined as aftershocks rolled through them both. Dugu Yan''s inner muscles continued to pulse weakly around his softening length as his hot cum leaked from her well-fucked pussy.


    Chen Ming growled possessively, leaving another mark on her throat. His fingers ghosted over her sensitive clit, making her whimper and squirm.


    "That was... beyond incredible," she purred, nuzzling into his neck. Her delicate fingers traced patterns on his chest. "I never imagined it could feel so good..."


    Chen Ming kissed her deeply, his hand coming up to cup one of her sensitive breasts. His thumb brushed over her nipple, making her gasp and squirm. Already she could feel him hardening inside her again as their cultivation energies sparked to life once more.


    "Ready for another round?" he growled against her lips, starting to move his hips in slow, deep thrusts.


    Her only response was to roll her hips against him with a needy moan, feeling him start to harden inside her again...


    "Ahhhn... Xiao Ming..." Dugu Yan''s breathless whisper carried such tender devotion as Chen Ming''s thick manhood filled her completely. Their bodies moved together in perfect harmony, every touch electric with meaning beyond mere physical pleasure.


    Chen Ming gathered her into his arms, rolling them over with utmost care. "Let me see you move, Yanyan," he breathed reverently. His strong hands caressed her hips with worshipful gentleness as she began to move atop him, her motions fluid and graceful as a dancer.


    The new angle let him reach her deepest places, their bodies joining completely as one. Dugu Yan''s head fell back in rapture, her perfect form glowing with inner radiance as she took him fully.


    Their dual soul power danced and twined, scorpion and serpent merging in an ethereal display of cosmic beauty. The spiritual resonance heightened every caress, every sensation magnified through their profound connection. Chen Ming''s hands traced loving patterns across her sensitive peaks.


    He groaned, rising to meet her as their bodies moved in perfect sync. Each thrust carried the weight of his boundless devotion.


    "Yanyan!"


    Dugu Yan''s movements grew more urgent as transcendent pleasure built between them. Her delicate fingers found that sensitive pearl while Chen Ming filled her so completely.


    "X-Xiao Ming~!"


    Chen Ming''s powerful thrusts grew deeper, more purposeful. His thumb replaced her fingers, drawing out her pleasure with practiced skill born of countless passionate nights together.


    "Ah~!" she cried out as ecstasy crashed through her in waves, her inner walls pulsing around him in perfect rhythm. Her entire being shuddered with the force of their shared release.


    Chen Ming roared her name as his own climax overtook him. He held her close as they peaked together, their merged spiritual essence exploding outward in a shower of ethereal light.


    Dugu Yan melted into his embrace, both of them trembling in the aftermath. He remained buried within her warmth, their bodies still intimately joined as one.


    "I am yours forever, Xiao Ming," she whispered, pressing tender kisses along his jaw. Her inner muscles fluttered softly around him in aftershocks of pleasure.


    "And I am yours, my Yanyan," Chen Ming murmured back, running gentle fingers through her silken hair. They lay entwined in perfect contentment as their dual cultivation energies settled into a harmonious whole, two souls forever bound as one....


    ...


    Later, when Dugu Bo visited them and learned of their relationship, he was not angry. Instead, he sighed in relief, joked about how long it had taken them, and even encouraged them to have more children to pass on their bloodline.


    A month before their departure, Chen Ming ventured deep into the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well to search for the remains of the two Dragon Kings. What he discovered was both unexpected and logical.


    The remains of the two Dragon Kings were indeed located in the deepest part of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. However, the surrounding space was slightly anomalous.


    When beings of their level¡ªpossibly even first-rank gods¡ªperish, they do not simply die. Their inherent characteristics alter the surrounding space. The two Dragon Kings, closely connected and having fallen together, created an effect greater than the sum of their parts. Even in death, the energy they released formed an independent spatial cycle.


    Strictly speaking, the two Dragon Kings'' remains were buried within the Sunset Forest, forming the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. However, under the instinctive control of their lingering energy or perhaps their dragon souls, their remains were encased in a special, miniature dimension.


    The opposing Ice and Fire energies created a self-sustaining cycle within this dimension, preventing the dissipation of their energy and preserving a trace of their dragon souls. These souls, while not fully sentient, avoided being assimilated by the Douluo world''s laws or annihilated by the gods of the Divine Realm.


    This peculiar death is why dragon soul beasts like the Silver Dragon King or Di Tian were unable to sense the Dragon Kings'' demise or retrieve their remains.


    However, time is the most formidable force. Despite their power, the Ice and Fire Dragon Kings had perished long ago. Their dragon souls, though not extinguished, were far from conscious. Their residual energy created a protective spatial anomaly, but this space was not perfect without a master to maintain it.


    Over time, the internal cycle of the space began to collapse, allowing its energy to slowly seep out and transform the surface environment into the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    This also explains why even the local gods¡ªAngel God, Rakshasa God, and Sea God¡ªalongside countless Title Douluos over the millennia, failed to detect the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.


    The Ice and Fire Dragon Kings had fallen long ago, but the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well only formed recently in historical terms. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, although the spatial anomaly was unstable, it had not yet fully collapsed. It would take thousands of years before the remains and dragon souls were completely exposed to the Douluo Continent. Until then, the dimension''s protective cycle would persist.


    Given Chen Ming''s current abilities and lack of mastery over spatial forces, he could only observe the anomaly from the outside, unable to enter the space.


    Helpless, Chen Ming resorted to extracting a large barrel of mud infused with the Dragon Kings'' blood and aura from the bottom of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. He also collected some of the purest spring water from its depths.


    Perhaps due to proximity to the Dragon Kings'' remains, Chen Ming noticed that this spring water not only possessed stronger attributes compared to the surface but also seemed structurally more stable.


    All in all, during this year-long period, Chen Ming achieved significant growth. Moreover, he began considering how to utilize certain resources that, while valuable, were not entirely suitable for him.


    For instance, while Dugu Yan might struggle to become a top-tier combatant in the short term, Dugu Bo seemed to have room for further enhancement.


    PS: I added a lemon scene. I hope it doesn''t feel weird.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [207]

    Chen Ming thought for a moment. When Dugu Bo came to visit him, he called him over and brought up the matter of the pseudo-demigod position. Chen Ming decided to keep the positions of the God of Sin and the God of Poison for himself but handed over the pseudo-demigod position of the Snake God to Dugu Bo.


    The effects of a pseudo-demigod position are far less miraculous than those of a true god or demigod position. It mainly serves as a guide for advancement, enhances comprehension of the laws, and strengthens spiritual power.


    Dreaming of directly raising soul power levels or soul ring age with it? Forget it. Those are paid features that require faith and divine power to unlock. And even if you could afford it, such functions wouldn''t even be available until you removed the "pseudo" prefix from the title. Pseudo-demigod positions don''t support pay-to-win mechanics.


    For Chen Ming, the Snake God''s position was like a tasteless chicken rib¡ªneither valuable to keep nor worth discarding. In the future, its greatest use would be to crush it and feed it as nourishment to the other two god positions. Giving it to Dugu Bo, however, was the perfect solution.


    After all, Dugu Bo didn''t lack natural talent in normal areas; it was just his brain¡­


    Well, his spiritual aptitude was slightly below average.


    Even if Dugu Bo couldn''t perfect the Snake God''s position, having this would improve his aptitude in this area, allowing him to continue advancing his soul power level through cultivation.


    With the strength of the pseudo-demigod position, it would be enough to prevent Dugu Bo from being bottlenecked by comprehension issues until Level 98.


    After Level 98, however, he would have to figure out how to perfect the pseudo-demigod position himself¡ªperhaps by accumulating faith or other methods to remove the "pseudo" prefix. At that point, he could potentially reach Level 99.


    As for becoming a god?


    Dugu Bo would either need to cultivate a large group of soul masters with snake-related martial souls who worship him or imitate the Sea God by making a large group of snake-like soul beasts his followers. After a few centuries of accumulation, he might just become a Tier-3 god.


    Maybe?


    In any case, after Chen Ming handed over the pseudo-demigod position to Dugu Bo, the latter went into seclusion. Chen Ming stayed nearby to protect him, occasionally going to Heaven Dou City to replenish supplies or check on Dugu Yan.


    Three months later, Dugu Bo emerged from seclusion. His soul power had increased from Level 95 to Level 96, and his comprehension had reached the level of a typical Super Douluo. From here on, he could rely on his efforts to reach Level 97.


    When Dugu Bo broke through to Level 95, he still had thoughts of going out to show off. But now, after obtaining the precious Snake God''s position and further improving his strength, he had become more cautious.


    His biggest fear was that news of him possessing a god position would leak, prompting a group of Super Douluo to team up and hunt him down.


    After all, from Dugu Bo''s perspective, if he were one of those Super Douluo and heard such news, he wouldn''t hesitate to team up with others to hunt down the person with the pseudo-demigod position. Even if it wasn''t for himself, he''d do it for the sake of his descendants.


    After all, though the pseudo-demigod position is "pseudo" and "half," it still carries the word "god," making it far more valuable than a 100,000-year soul ring or soul bone.


    Even if he couldn''t become a god himself, his descendants could pass it down from generation to generation, slowly developing faith over time. Eventually, they could pile up enough faith to create a true god, couldn''t they?


    Dugu Bo didn''t fully understand the difference between a Tier-3 god and a Tier-1 god, but he did know this: the last notable god to ascend on the Douluo Continent was the Angel God, and the Spirit Hall was still revered as a sacred place by spirit masters to this day.


    Dugu Bo hoped Chen Ming would stay in the Ice and Fire Yin-Yang Well to cultivate, waiting until his divine abilities were perfected before venturing out. Then, Chen Ming could rely on his strength to gather followers and eventually become a god. However, Chen Ming declined Dugu Bo''s kind offer, deciding to venture out instead and make the most of the time before Tang San joined Shrek.


    Chen Ming pulled out a roughly drawn map. This map was a representation of the Douluo Continent''s layout, given to him by the world''s consciousness. Over the past few months, he had been gradually filling in details. Though it still lacked much precise information, it did mark several extremely safe travel routes.


    These routes were single-use gifts from the world''s consciousness of the Douluo World and were incredibly reliable.


    Chen Ming discussed with Dugu Bo, explaining his desire to travel the continent to check on the progress of the things he had set in motion. If possible, he wanted to visit other continents to see if he could establish faith there, similar to the Angel God, to enhance his divine position.


    At first, Dugu Bo was reluctant, worried that Chen Ming might encounter danger while traveling alone. But after sparring with Chen Ming for a bit, he abandoned this concern.


    Due to focusing on developing and exploring the god position, Chen Ming''s soul power cultivation slightly lagged behind during this period.


    Over the past year, he had been busy with various tasks, so his soul power had only increased by a little over three levels, rising from Level 53 Soul King to Level 56, nearly reaching Level 57.


    During the three months he spent protecting Dugu Bo, Chen Ming actively cultivated his soul power, increasing it by two levels¡ªfrom Level 56 Soul King to Level 58 Soul King.


    Although Chen Ming considered this to be a relatively slow period for his soul power growth, in reality, this rate was quite extraordinary.


    Under normal circumstances, a Soul King advancing steadily could expect to increase their soul power by slightly more than half a level per month. In a year, they could raise it by six or seven levels. To put it into perspective, this era''s so-called Golden Generation couldn''t even increase their soul power by two levels in a year as Spirit Kings.


    Even though Dugu Bo had now broken through to the level of a Super Douluo, his Level 96 combat strength was far superior to his Level 95 self. The pseudo-demigod position had also improved his mental power and comprehension to normal levels, and his internal core had further evolved into a spirit core that greatly increased his soul power capacity and recovery speed. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, Dugu Bo still couldn''t defeat Chen Ming.


    Although Chen Ming''s soul power had grown slowly over the past few months, his comprehension of the world''s laws had advanced significantly.


    During their sparring, Chen Ming didn''t even use the soul power of other attributes¡ªhe only displayed his poison attribute, and it left Dugu Bo utterly shocked.


    The poison Chen Ming released seemed almost alive, capable of absorbing the energy of heaven and earth to grow and spread continuously. It even contained a trace of strange spiritual power.


    If Dugu Bo''s poison-attribute soul power entered it, it would be instantly assimilated into Chen Ming''s poison. Even if he used neutral soul power to attack or unleash the Thunderclap Dragon Claw from his Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan''s right arm bone, the soul power would still be assimilated into the poison.


    With a snap of Chen Ming''s fingers, the poison gathered like a living thing, transforming into venomous liquid and eventually forming a thick, mud-like substance. A dense aura of ominousness emanated from it, and even Dugu Bo could feel a tremendous sense of threat from it.


    Chen Ming captured a thousand-year elephant-type soul beast in the Sunset Forest and applied a small portion of the poisonous mud onto it. In an instant, the massive soul beast began to mutate.


    Its flesh swelled and twisted, its bones grew abnormally, and its massive body collapsed and reassembled into a grotesque, eldritch monstrosity.


    What was most shocking was that the creature still didn''t produce a soul ring, indicating that it hadn''t died¡ªa rarity in the Douluo World.


    Chen Ming also caught a 500-year-old Man-Faced Demon Spider and had it touch it. The spider underwent violent swelling and twisting until it exploded, leaving behind a mass of warped flesh.


    The flesh, drenched in poison and plague, could instantly kill 99% of thousand-year soul beasts. Even worse, it was highly infectious, causing nearby grass and trees to warp grotesquely.


    This horrifying sight sent chills down Dugu Bo''s spine, making him feel as if a cold current ran from his tailbone to the top of his head.


    Chen Ming controlled the ball of flesh to move further away before detonating it. The explosion unleashed destructive power comparable to the full force of a Soul Douluo''s attack, scattering the toxic substances in all directions.


    After the explosion, a purple soul ring emerged from the ball of flesh''s remains, symbolizing the true death of the mutated soul beast. But the aftermath of its death was just beginning.


    Twisted trees, warped grass, and infected snakes and insects began to mutate into chaos eggs themselves. However, their weak essences couldn''t sustain the transformation and instead exploded halfway through, spreading even more poison and plague.


    This ability wasn''t particularly effective against high-level soul masters, but its impact in large-scale battles was almost unimaginable. Its destructive power, spreading capability, and mutation-inducing effects were unparalleled.


    While the people of this era weren''t so hypocritical as to label any soul master with strange abilities as an evil spirit master, this technique undeniably belonged to the most sinister and malevolent category of evil soul master methods. Using it would undoubtedly make anyone a target for pursuit.


    Even Chen Ming himself admitted this. After all, the Plague of Corruption was undeniably too destructive. If someone used this ability in front of him, he''d certainly consider them an evil soul master.


    If the evil spirit master organization Holy Spirit Sect existed in this era, their members would probably kneel before Chen Ming, reverently proclaiming his arrival as the Holy Son.


    Flames erupted from Chen Ming''s hands, quickly burning away the blood and flesh on the ground, as well as everything contaminated by it. Under Chen Ming''s control, the fire cleansed all traces of the ominous poison and plague.


    The elephant-type soul beast and Man-Faced Demon Spider both produced dark, ominous soul bones, indicating the intense suffering they had endured.


    What terrified Dugu Bo the most was that these two soul bones, infused with toxic and plague-like energies, would likely corrupt and twist anyone who absorbed them.


    Chen Ming extracted all the poison and plague from the soul bones, but he ultimately destroyed them entirely.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [208]

    After witnessing Chen Ming''s strength, Dugu Bo could only repeatedly advise him to be more cautious in the future when taking action. He is no longer worried about whether Chen Ming will encounter any danger.


    After leaving the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Chen Ming first made a stop at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy to greet Dugu Yan and Ye Lingling. Then he officially began his journey across the continent.


    "Nuoding City, Holy Spirit Village¡ªit''s decided, you''re up next!"


    In the wilderness, Chen Ming took out a map of the Heaven Dou Empire, quickly pinpointed the location of Nuoding City, then spread his wings and flew toward Suoto City, suppressing his soul power as he traveled.


    After a few days, Chen Ming arrived at a city near Souto City. Posing as an ordinary soul master, he purchased a map of the area.


    For just a few silver coins, Chen Ming acquired a detailed map. It not only outlined the geography around Souto City but also marked the surrounding villages of nearby cities.


    Following the map, Chen Ming searched for a location near the marked point labeled Holy Spirit Village. He quickly identified a place that matched the description from the original story.


    It was a secluded waterfall, with no roads or soul beasts around¡ªa very quiet and remote spot.


    Putting away the map, Chen Ming donned a black cloak and moved stealthily toward the mysterious waterfall with ghost-like speed. Using his spiritual energy to scan the area, he discovered a cave deliberately hidden behind the waterfall.


    Chen Ming restrained his aura, enveloped his body with a thin layer of soul power for protection, and flapped his wings to swiftly land before the cave.


    The cave entrance was concealed by a mechanism. The rock at the entrance appeared very realistic, but with just a sweep of his spiritual energy, Chen Ming identified the mechanism to open it.


    The interior of the cave was damp and dark, devoid of sunlight. Although Chen Ming was not breathing and using his soul power for internal circulation instead, he could still feel the suffocating moistness of the air. Who knows how many years it had been since this place had proper ventilation? sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ordinary plants could not survive in such a cave.


    In such conditions, not only would plants struggle to survive, but even metal left here would quickly corrode.


    Although Chen Ming had learned from the original story that Tang Hao had hidden the Blue Silver Emperor there, stepping into the cave still made him question if Tang Hao and the Blue Silver Emperor were truly not enemies.


    In such a dim, damp, and poorly ventilated environment, even the hardiest Blue Silver Grass would struggle to survive. The Blue Silver Emperor might be powerful, but how could even it thrive and grow quickly in such harsh conditions? Planting the Blue Silver Emperor here was practically a slow form of torture.


    The entrance was a narrow space about three meters tall and two meters wide. As Chen Ming ventured further in, it opened into a stone chamber roughly ten square meters in size. At the top of the chamber''s walls was a hole about the width of two or three fingers, letting in a faint trickle of airflow.


    Chen Ming estimated that, based on the hole''s position, sunlight would only enter the cave for two or three months a year. If there was bad weather or if the hole became blocked, even that little sunlight might not make it inside.


    Beneath the hole was a small mound of earth, upon which lay a weak, drooping Blue Silver Grass.


    This Blue Silver Grass was slightly larger than normal, with longer leaves and faint golden patterns on its surface. Without a doubt, this was the legendary Blue Silver Grass royal lineage¡ªthe Blue Silver Emperor, Tang San''s mother. However, due to a long-term lack of sunlight and suitable growing conditions, the once-mystical Blue Silver Emperor appeared sickly. Even when Chen Ming''s footsteps echoed in the chamber, the Blue Silver Grass merely twitched its leaves slightly with no further reaction.


    Chen Ming had expected some kind of response, such as excitement or vigilance, upon his arrival. What he didn''t anticipate was the Blue Silver Emperor being in such a half-dead state.


    Seeing this, Chen Ming couldn''t help but crouch down, poking the Blue Silver Emperor''s leaves with his finger while using his spiritual energy to assess its condition.


    "Poor, very poor, extremely poor."


    Having spent a great deal of time in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well surrounded by various immortal herbs, Chen Ming had become very familiar with plant life. After sensing the Blue Silver Emperor''s state, he began to question Tang Hao''s thought process.


    Buried in this stone chamber, the Blue Silver Emperor was barely clinging to life. Its vitality and soul power were depleted, and its spiritual energy was fragile. It was surviving purely on its royal-level resilience and the innate hardiness of the Blue Silver Grass species. In response to Chen Ming''s probing, the Blue Silver Emperor couldn''t even react properly, instead repeatedly transmitting its weakness.


    Chen Ming formed his fingers into a blade, used a slight amount of soul power, and dug the Blue Silver Emperor¡ªroots and all¡ªout of the ground. Holding the Blue Silver Emperor by its leaves, he gently shook it, brushing off the dirt and exposing its roots.


    What should have been roots extending several meters deep into the ground had been reduced to less than ten centimeters in length. The shallowness of the roots left Chen Ming momentarily speechless.


    As the Blue Silver Emperor was fully exposed to the air, its previously dormant spiritual essence finally stirred slightly. Its golden-patterned leaves wrapped weakly around Chen Ming''s fingers, and a faint voice, filled with desperation, echoed in his mind:


    ["Take me out of here."]


    The voice, distinctly feminine, was weak and filled with pain. The Blue Silver Emperor, Ah Yin, was in such a dire state that she could no longer think clearly. All she could do was issue a primal plea for help.


    Chen Ming sighed and infused a tiny bit of life energy into the Blue Silver Emperor. Though the amount was minuscule, for Ah Yin, who had been starving for years, it was like a divine elixir.


    The Blue Silver Emperor''s leaves clung tightly to Chen Ming''s fingers, its roots twitching slightly with excitement from the infusion of life energy. However, this small amount was far from enough to satisfy its long-deprived state.


    Ah Yin unconsciously stretched her body, wrapping herself around Chen Ming as she continued to plead for more life energy. No matter the cost, she desperately needed even the tiniest bit more¡ªanything to sustain her.


    Chen Ming shrugged and placed the Blue Silver Emperor, Ah Yin, into a specially prepared storage soul tool designed to nurture life and conceal energy. Then, with a sweep of his spiritual energy and a slight movement of his soul power, he located the small box containing the 100,000-year soul bone.


    The lead box slowly opened, releasing a dense wave of life energy. It was none other than the Blue Silver Emperor''s right leg bone, created during Ah Yin''s sacrifice.


    PS: Poor Ah Yin. Wait. Can she be considered a rich woman?

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [209]

    After achieving all of his goals in the cave, Chen Ming initially planned to leave quietly, erasing all traces of his presence. However, after some thought, he came up with a more malicious and psychological plan. He placed the box containing the soul bone into his Hundred Treasures Purse and began writing on the stone wall with his left hand.


    Under Chen Ming''s control, the writing on the wall appeared deranged, and he infused it with a sense of malice and death. At first glance, the crazed lettering would give anyone an overwhelming feeling of sin and madness.


    To create the impression of a fanatical and insane evil soul master, Chen Ming deliberately made the writing disjointed, filled with curses and meaningless repetition. Yet, amidst the chaos, it conveyed a clear narrative:


    If one pieced it together, it told the story of an evil soul master who had been hunted across the continent by the Spirit Hall. One day, Tang Hao happened to pass by and, without distinguishing right from wrong, killed the Spirit Hall soul masters pursuing the evil soul master with a single blow of his hammer.


    Later, after narrowly escaping death, the evil soul master heard the news that Tang Hao had ambushed and killed the current Pope of Spirit Hall for the sake of a 100,000-year soul beast. The evil soul master began to idolize Tang Hao, regarding him as the avatar of an evil god on the continent.


    By chance, this evil soul master discovered the cave and found a withered, tormented Blue Silver Grass with a faint spiritual essence, as well as a lead box containing a 100,000-year soul bone. The evil soul master believed these were gifts from the evil god.


    He decided to continuously torture the spirit within the Blue Silver Grass, forcing it to tremble in evil and transforming it into the most terrifying malevolent spirit to spread the gospel of the evil god.


    But this wasn''t the most important part. The most critical detail lay in how Chen Ming, in the final signatures of the message, expressed his gratitude to Tang Hao in the tone of a crazed evil soul master. He thanked Tang Hao for killing the Spirit Hall soul master who had pursued him and for eliminating the Pope, which allowed him to escape Spirit Hall''s grasp entirely.


    Chen Ming carved these words with heartfelt sincerity, fully adopting the perspective of an evil soul master, repeatedly thanking Tang Hao. His goal was to give Tang Hao a big surprise.


    In short, the main goal was psychological warfare¡ªhitting someone where it hurt the most. Although he had never met Tang Hao, Chen Ming had already determined him to be an enemy. Against his enemies, Chen Ming had no qualms about using despicable tactics.


    As the saying goes, if you want to hurt a man, strike where he is most vulnerable.


    After leaving the writing, Chen Ming decisively left the cave with his spoils, carefully erasing all traces of his presence along the way.


    ...


    At this moment, in the city of Nuoding, Tang Hao was hidden in the shadows, silently watching Tang San and Xiao Wu sit together, discussing which Soul Master Academy they should attend in the future. Just as Tang Hao was about to take a sip of wine to soothe his throat, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    At the level of a Title Douluo, soul masters heavily trust their instincts. Even though Tang Hao had long ceased engaging in real combat, and his instincts had dulled from his self-destructive lifestyle, he immediately became alert at that moment.


    Clad in a black robe, Tang Hao stood up abruptly, his eyes wide with rage. He quickly scanned his surroundings, searching for any signs that someone had discovered him.


    Summoning his martial soul while concealing his aura, Tang Hao carefully surveyed the area, ready to take Tang San and the 100,000-year soul beast with him and flee at any moment. But after holding his breath and staying alert for a long time, the anticipated pursuers never appeared.


    Feeling awkward, Tang Hao circled the area, eventually discovering that the strongest soul masters nearby were the academy''s principal and the useless Yu Xiaogang. This left him bewildered.


    "Did I misjudge? That''s impossible."


    Looking like a wild man, Tang Hao''s expression revealed a trace of doubt. He retracted his martial soul, pulled out a wine gourd from his waist, and took a couple of sips. Then, from a stolen spatial soul tool, he retrieved a chicken leg. As he gnawed on it while perched in a tree, he pondered over what had happened.


    Countless thoughts flashed through Tang Hao''s mind¡ªhis sect, his elder brother and younger sister, and his missing grandfather Tang Chen. He considered countless possibilities: the sect being in trouble, his brother or sister meeting misfortune.


    Mechanically drinking his wine, even after the gourd had emptied, he continued the motion. The chicken leg, reduced to bare bones, was chewed to dust by Tang Hao''s powerful body, as easily as if he were eating noodles.


    The more Tang Hao thought, the more he remained frozen in place.


    After a long time, Tang Hao rubbed his greasy hand against his chest, revealing a strange smile.


    "Mm, this cheap wine must''ve upset my stomach. I''ll go smash the winery later."


    Tang Hao knew full well he was lying to himself, yet the current Tang Hao lacked the courage to face or take responsibility for anything. Despite possessing the soul power of a Title Douluo, his mindset was entirely that of a coward.


    He could sense that something deeply important to him was slipping away forever. Yet at this moment, Tang Hao would rather bury his head in the sand than confront it.


    As long as he avoided it, as long as he denied it, it would be as if nothing had happened.


    Whether it was indirectly causing Ah Yin''s death due to his selfishness, driving his father to an early grave with rage, or allowing the foreign soul occupying his son''s body to grow unchecked, Tang Hao avoided these issues.


    He raised his empty wine gourd, pretending to take a sip, then lay on the tree, staring blankly at the sky, lost in thought.


    If Tang Chen, who once praised Tang Hao as being like himself, could see the current degenerate Tang Hao, he would likely be furious, glaring with rage, and obliterate this coward from the Douluo Continent with a full-power Nine-Ring Exploding Vast Heaven Hammer.


    Ironically, despite all the thoughts running through Tang Hao''s mind¡ªhis sect, his family, his loss¡ªthere was no trace of Ah Yin.


    Not a single memory, not a single thought.


    In Tang Hao''s heart, Ah Yin was truly dead. That Blue Silver Grass was nothing more than her corpse. The dark, sunless cave had become the tomb Tang Hao prepared for her. No matter how much the Blue Silver Grass grew, it would never be the Ah Yin he once knew.


    Rather than letting the Blue Silver Grass develop sentience, Tang Hao would prefer it remain as nothing more than a plant. That way, he wouldn''t have to question himself or face Ah Yin''s questions.


    He didn''t even dare to return the seed Ah Yin left behind to the Blue Silver Forest, fearing the questions her clan would ask about why their queen had ended up in such a state.


    Thus, through this ostrich-like avoidance, Tang Hao inadvertently avoided being psychologically destroyed by the message Chen Ming left in the cave. If others heard about this, they would likely laugh themselves to tears.


    Perhaps, compared to vomiting blood in anger over the cave''s message, the sheer absurdity of the outcome was even more comical. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    PS: That''s so evil. xD

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [210]

    Chen Ming traveled at high speed for an entire day and night before finding a forest. There, he took the barely alive Blue Silver Emperor out of a special storage soul tool, fed it a bit of vitality and soul power, and then put it back. After repeating this process several times, Chen Ming finally arrived at Gengxin City, the blacksmithing capital of the Douluo Continent. At a shop owned by the Blacksmith Association, he presented the agreed token and secret code between himself and Lou Gao. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once it was confirmed that Chen Ming was the person the president had been waiting for, the blacksmith in charge of the shop immediately went up to the top floor of the association building to inform the president.


    Not long after, Lou Gao appeared, slowly descending the stairs with a few disciples.


    It wasn''t that Lou Gao wanted to move slowly¡ªhis body simply no longer allowed him to move quickly. Now, he even needed assistance from others just to walk.


    Though only a year had passed since they last met, Lou Gao seemed to have aged several decades. His face was more wrinkled, his body frailer, and even the once faintly shrinking flame of his life force had dimmed considerably. He seemed to be on the verge of burning out entirely.


    It was hard to believe that just a year ago, Lou Gao had been a robust elderly man, strong from years of forging.


    As soon as Lou Gao appeared on this floor, Chen Ming''s spiritual power detected his condition. Though unsure of what had happened, Chen Ming quickly approached Lou Gao and stopped him from bowing in greeting.


    When Chen Ming got closer, he noticed that, while Lou Gao''s body had aged drastically, his eyes were much brighter than the last time they met. The frail and broken body could no longer fully conceal the breakthrough in his spiritual power.


    Even without careful probing, Chen Ming could roughly gauge the state of Lou Gao''s spiritual power.


    In comparison, if Lou Gao''s spiritual power a year ago had been at the level of an ordinary Soul Douluo, then now it had undoubtedly reached the realm of a Titled Douluo. His spiritual power was comparable to that of a Level 91 Titled Douluo who wasn''t particularly skilled in spiritual power.


    Moreover, within the spiritual power radiating from Lou Gao, Chen Ming could sense a peculiar presence¡ªan aura of insight that only a Suoer Douluo could comprehend.


    Clearly, in the year they had been apart, Lou Gao had made tremendous progress in blacksmithing. While this progress had consumed a large amount of his life force, leaving his body aged and frail, his spiritual power had undergone a significant transformation and enhancement.


    If not for Lou Gao''s poor physical condition, average soul power talent, and other limiting factors, which prevented his soul power from growing despite his spiritual breakthrough, he could have become a Titled Douluo. Were Lou Gao in normal health as a Soul Sage, Chen Ming could have confidently declared the birth of a new Titled Douluo on the Douluo Continent.


    Lou Gao''s presence on this floor caused a stir. Many blacksmiths who had been selling goods gathered to bow to him, and some customers joined in, crowding around to catch a glimpse of the legendary Divine Craftsman.


    Lou Gao signaled to one of his disciples, a sturdy middle-aged man, who stepped forward to divert the crowd, giving Lou Gao and Chen Ming a chance to leave.


    To be honest, a year ago, this tactic might not have worked. But now, Lou Gao''s frailty was evident to everyone. In the eyes of the crowd, this unnamed disciple was essentially the Blacksmith Association''s next president.


    As a result, most of the attention shifted to the disciple, with only a few blacksmiths who were close to Lou Gao asking about his condition.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Ming and Lou Gao arrived at Lou Gao''s exclusive forging room on the fifth floor. Lou Gao dismissed the disciples who had accompanied him, ordering them to stand guard outside. Inside the forging room, only Chen Ming and the frail Lou Gao remained. Facing Chen Ming, Lou Gao summoned his martial soul.


    This wasn''t because he intended to fight Chen Ming¡ªit was simply that, in his current condition, relying solely on soul power to support his body was no longer enough.


    Seven soul rings¡ªyellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black¡ªappeared around Lou Gao. With the manifestation of his martial soul, the Sacred Molding Pen, Lou Gao was finally able to move like a normal elderly person.


    Looking at Chen Ming, Lou Gao bent down to bow, but Chen Ming quickly stepped forward to stop him.


    "Elder Lou, there''s no need for such formalities," Chen Ming said. "Given your current physical condition, these courtesies are unnecessary. You should focus on taking care of your health."


    While Chen Ming could inject vitality into Lou Gao to partially restore his body, which had aged to the point of resembling rotten wood, he first infused Lou Gao with some of his high-quality soul power to temporarily ease his condition.


    "Palace Master¡­" Lou Gao murmured, his voice carrying a mix of gratitude and emotion. Tears welled up in his eyes as he looked at Chen Ming, his gaze filled with fervent devotion.


    Through the pseudo-divine core in his spiritual sea, Chen Ming could sense the faith emanating from Lou Gao¡ªa deep, unwavering reverence. Lou Gao''s devotion to Chen Ming was akin to that of a devout believer.


    Because Chen Ming had so few followers¡ªjust one, actually¡ªhe couldn''t assign ranks to his believers like in Western fantasy novels, where classifications ranged from general believers to devout followers. However, judging purely by the strength of the faith radiating from Lou Gao, he could at least be considered a pious believer.


    Struggling to move his body, Lou Gao led Chen Ming to a stone wall. The wall had a metallic texture and seemed to faintly exhale soul power. However, when Chen Ming scanned it with his spiritual power, he didn''t detect anything unusual.


    Under Chen Ming''s watchful gaze, Lou Gao reached out and knocked on the wall. The wall immediately began to change.


    The uneven, slightly rocky surface started to contract, flowing like water to form a small sphere that fell into Lou Gao''s hand. Its original yellow-brown camouflage faded, revealing a faint silver hue.


    During this transformation, Chen Ming finally sensed soul power and spirituality within the peculiar metal. Unlike the small golden sphere he had previously crafted through forced crystallization, this mysterious metal contained not only soul power and spirituality but also elements that could be described as life itself.

 Douluo: Emerald Poison Emperor [211]

    "This isn''t Spirit Refinement... it''s Soul Refinement?!"


    Feeling the small silver metal sphere in his hand, Chen Ming was genuinely shocked.


    He had originally thought that although Lou Gao was a divine craftsman-level blacksmith of this era, he would be limited by the times. At most, Lou Gao might break through from a Thousand Refinements to Spirit Refinement in a year, perhaps even dabbling in basic Fusion Refinement. But to his surprise, Lou Gao had given him a genuine shock: in less than a year, Lou Gao had directly leaped from Thousand Refinements to the level of Soul Refinement.


    Granting metal spirituality is the requirement for Spirit Refinement (fifth-level blacksmiths in later generations), while Soul Refinement involves granting metal not only spirituality but also life, endowing it with qualities akin to living beings. In later generations, this is the requirement for seventh-level blacksmiths, who are already honored as saint craftsmen.


    Above this level, there are only two higher tiers: eighth-level saint craftsmen and ninth-level divine craftsmen. These two tiers represent the ability to fuse complex metals and imbue them with innate abilities (complex Fusion Refinement) and the capability to summon tribulation lightning to temper metal (Heaven Refinement).


    Seeing Chen Ming''s shocked expression, Lou Gao revealed a mischievous grin, as if he had successfully played a prank. His entire demeanor seemed to relax, and his physical condition appeared to improve slightly. In reality, however, he had simply entered the final stage of his life¡ªa brief resurgence before the inevitable.


    If things followed the usual script, Lou Gao would now tell Chen Ming about the immense effort and sacrifice he had made to break through to Soul Refinement. He would explain how this breakthrough had consumed much of his vitality and life force, leaving him on the brink of death. Yet, he had held on just long enough to personally deliver the result to Chen Ming. After handing over the metal sphere, Lou Gao would take his last breath and pass away with a smile, leaving his disciple to inherit his will and continue serving the Hall of Soul.


    However, Chen Ming was not short on life force. There was no way he would stand idly by and watch such a treasure¡ªa craftsman who was already approaching the level of a divine craftsman in later generations¡ªdie before his eyes.


    To be frank, even in this era, when combat power had not yet inflated and Title Douluos were not commonplace, a saint craftsman was far more valuable than a Title Douluo.


    "Elder Lou, hold on. Don''t speak yet. Your condition is very dangerous. Let me stabilize you first." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Ming grabbed Lou Gao''s wrist and slowly injected life force and soul power into him. Lou Gao''s body, which had entered the final stage of its resurgence, absorbed Chen Ming''s energy like a sponge. Lou Gao could feel his condition improving rapidly.


    As life force poured into him, Lou Gao''s expression changed quickly. With his body recovering, the corners of his mouth lifted higher and higher, while his eyes filled with increasing astonishment.


    Although he didn''t fully understand how this was possible, being able to continue forging was undoubtedly better than leaving behind his final masterpiece and passing away with a smile.


    After over half an hour of slow life force infusion, the damage Lou Gao had accumulated over the past year was completely alleviated. Even some of his old ailments were healed or significantly improved. He felt as though a great burden had been lifted from his shoulders, and he could once again happily swing his forging hammer.


    As soon as Chen Ming stopped injecting life force and soul power, Lou Gao nearly fell to his knees in gratitude. But Chen Ming stopped him once again.


    To prevent Lou Gao from attempting to kneel again, Chen Ming decided to clarify things outright.


    "Elder Lou, there''s no point in kneeling. I''m not some tyrant who obsesses over authority. When I brought you into my fold, it was for the sake of the forging system and your abilities as a blacksmith. Now that your forging skills have improved so dramatically, that''s already the best result I could hope for."


    "Kneeling a thousand or ten thousand times is meaningless compared to the improvement of your forging skills."


    "Yes, the Hall Master is right! Compared to tedious formalities, the art of forging is what truly matters."


    Lou Gao grasped Chen Ming''s arm tightly, his eyes brimming with tears. His expression resembled that of someone seeing the sun after a long storm. His mind was filled with gratitude and a deep sense of indebtedness. "Hall Master, please come with me. Let me tell you about everything I''ve experienced in forging over the past year."


    Lou Gao led Chen Ming to a workbench. There was no wine, no snacks¡ªjust the two of them sitting down for a straightforward discussion.


    Through Lou Gao''s account, Chen Ming learned about everything that had transpired over the past year.


    After returning to Gengxin City, Lou Gao tirelessly studied the small golden sphere Chen Ming had given him. He felt its spirituality and repeatedly recalled every word Chen Ming had said, jotting down notes in a small notebook. After numerous attempts, Lou Gao finally succeeded in awakening the metal''s spirituality for the first time.


    Initially, Lou Gao worked with metals that were naturally rich in spirituality. After several successful attempts at awakening their spirituality, he gradually switched to metals with a lower innate spirituality. This process took about three months, during which Lou Gao steadily advanced his forging skills to the level of Spirit Refinement.


    Because Chen Ming had mentioned higher realms, Lou Gao celebrated his breakthrough to Spirit Refinement with his disciples only briefly before immersing himself in further study.


    After Spirit Refinement came to basic Fusion Refinement, which involved simply merging several metals and awakening their spirituality. For Lou Gao, who had been stuck below Spirit Refinement for decades, this stage was not particularly difficult. He completed it within about a week and then faced the challenge of Soul Refinement.


    Spirit Refinement grants metals spirituality, while Soul Refinement grants them life. While Lou Gao had achieved Spirit Refinement with Chen Ming''s guidance, granting life to metal proved far more challenging¡ªand oddly familiar.


    Lou Gao combed through ancient texts left by blacksmith predecessors and found a shortcut for granting life to metal.


    This shortcut, described in ancient records, was a secret technique created by divine craftsmen of old. It used the blacksmith''s life force and soul power as fuel to temper metal. The technique''s creator had envisioned achieving the ultimate goal of granting life to metal.


    Lou Gao began with simple experiments and discovered that this ancient technique was indeed effective, though not particularly powerful. Still, it had the potential to achieve the desired result.


    From then on, Lou Gao became almost obsessed, repeatedly attempting and refining his process.


    Thanks to Chen Ming''s connections with the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Clan, many rare materials, originally scarce in blacksmith associations, were transported to Gengxin City in large quantities for Lou Gao''s use. Lou Gao continuously experimented with the secret technique, recording his insights.


    Finally, a few months ago, in a moment of serendipity, Lou Gao reached the realm envisioned by the technique''s creator. In one forging session, he successfully granted life to metal, stepping through the gateway of Soul Refinement.


    The liquid metal-like substance, possessing plasticity and the ability to transform, was the product of that forging session.